(navigation image)
Home American Libraries | Canadian Libraries | Universal Library | Community Texts | Project Gutenberg | Children's Library | Biodiversity Heritage Library | Additional Collections
Search: Advanced Search
Anonymous User (login or join us)
Upload
See other formats

Full text of "The History of the Peloponnesian War"

This is a digital copy of a book that was preserved for generations on library shelves before it was carefully scanned by Google as part of a project 
to make the world's books discoverable online. 

It has survived long enough for the copyright to expire and the book to enter the public domain. A public domain book is one that was never subject 
to copyright or whose legal copyright term has expired. Whether a book is in the public domain may vary country to country. Public domain books 
are our gateways to the past, representing a wealth of history, culture and knowledge that's often difficult to discover. 

Marks, notations and other marginalia present in the original volume will appear in this file - a reminder of this book's long journey from the 
publisher to a library and finally to you. 

Usage guidelines 

Google is proud to partner with libraries to digitize public domain materials and make them widely accessible. Public domain books belong to the 
public and we are merely their custodians. Nevertheless, this work is expensive, so in order to keep providing this resource, we have taken steps to 
prevent abuse by commercial parties, including placing technical restrictions on automated querying. 

We also ask that you: 

+ Make non-commercial use of the files We designed Google Book Search for use by individuals, and we request that you use these files for 
personal, non-commercial purposes. 

+ Refrain from automated querying Do not send automated queries of any sort to Google's system: If you are conducting research on machine 
translation, optical character recognition or other areas where access to a large amount of text is helpful, please contact us. We encourage the 
use of public domain materials for these purposes and may be able to help. 

+ Maintain attribution The Google "watermark" you see on each file is essential for informing people about this project and helping them find 
additional materials through Google Book Search. Please do not remove it. 

+ Keep it legal Whatever your use, remember that you are responsible for ensuring that what you are doing is legal. Do not assume that just 
because we believe a book is in the public domain for users in the United States, that the work is also in the public domain for users in other 
countries. Whether a book is still in copyright varies from country to country, and we can't offer guidance on whether any specific use of 
any specific book is allowed. Please do not assume that a book's appearance in Google Book Search means it can be used in any manner 
anywhere in the world. Copyright infringement liability can be quite severe. 

About Google Book Search 

Google's mission is to organize the world's information and to make it universally accessible and useful. Google Book Search helps readers 
discover the world's books while helping authors and publishers reach new audiences. You can search through the full text of this book on the web 



at jhttp : //books . qooqle . com/ 






I 



■ 






0OTKTAIAH2. 

THE HISTORY OF 

THE PELOPONNESIAN WAR, 

BY THUCYDIDES: 

ILLUSTRATED BY MAPS, TAKEN ENTIRELY FROM ACTUAL SURVEYS; 

WITH NOTES, 

CHIEFLY HISTORICAL AND GEOGRAPHICAL, 
BY 

THOMAS ^RNOLD, D.D. 

LATE HEAD MASTER OF RUGBY 8CHOOL, AND FORMERLY FELLOW 
OF ORIEL COLLEGE, OXFORD. 



THIRD EDITION. 



VOL. II. 



OXFORD: 

Printed by T. Combe, Printer to the University, for 

JOHN HENRY PARKER; 
WHITTAKER AND CO. LONDON; 

J. AND J. J. DEIGHTON, CAMBRIDGE. 
MDCCCXLVIII. 






PREFACE TO THE FIRST EDITION.' 



I HAVE been enabled to obtain for the two books* now 
published the complete collation of one new manuscript, 
which I examined in the library of St. Mark at Venice in the 
summer of 1 830. It is numbered in the library catalogue, 364 ; 
and is the same of which some specimens were published by Za- 
netti in his catalogue of the manuscripts of Venice in 1740. It 
is written on parchment, and contains the history of Herodotus 
and the Hellenics of Xenophon, as well as the work of Thucy- 
dides. It was given to the library of St. Mark by cardinal Bes- 
sarion, and is not older than the fifteenth century ; but it has 
been carefully written, and agrees throughout, as Poppo con- 
cluded from the specimens given by Zanetti, with the manu- 
script marked N by Bekker and in this edition, which formerly 
belonged to the earls of Clarendon, and is now in the public 
library of the university of Cambridge. As the liberality of the 
university has allowed me to have the use of this latter manu- 
script at Rugby, during a period of five months, I have collated 
it in the sixth, seventh, and eighth books more carefully than 
had been done before, and have thus confirmed its general 
agreement, even in the most minute particulars, with the Vene- 
tian manuscript. 

For instance, the latter chapters of the eighth book afford 
the following resemblances : 

94, 3. irardrjfifl *x&pow fl-ax^/iei om. N.V. 

95, 4. &it6t€ xri &r»ff N.V. 

5. Oft*? /eal dmaxop £Xw N.V. 

6. coe (pikiav om. N.V. 

96, 2. (vppa^ovot roiravrti fj £vfj*f>opd <rvppd£ov<ri KaX roa-avrrj £vfi(popa N.V. 
4. otrcp h» tl hv om. N.V. 

fj ei €iro\i6pKwv tl om. N.V. 

98, 3. o>p koI ol iv Tjj irtfXci ol om. N.V. 



» The 4th and 5th. The 6th book having been added to this volume in 
the present edition. 

a 2 



iv£?0395 



iv PREFACE. 

99, I. ttjs iavrov apxfis om. N.V. 

roifs ep <rapxp ras N.V. 

2. tiepei r^dc T(pd* $4p*i N.V. 

1 01, 2.' ep Kapre plots cv KapTepois N.V. 

irpotrcpov vulgo irpcauurcpov N.V. 

102, 2. bla>£iv €v&vs rroiovfievoi *v6vs om. N.V. 

«Tl T1JS TJ7T€ipOV vulgo cVi rijs iftfipov B.N.V. 

<z2 wrrarai at om. N.V. 

104, 2. 3/cro> Kal tgfjKovra vulgo Sktoj kol oybofjKovra N.V. 

106, 3. ncXkrji'cuow vulgo irfXkrjvcwv B.N.V. 

108, 2. Kal k2>p km rriP ko> N.V. 
4. arpafivTTiop drpafivrreiop N.V. 

109. aTrokoyrjOTjTai diroXoyrjo-crai N.V. 

Many other instances occur in which the two manuscripts agree 
with only a few others in the same readings : but here, except 
in two cases in which the Vatican MS. B is to be joined with 
them, they differ from every other manuscript hitherto collated, 
and agree with each other only. In one well known passage, 

VIII. 94, 3. 0)9 TOV IbCoV 1Tok4fJLOV p.el(pVO$ Tj kith T&V iroA€fl{a>P, [sic 

vulgo legitur,] both manuscripts omit 77, but the Venetian alone 
reads rod iirb t&v TrokcixCvv, which was the correction proposed 
by Goller from conjecture. Again, in VIII. 46, 1. the true read- 
ing tj *E\\rj<n irXcCoat. is given by the Venetian manuscript in 
the original text : in the English one, the old reading fxeXA^o-ct 
irAefoo-i has been corrected by a subsequent hand. In VIII. 45, 
2. ol fe ras vavs 6\iroktir6vT€s is ofjLrjpdav, [sic vulgo legitur,] the 
Venetian MS. has, in the original text, ol b\ rhs vavs faoket- 
Tr<»Knv y vnokzhtovrts is 6pripe(av. The original reading in the 
English MS. was the common reading, with the words is opLrj- 
pdav omitted ; but iirokurSwes has since been altered into diro- 
kdnucnv, and vitokthrovrts is Sp.r\pziav added in the margin. 

These instances will shew that the Venetian manuscript has 
been carefully written, and contains some valuable readings. 
But, on the other hand, its mistakes are so numerous, as fully 
to confirm Bekker's opinion of the general low character of the 
manuscripts of Thucydides. " Quorum qui optimi sunt et anti- 
" quissimi, Cisalpinus, Vaticanus, Laurentianus, Palatums, Au- 
" gustanus, longe absunt ab ea prsestantia qua excellunt inter 
" Isocrateos Urbinas, inter Platonicos et Demosthenicos Parisi- 
" enses A et S, et si qui alii singuli singulorum scriptorum ad 
" salutem fatis esse destinati videntur : ut neque ejusmodi libros 
" impune neglexeris, et Thucydideorum barbarismi nimis pati- 
" enter ferantur." Preface to the smaller edition, 1824, p. iv. 



j ^ PREFACE. v 

This is the judgment of a man whose experience in manuscripts 
exceeds perhaps that of any other individual in Europe, and is 
therefore entitled of itself to great respect. And certainly if 
any one will take the trouble of observing the number of bad 
readings which are to be found in every manuscript of Thucy- 
dides, within the space of a few chapters, he will have no diffi- 
culty in agreeing with Bekker's opinion. 

The library of St. Mark contains also four other manuscripts 
of Thucydides, which I partially collated, and which are marked 
in this edition by* the letters W, X, Y, and Z. The first of these 
is marked in the library catalogue, 365. It is a small folio, 
written on paper, and contains Herodotus and the Hellenics of 
Xenophon, as well as Thucydides. Its date is about the fifteenth 
century. 

X is a large folio, written on paper, and of the date of the 
fourteenth century. It is numbered in the catalogue, 367. 

Y is a folio, also written on paper, and of the date of the 
fourteenth century. It is marked in the catalogue, Classis VII. 
Historia profana, cod. 50. This manuscript was taken to Paris 
by the French, and restored in 181 j. It contains a great mass 
of unpublished scholia, written so illegibly, that the shortness of 
my stay at Venice did not allow me to decypher them. 

Z is a folio, on parchment, of the fifteenth century, marked 
in the catalogue, Classis VII. cod. 5. It was formerly in the 
library of the Dominican convent of St. John and St. Paul at 
Venice. The two first books and half of the third were written 
by Pallas Strozzi, of Florence. 

Of these four manuscripts, the first, W, I have only examined 
in a few chapters at the beginning of the fourth book. From so 
small a specimen, it is difficult to judge of its general character ; 
but its agreement with the various families of manuscripts, as 
far as it has been hitherto collated, may be seen from the in- 
stances given below : 

IV. I, I. utarjvrjv W.K.L.O.i.m. 
tirayofxtvwv W.I.d.e. 
3. ? Ka\ paXkop W.A.B.F.G.H.L.O.P.V.X.Y.Z.c.d.e.f.g.h.i.m. 
3, 1. Ka\ cro^oicX5sW.A.B.F.G.H.K.L.N.P.V.Y.c.e.f.h.m. 
«rl Ttjv wvkov W.L.O.i.m. 
2. hr\ tovto W.A.B.E J.K.V.X.Z.i.m. 
fuwVX*vcr*W.A.B.F.H.I.L.N.O.P.R.V.X.d.i.m. 
afrA rrfre W.A.B.E.F.H.L.N.Q.R.V.Y.h. 
6, 1 . Kara ra\ovs W. 



Ti PREFACE. 

8, a. wfpwytXkor K «ii W.B.F.H.N.aV.X. Y.Z.d.e Jli. 

6. peoi* Avoir W. 

7. a0p6as kXjjitsiv W. 

9. /y«miXj^«^ffW.E.F.H.V.Z. 
9> 3- x«wra* W.A.B.F.N.Q.V.X.Y.Z.e.h.i.m. 

10. 1. /uiXXor arcporoTO W.A.B.F.H.K.N.V.X.Z.e. 

14. 2. tni\a+i&ar6p€r<H W.A.B.FJ.K.L.N.O.P.V.X.Y.Zx.d.eXg.hj.m. 
15, 1. vapaxpnfta W.A.B.F.G.I.K.L.N.O.P.Q.V.X.Y.Z.c.d.ci^.h.Lm. 

2. 9 too Xi/ioC W.A.F.H.K.L.O.P.Y.Z.c.d.e.f.g.h.i.m. 

The next manuscript, X, is the same, I believe, with that 
marked by Bekker, D. I have collated fifteen chapters of the 
fourth book, and a little more than twenty of the beginning of 
the eighth. Poppo considers this manuscript to belong to the 
same class with that marked g in the present edition: they 
differ, however, from each other in various instances, so that 
I do not think that the resemblance is clearly made out. Its 
character may be judged of by the specimen given below : 

VIII. 1, 1. mmrvol X.A.B.C.F.H.K.N.R.T.V.Y.c.d.c.g.i.k.m.Taur. 
err€t&) rt tyvowav X.C.E.F.H.K.L.R.T.d.e.f.g.i.k.m. Taur. 
2. impovfxtwoi X.A.F.H.N.T.g. 
2, 1. al t&p X.B.C.Y. 

2. \6yov om. X.A.F.H.T.g. 
3, 1. iiijkt&s X.A.C.E.F.L.O.P.ILd.g.i. Taur. 
5, 1. €P KOTcurKtvj X.B.C.F.H.N.a.R.T.V.d.e.f.g.i.k.m. 
«J0oi}*X.E.Y.Taur. 

aXiea^X.A.C.£.F.H.K.L.N.O.R.Y.g.k.m. 
&t -n)v tlfidap X.K.N.Q.V.Y.d.L 
5. <f>6povr €v6fu(e X.A.E.F.H.R.V.L 
6, 1. h Tj €avrov X.A.B.C.E.F.H.L.N.O.R.V.Y.c.g.i.k. 

2. irtioxnxrt, ire fine w X.A.C.F.H.K.R.V.c.f.g.i.k.m. 
is pip €s tt)v Invito* X. 

3. aXxi/Suidj/r Uaktiro X.A.F.H.N.R.C.d.f.g.i. 

5. aMi tfuXKow X.A.E.F.H.L.N.O.P.aV.Y.g.i.k.m.Taur. 
p*\vyicpi&av X. 

7. npbs a^var X.A.B.C.F.H.L.N.O.R.V.Y.c.d.e.g.i.k. Taur. 

8, 2. abroU irXcZ* X.A.B.F.K.R.c.f.i. 

<tpX<>trras ?x otrras X.Q.Y. (prima manu) Taur. 
3. duK6fucrap avrols X. (prima manu) Q. Taur. 
10, 1. Xi}otwowX.C.E.F.H.K.R.g.i. 

3. urxpros km Iprjpos X.N.V. 
13. koI a*6 rijf <riK*\uu X.A.B.F.H.N.V. Taur. 
broMjs X.A.F.H.N.R.V. 
al XoiTral X.A.B.F.H.K.N.R.V. 
15, I. andkinrowrcu X. 

2. oVeX6W«vX.A.B.E.F.H.N.R.V.f.m. 
inl n)i/ om. X.A.F. et prima manu E.N. 



PREFACE. to 

19, 1. foot* X.A.F.G.H.K.N. (prima manu) di. 
4. reus Xotirws vavoh X.B.C. et codd. fere omnes. 
apay6fuyoi X.H.K.L.N.O.P.V.d.e.g.i.k. 

20, 2. ctyudptvos a0rpnd»v X.N.V. 

21. enavdorxwis tov dqpov X.F.H.N.V. 
23, 2. vavfuixiav X.A.E. 

cbr& r&v aOrpaiw X.A.F.G. 
4. jcoraXci^cunu X.A.B.C.£.F.H.L.O.R.T.V.ga.k.m. Taur. 
iraparcfurc tv (sic) X. irapafrc/urtft B. 

The fourth of the Venetian manuscripts, marked Y, contains 
some good readings, and particularly in VIII. 5, 1. where it alone, 
with one other manuscript, has preserved iv irapcurKevrj, instead 
of the common reading iv KaravKfvfj ; but I examined both this, 
and the fifth manuscript marked Z, too cursorily to be able to 
form any judgment as to their general merits. 

In the preface to the first volume of this edition, I mentioned 
a manuscript of Thucydides, said to exist in the university 
library at Turin. I have since had an opportunity of seeing it, 
and found it to be a folio, written on paper, of the fifteenth 
century, and containing 238 leaves. There are a few scholia 
added by a later hand ; and a note at the end of the volume, 
informing us that it was written by a certain priest of the name 
of George, in the year 1487, and finished on the fourteenth day 
of October. I was able to do no more than collate a few chap- 
ters of the eighth book, and refer to it in one or two remarkable 
passages in the other books. In III. 1 14. it is the only MS. 
which has preserved the true reading Sfirjpovs ; and in IV. 98. it 
reads r& fi)j 7rpo<njKowa, the common reading being ra Trpiirovra, 
and the later editors having altered it to r& p) irpiirovTc^ on the 
authority of the Gassel manuscript, H, and of the Scholiast. It 
agrees also with two other manuscripts, Q and E, in reading 
4iro<m}croirTcu, VIII. 4. instead of the corrupt form ctarotimprairrau 
Where I have quoted it in the present edition, I have named it 
simply Taur. (Codex Taurinensis.) 

There is no manuscript of Thucydides in the university 
library at Padua, nor in the chapter library at Verona. 

In addition to these Italian manuscripts, I have consulted 
more or less fully three others, hitherto uncollated, which exist 
in England. Of these, the first belongs to the public library of 
the university of Cambridge, and was most liberally entrusted 
to my care, together with the Clarendon MS. already noticed. 
I do not feel able to judge of its antiquity; but it agrees prin- 



viii PEEFAOE. 

cipally with one of the best known manuscripts, H, [Casselan.] 
although unluckily this agreement is closest in the seventh and 
eighth books, where the authority of the manuscript H is much 
lower than in the earlier ones. The collation of this manuscript 
throughout the fourth book, as given in the present volume, 
will enable the reader to judge sufficiently of its value. I have 
distinguished it by the letter T. 

The two remaining manuscripts are in the library of Mr. 
Severn, of Thenford House, near Banbury. They belonged for- 
merly to Dr. Askew ; were purchased, I believe, by Mr. Wodhull, 
the translator of Euripides, and from him came by inheritance 
to their present possessor. I was allowed to consult them both, 
and the result will be found in the present volume. I have 
marked them by the Italic letters a and 5. 

But, to say the truth, it does not appear to me that much is 
likely to be gained by any further collation of the manuscripts 
of Thucydides, unless one should be discovered either of far 
higher antiquity than any now known, or belonging to a wholly 
distinct family. In the most perplexed passages of the eighth 
book all the manuscripts hitherto collated fail us equally : in the 
forms of words all are far enough removed from the autograph 
of Thucydides. This corruption has gone on increasing from 
century to century : in the age of Strabo only " some copies" 
had corrupted the name of the peninsula in Argolis from M<?- 
Oava to M60<£ot}, whereas every vestige of the former reading 
has disappeared from all the manuscripts now known to be in 
existence. And therefore my increased acquaintance with the 
manuscripts of Thucydides has greatly lessened my respect for 
their authority ; and I should not hesitate to alter the text in 
spite of them, wherever the grammarians, who laboured to keep 
alive a knowledge of the genuine Attic dialect amidst the 
growing barbarisms of their times, require or sanction the 
correction. 

Rugby, October, 1832. 



0OTKTAIAOT ETTrPASHS 



SICILY. A. 0.426. Olymp.88.4. 

I. FTIOY ff hriyiyvopAvov Oepov? irepi atrov etcfioXrjv 2u- 
-■■ paKoamv 8etca vfj€9 irXevcacrcu kcu Aojtp/de? urcu 

Meaarrjinji/ ttjv iv HuceXia KareXafiov, avrcov arayayofxevoov, 
a.c.425. Koi dnreoTT) Mcacrrjin) 'AOrfvaicov. errpafjav 5ea 

Ofrmp.88.4. „ , € x , f ^ 

Sicily.. row " lux/aora ot /z«> ZvpaKocnot opcovres 

Marin* rarolto from irpOcfioXrjV €)(OV TO \(OptOP TTfS SuceAttZ? KCU 
the Athenians. At-*/*/ ^ » A /I / \ »*.»*» « 

to* on Rbeghun by fapOVfUVOl TOVf A0T)VCUOVf fit] €£ OVTOU Op' 

theLocrian*. fJbcbfUVOl 7TOT6 (T(pL(Tt fUlfrpi TTapaCTKevfj CTrcA- 

OoxriPj oi fie AoKpdi Kara €)(0os to 'Prjyu/<DP 9 fiovXofievoi 
10 afjL<poTtp<D0€V airrovs #caro7roA€/ti€U>. kcu tcreftefiXrjKecrav afta^ 
eV ttjv 'Prjyivcov oi AoKpol iravarpaTia^ Xva fir) hn$orfiSxjL 
T0T9 M&rcrqvioiS) afxa Se kcu jjvveirayoimav ^Prfyivtov (j)vyd- 
8a>v, ot fjaav irap axrrols. to yap ^rjyiov hn iroXvv yjpovov 
ioracrlafc kcu aSvvara rjv iv 73} irapovri^Tovs Aoicpov? a/iu- 

I. IjqjSoXijr F. ovppaKov<rla>v V. 2. cWXcvovuroi h. XoKpi&os 6. XoKpibcop R. 
3. yuevmnpf K.L.O. W.i. eirayoficwv I.W.d.e. £. ovpowcovaioi V, 6. irpo- 

fiokfjv E. 7. ovt&v e. 9. T&vjrjybiop K.Z. prjywwv V. piyrp&v E. 

10. fofkpkt)K«rav c.f. 13. Ari om. Gr. iraXti F. xpoww a > J 4* ^ a " 

tw g. tow om. L.O.P. 

1. irepi <rfrov «fe/3oXiJv] Scholiast: o7- "approach to Sicily." Dr. Bloomfield. 

rov €kPo\t)v rrjv r&v oTavvov ex iw Rather perhaps, " affords an approach ;" 

kclKvkcov ytvcaiv <f>r]<riv: "The time of i. e. according to Goiter's explanation, 

" the corn's coming into ear." quoted I. 9, 2. " contains in itself, or 

6. wpoapokip ?x°*] " Commands the " possesses, an approach to Sicily." 

THUCYDIDES, VOL, II. B 



2 0OTKTAIAOT 

ATTICA. A. C. 425. OIymp.88.4. 

4 veaOatj j} kcu fiaXXov eirerlBtvro. bywcravrts 8e cl y&v Ao- 
Kpoi t$ Treftp anr€X<Dpri<jav, cu 8e vi}€$ MeaoT/pr/p i<f>poupoup* 
kcu aXXcu ax irX-qpovpevax ep&XAap avroae lyKajSoppxadpevcu 
top iroXepop iirevOev TrovqaeaOcu. II. xmo 8e tow ovtov? 

ATTICA. XfiOVOVS TOV TjpOS, IT (MP TOP &ITOP €P OKfMJ $ 

^^^^^2. cwuj HeXairopprjatoi kou ol £vfipa\oi ecre^Sa- 

•p^di the Atp. which Xop €9 ttjp 'Amicr/p* (qyevro 8e "Ayt? 6 *Ap- 

Bbflj, oil iw.) with \ifidp0v, AaKeSaifJLOPUop fiatriAevr) kcu eyKOr- 

3 !T c^r p1!^ Q € $I UV01 ' &ywv Tr/p yfjp. 'AOrjpouoi 8e tos 

tben4»fo«»wttii a* r€ recrcrapaKOPTa pom is SuceA/aj/ cbreoretAou/, 10 

fltfft OB A flM^Ml 

coaniMontoMtM oxnrep TraptaKevdfyvTo, kcu orpaTrjyow tow 
ooti»«*Jtfp^ vrroAolirovs EvpvpeSoira kcu ^(XpotcXea' IIi/- 
»»■■■■■. 068copO9 yap 6 Tpvros avrtov rjbr) irpoaxfrucro 

3eV luceXiav. elirop 8e tovtois kcu Kep/cvpauwv axia irapob- 
irktoPTas t£>p ip ry iroXei eirLp^XrjOrjvax^ oX iXyarevopro wrb 15 
tcop ip rep Spec <f>vydBa>p m kcu YltXcnrovirqaLoov avrcxre prjes 
i^rjKOpra irapeireirXjEVKtarcLP rots ip rep opei Ttxicopoi, kcu 
Xifxov opto? pueyaXov ip ry 7toXec popu£opr€9 Karaxryr\(Tuv 

ApaSiay? to, Trpdypara. Arjfwa0€P€C 5c opti ISiwry pjera tr/v 
apaxfopffjaip TTfp i£ 9 AKappowias, aurcp Serfdiprt chrop XPV~ *° 

(T0CU TCU? POVOrl TOVT0US, TJP fiovXtJTCU, 1T€pl TTfP TleXoTTOPPT)- 

(top. III. kcu d>9 iylpopro irXioprcs kotol ttjp Aokcoviktjp 
coast op pelo- KC fr eirvpOaPOPTO cm at prje? ip KepKvpa rjSrf 

JU rfrontfy urgm elcrl T(OP H^XoTTOPPTJCUOPf 6 fJL€P FtVpVpJScOP 
the poBey of ocra- \ ^» ^i % " » / » * ir ' « 

pjinf Md fortify, km ZcxpoKXrj? rpreiyopro cy ttjp Kepicupap, 035 



1. fj E. *a\ fiSXXop A.B.C.E.F.G.H.L.O.P.V.W.X.Y.Z.c.d.e.f.g.h.i. Haack. 
Poppo.60ell.Bekk. vulgo pSXXor koI. 3. alSXkatK. rymBopfirfadfuvatB^c. 
4. irotnowr&u V. 7. 6*Ayis B. 9. rat] om. P. IO. re] om. L.N. 

P.V.Y. rffv ZuccX/ay C. 11. mpcurittvaC. Q- 12. nv369»pos dc L. 

13. rrpoaxjtUtro N.V.Y. npo axf>iKro E. irpo<ra0(icro K. 14. Kali om. d.i. 

15. v7rofU\rj$ppm I. 17. irapaircfrXfvfCY<r<ur R.g. «<rfitfikffK€aa9 CI. irap- 

c«rX(viee(raif K. 1 8. Xot/xou g. 20. tt)f c{ 'Ajcaovavias Y. deiftfcvr*] 

d^<V n K. 21. rate vaua-i] om. H. /3ovX«reu F. njvj om. A. 25. #cal cro- 
^icX^ A.B.C.E.F.G.H.K.L.N.P.V.W.X.Z.c.e.f.h ; a. Poppo. GoelLBekk. vulgo 
«cai 6 <ro<f>oKk7Js. tfirtiyovro] xrjrrjyovro N.V.X.g. tntiyom Y. 



srrrPA^Hs a. iv. *, 3. 3 

COAST OF PELOPONNESUS. A.C. 415. Olymp. 88. 4. 

tag python the «»rt f£ AYifuxrBivrp is tt)v UvXoy irpGrrov cTte'Aeue 

of Mown*; but his / >x / ^ % ^ 

eoOeacuep ridicule Uw OypVTOS OVTOV9 KOU irpCLgOVTOS a 0€L TOP TTAOVV 

^^^^ iroiturOou* awCkeyovrtov Sc, icara n/j^y X €l " 

liibv hrty€votuvo9 KarqveyKe tog vavs c? tt)v YlvXov. kou 62 
& At] fjuxrOeirqs evOvs rjl-iov ruyifyrdoJL to \oopiov (eni tovtco 
yap ijvveKTrXcvcrcu), kou direfaui* iroXXrjv einroplav ijvAcov re 

KCU \lB(DV) KOU <f>V<T€l KCLpTtpOV OU KOU €pfJftQV CIVTO T€ KOU 

hrl iroXif ttjs \cipas 9 cbre'x 6 * yap araZiovs /JLaXurra tj HvXos 
T7]9 TLiripmp Terpoucoo'iovf, kou tariv iv rp MeaoTjplip irore 
10 ovary yf} 9 kolXovci fie ourrf/v 01 AcuceSaifioinoi Kopv(f>da m iop. 01 3 
8e 7roXXas tcfxurav elvcu oucpas iprqpuovs rrjs Yl*Xoirovirq<rov y 
rjv fiovXrjrat KaraXafifiav&v rrjv iroXiv fknravqv. r<p fie fiia- 
<f)op6v n iSoKCt elvai touto to yoapiop irepov fiaXXap, Xipuivos 
re wpoaovrosy kou tow Mcaoyvlovs oucelov? ouras aur<p to 

1. rrrl P.G. irp&mv om. G. cTrcXcwf Z. 2. iroccur&u rhv rrkovu f. 4. M 
M C.G.L.O.W.Z.a.i. 5. rovro A.B.E.F.G.I.K.V.W.X.Z.a.i. 6. fwArXcwe 
A.B.F.G.H.I.L.N.O.P.R.V.W.X.d.g.i. Farm. fwrn-Xewa* E. 7. xal ante 

<bv<r€t om. B.h. KapT€puc6v L. Kparepbv i. jail tpnuov om. G. a^rw N. 

«} tot* A.B ; E.F.G.H.L.N.Q.R.V.W.Y.h. roOro X. 8. <Jir*v« yty ^ 

m/Xof d.i. OTr<xct dc 1} frvXor oradiovs rrjt airaprrft pdkiara rerptucoa-iovg L.O. 
afrcgct y^P «rwXw or. rij* <nr. /i. r. P. air/gci yap q iruXos rrjg Zirapr. orad. pdk. 
rerpax. G. 12. tA dc B.F. diaifxpov c.e. 13. rovro rd x»P« co^icc* t kcu G. 
\1pJv0s dc e. 



r tfor 



(«ri rovry yAp fwcwrXfvcra*)] But in this sense KarakapfMawv would 

or with this view, or, in order to hardly be Greek. I prefer Suidas's in- 

" effect this object, he had sailed with terpretation, that davca^v is here used 

" them." Compare I. 74, 4. ifri t» to to signify cfc avakvuara peydka ipfiak- 

Xoifro* vtpto-Bai ifioTjOrjoTtre. Mattnue, \ctp. ^ Compare Antiphon, de Ca?de 

§. 585. J elf, §. 634. 3. Add Xenoph. Herodis, p. 719. Reiske : cbo)p hv iba- 

Cyropaed. I. 6, 39. €weirfiyiprr6 aoi «rl irav^a-av, 1. e. " whom they exhausted 

rovnp al rrayai. " with tortures." 

8. eirl ttoXv r^ff x^P 11 *] M ^ OT a con " x 4* ^ T ° 1 ^ ff Murffrfviovs ihkciovs 6Was] 

" siderable distance." Compare c. 12, "Ewot iJKmxrav kq\ Mea-arjviovs oUiiovs 

3. M troXv TTJs &6£tjs: and II. 76, 4, SWas avnp r» AqpocrMvci' Aptwop te, 

note. 97, 5. IV. 100, 2. avr^i ry X^P 1 ?* °^ 7^P M*^ ro ^ Aqjio- 

IO. KaXovcc dc avn^v — Kopxxfmcrtov] crOcvovs cArjkvodres €K Nav7rcucrov Mcor- 

" They call it," i. e. Pjrlus, " Corypha- mjvioi crvyycvtU Urns rois irrpt rip IIv- 

*' shun." Compare 1 18, 3. V. 18,6. \ov ohcov<n Mta-tnjviois, kcl\ 6p6<fxovoi 

12. eWarSv] Hoc est, inquit Suidas, rots' AoKcdatpoviois rvyxavovTcs,ip*\\ov, 

nostrum laudans, h. v. (h dvdkwpara 6pp&pan>i 4*k rrjs IIvXov, wXc Xtrra (3kd- 

peyaXa lpfiaKk€iv. DuK. Gollerthink8 rrr€iv rrjv AaKvvuc^v, ov tiiaytyvao-Kdpevoi 

that darravav is here used in its usual dia rrw 6po<f><ovlav t c?rc irokcptoi ciow 

sense, and that the meaning is, " if he ctrc oIkcUh. Scbol. Non liquet, De- 

" wished, by occupying them, that the mosthenem secum adduxisse Messenios 

" state should exnaust its resources." a Naupacto, quod hie dicit Scholiastes. 

B 2 



0OTKTAIAOT 



PYLUS. A.C.42& Ofymp. 88. 4. 

apycuov kou ofuxfxopov? rots AaiceSaifiQPiois ttXsutt a» f3\d- 
7TT€iP c£ auTod 6pfia>fjJvov9 9 Kai fiefialov? afia rod y&piov 
(pvAoKd? ecreaOcu. IV. As 8e om arcifiev ovre rovs orpa- 



PYLUS. 



At length tJie fleet Tr iy ov ^ 0VT€ T0V * OTpaTUOTOS, VOTtpOV KOI TOl? 

ra£iapxoi9 KOivaxra?, rjav\aJ^v wro air\oia9,s 

4. rots ra£idpxois — /*<x/h a&rdui] om. Parm. rafyap- 



being accidentally 
detained at Pylns 

3. tcrtaQai] om. Q. 
Xais P.R.Z.d.e. 

Eos postea demum ad fflum venisse in- 
telligitur e cap. 9, 1. et 32, 2. Messenios 
autem, qui Naupactum tenebant, cur 
oiKciovs UvXy et Lacedaemoniis Spcxpa- 
vovt esse dicat Thucydides, cognosci 
potest e Pausan. Messen. XXIV. et 
XXVII. Pro /SXckrcty Portus videtur 
maluisse /9Xctyw, ut conveniat cum n£ 
ccccr&u. Duk. 

4. toU ra(idpxois] Vide Sigonium 
de Rep. Athen. 1. 4. Huds. So little 
is known about the details of the Athe- 
nian army, that the office of these ra- 
(lapxoi can hardly be described in more 
than general terms. They must not 
be confounded with the ten officers of 
the same name chosen to command the 
infantry of Athens, divided according 
to the number of the tribes, whenever 
the whole force of the state marched 
out to battle together. Compare De- 
mosthenes, Philippic I. p. 47. Reiske. 
Xenophon, Hellenics, IV. 2, 19. and 
Schneider's note. Lysias against Ag o- 
ratus, p. 498. and Taylor's note. Ly- 
sias against Alcibiades, II. p. 565. and 
Pollux, VIII. §. 94. These may be 
called taxiarchs-general ; but, besides 
these, the name is applied to the infe- 
rior officers, who commanded the rd- 
£c if, or elementary divisions, of the 
Athenian army. The long scale of 
subordinate commands which exists in 
the armies of modern Europe, was, in 
Greece, peculiar to Lacedaemon only : 
and Thucydides judged it worthy of 
particular notice, that in the Spartan 
army the gradations of rank and power 
were very numerous : (V. 66. 3, 4.) t6 
arparviridop t&v AaKfbmpoviwv cipx oVT€S 
apxfvnav tio-L In the Athenian army, 
as far as appears, there were only two 
ranks of officers, the trrpcmnoiy or ge- 
nerals of the whole army, ana the ra|c- 
apx oi > <> r commanders of its subordi- 
nate divisions. Now the nt£tf in the 



Athenian army seems to have corre- 
sponded with the \6xos in the Pelopon- 
nesian; that is to say, it was the prin- 
cipal element in the divisions of the 
troops; and its strength varied accord- 
ing to circumstances, being sometimes, 
and perhaps regularly, a hundred men; 
(compare Xenoph. Cyropaed. II. 1, 25. 
and Anabas. III. 4, 21.) but in maritime 
expeditions, like the one mentioned in 
the text, where there were no soldiers 
but the epibatae of the different tri- 
remes, it is probable that the numbers 
of each ra£is were smaller. 

5. r)<rvx a C*v frri carXoias] I cannot 
but think, after all, that this is the cor- 
rect stopping of the passage, although 
Poppo, Goller, and Dr. Bloomfield have 
put a comma after ^crv^affi/, and join 
vn6 carXoias with the following clause : 
" till the soldiers themselves, being 
" kept in inactivity by the bad weather, 
" were seized with a desire to fortify 
" the place.'* But the position of vtt6 
arrXoias would then be so unnatural, 
that nothing but the clearest necessity 
would make me adopt such a construct- 
ion. And surely it is good sense to 
say, that Demosthenes, after having 
tried in vain to prevail either upon the 
generals or soldiers, continued to re- 
main quietly at Pylus, instead of pro- 
secuting his voyage, owing to the bad 
weather, which would not let him put 
to sea. 'Hcrvxafrv also seems to be 
more naturally applied to "remaining 
" in the same place without moving, 
(compare VIII. 44, 4.) than to " desisting 
" from trying to persuade the gene- 
" rals." It may be added, that pe'xp'* 
when used as a conjunction, is usually 
placed at the beginning of a sentence, 
like cW; and that vnb arrXoias fuxP 1 
would be a very unusual arrangement 
of the words. " Saltern ffavvaCou. Sed 
" vix dubito quin delendum vir carXoias 



their own 



ErrrPA^HS a. iv. 4. 5 

PTLUa A.C.435. 01jmp.8a4. 

^ " "**"*' ** l 1 ^ 1 v** 70 ® w OTparu&Tais <rxp\atpv<Tu> 

• fort for 6/9/X^ f €0-CT€CT€ f mpUTTOJCTIP €KT€L\ia€U TO 

X&plov. kcu iyxcipfyravre? elpydfavro, ai8rj-2 
pta fiev XtOovpya ovk fyovrts, Xoya&qv Se (pepovres \idov?, 
5 k<u ^vveriBeaav m ckouttou ti ijvfxfkui/oc kcu top mjXbv, ct 
7rov &€Oi xpTJaOaij ayyeuov airopia errl tov vdrrov efepov, 
€y#C€#Cl^OT€ff T€ m fiaXtora /xeXXoi eirifupcw, kcu to) X e V € *$ ' 
Tovniaa) £vfiir\€K0jrre9 9 ottco? firj aTroircnroi. irawl T€ Tplm<$$ 
rprtiyovro <f)07}vai tow AaKtSaifiovlov? to, eKipxxy^Tara 

2. cVeWc A.B.E.F.G.H.K.N.V.X.Z.f.^.h. GoelL Bekk. vulgo Ararart. "Sed 
'* €<nriirr(Uf cum dativo et de animi motibus a scriptore nostra non dicitur." 
Poppo. eWwecre C.W.Y. Parm. mpurraa-iv H.N.T.V. Parm. 48. vtpurravw A.B. 
vulgo ircpi arcunv. irtpl araaiv E. 3. eyvccpurcu'rcff K.N.V.f. 5. re P. 

(vpflaivctp R.X.g. (vppalrti Z. d iroi B.E.h. 6. potov a. 7. ixc'X- 

Xfi I.P.R. tie Toxmicrco C. 8. <rvu.w\*Korret d.i. xmonlirrq L.O. 

aTTOTriimi d. airoTriirq] R. 9. tjnx&para I. imfiax&rara re Z. 



"et servandum qcri/xofci'." Dobrbb. 
In what follows I have restored the 
reading mpiarwrw, with all the recent 
editors, on the authority of H. and se- 
veral other MSS. which I have myself 
collated. But the sense still appears 
uncertain. Haack and Goller interpret 
it " mutato consilio," in the same sense 
of change in which trtpU<m) is used in 
chap. 13, 3. and ircpiccrnjKc in I. 3a, 4. 
But I doubt whether ircpumzi/reff, as 
applied to men, ever signifies their 
changing their mind; and the simpler 
meaning may, I think, be the true one, 
that the soldiers set to work, or came 
round on all sides, to carry on the forti- 
fication. Comp. Euripid. Bacchee, 1 104. 
Ehnsley: 

<f>*p*, irtpurriurai kvkKq, 

irr6p6ov Xafkotic, Moiyodc s 

al & pvplay x'P* 
irpoa€$*<rav ck&rg Ka£av*oTrao-aMx6ov6$. 

4. \oy6brph—£vuPaiyoi\ "They pick - 
" ed the stones which thev carried, and 
u put them together as tney happened 
"to fit." The construction of this fort 
seems to have resembled, on a small 
scale, what is called the earliest style of 
Cyclopian architecture, as exemplified 
in the walls of Tiryns. (See sir W. 
GeU's Argon*, plate 14.) There the 
interstices between the larger blocks of 



stone were filled up with smaller stones : 
and such probably was the case at Py- 
lus; and the cement, which Thucydi- 
des shews to have been only usea in 
parts of the work, was required to 
fasten these smaller stones; the larger 
blocks, as is generally the case in an- 
cient walls built of massy stones, being 
secured by their own size and weight. 
See " Remarks on the military Archi- 
w tecture of Greece," in Walpole's Me- 
moirs of Turkey, vol. I. p. 316. The 
expression €koot6v ti resembles was re?: 
(see Viger, c. III. sect. 11. §. 14. note 
15.) " Each thing, of whatever de- 
" scription." The use of the neuter 
gender is remarkable, when the sub- 
stantive \l0ovs is in the masculine : but 
it is probably intended to express the 
miscellaneous materials usea in the 
construction of the wall, " as each se- 
"veral thing happened to fit;" not 
only the large picked stones, but the 
smaller ones, rubbish, shingle, or what- 
ever came in the way, and could be 
made serviceable. 

o. ryirtiyovTO (pfijvat k. r. X.] " They 
"hastened to anticipate the Lacedse- 
" monians, in completing the most ac- 
" cessible parts of the fort before thev 
" could arrive to defend their territory." 
*EirifioT}0rj<rai is translated by Dr. Bloom- 
field, "attack the place;" and he refers 



6 0OTKTAIAOY 

PYLUS. A.C.Off. Olymp. 88.4. 

eikpyao-dfAevot irpiv eTrtfiorjd^aou 9 to yap irXeop rov yfopiou 

avro Kaprepop vtttjpx* kou ov8*p cSei Ttiyovs. V. ci 8e 

ioprrju tipol ervypv ayopres, kou apxt ttvpOopo- 

daye; ud fire ahipi fi£POl CP 6XiyWpia €!TOIOWTO> 0*$ OTOP C^eA&O- 
beioff left with De- * » c ~ * #% * ♦ tst x I ' - 

inoMheneetognanlit, <W 1/ <WX V7TOp£POVPTOS <T<pOS tj ptjfSuOS Xtjfo- 6 

the net of the fleet - i€ww £/«• *£*/ T4 KOi OUTOV9 6 GTDCLTOS CTl €P 
proceed* to Coreyia, ,» , / *»/ / \« 

9 rcw A&rjvais top hrecrye. Teixuravres fk ol 

' A0r] vcuot rov \<opiov ra irpm rjimpov kou a fiaXurra eSec iv 
-qjxepous l£, top pip Arjpuxrdeprjp puera ve£>v irewrc avrov 
<f>vXcuca KaraXeiTrotxrCy tolls 8c irXeuxri pavoi top er ttjv 10 
KepKvpap ttXovp kou ^uceXuzv rpreiyopro. VI. ol 8 4p ffj 

Thenewioftheoceti- ' AlTUqi 0PT& HeXoTTOPPr/O'lOl Q>$ €7TV0OPTO T7]9 

pattmofPyliierecalb JlvXoV KOTCLX^pipjiprj^ aP€Y<OpOVP KOLTOl T0LY09 

the PekjT WT 1 "* 1 ^*"! in % 

beete from Attica, eo €lf OUCOV, POpi{pPT€9 p*V ol AoLKeSoUpLOPlOl KOU 

Aytr o pcurcXtv? ouceiop (npuri to mpt ttjpis 



eet hmdon daring the 
whole war, not ex 
tag fifteen daja. 



whole war, not exceed- JJtJAo^' OJpJOL $€ 7T/Xp lorfiaXoPT€9 KOU TOU (TtTOV 



en \Xcopov optos IcrKcwiZpv Tpo(f>r}s to& 7roA- 
A<w, Yfipu&v T€ emy&opjepos pueifap irapa tt/p KadearqKviav 
»&pap arUcre to orpdrevfxa. (Sore 7roXXa\66ev £vpeffy ava^o*- 
pfjaai T€ Oourovp avrov? kou (Zpayyrarqp yep&rdou ttjpzo 
eafSoXrjp toujttjp* rjfiepa? yap 7r€PT€Kai8€Ka Zpuewav ip ry 
'Armey. 

I. ifrtpydtrpcpoi L.O.P. 9. ototg. rdctro rov Tvtyovr I. ol bt] om. V. 
3. Zxovrtt h. 5. ov)fi ptvovvras L 6. m/ « iuu A.B.F.N.V.h. Haack. 

Poppo. Goell. Bekk. tcmrot L. koItoi R. vulgo teal rt. <5 vrparbs avrovs K. 
8. rov ^«p/ov] om. C.f. 9. rbp] Kai d.i. dq}to<rd*vr) G. 13. Ta^ovf W. 

14. /cal 6 o^w Y. 16. irpofo^aXopra E. 17. «WaWfom> Q. 18. dc C.e. 
20. Oarrov e. avroi^ E. 31. ircVnr ical dcica L.O. 

to I. 126, 7. But Pojjfow and its com- occupied by the enemy in their own 

pounds never lose their proper notion dominions. So in 1. 120, 7. it is applied 

of " defensive movement," even when to the efforts of the Athenians to reco- 

the particular or subordinate operation ver possession of their own citadel, 

is offensive. Thus the attack on Pylus which Cylon had surprised in order to 

was in order to recover possession of make himself tyrant. 

their own country, which had been oc- 16. up*)— jroXAotr] Thorn. Magister. 

cupied by an invader: but the term Wass. 

fioT}$T}<rcu could not have been used had 18. x €i P& v ] " Rough, stormy, and wet 

the Lacedaemonians been going to at- w weather." See the note on III. 21, 5. 

tack a fort in Attica, instead of one 



ETITPAfcHS A. IV. 5—8. 7 

THRACE. PYLUS. A. C. 420. Olymp.88.4. 

VII. Kara Se tw ainop ypopop liftcwilhif * Afyvaitov 
arparrjyo9 'Hlova ttjp eni Qpcucqs McpScucop airoudap, 

thracb. iroXepiap 8e ovaav, fuAAiftz? 'Affnpaiov? re 

Ekm, a u^m— « co- * ° 

loqjr betaajed to the oAiyOV? €K T&P <f>pOVpUOP KCU T&P ZlCtLvQ ^Vfl" 

S^T'the'oJI pax™ ***&<* wpoSiSofianp KareXafe. kcu 
dtewaiMiBottinu. ^apaxprjfm €trifiori0tjadpTa)p XaA/ct&W xa* 
BorrtaiW 4(kKpowr$ri re kcu dxrefiaAe voAAoup ri»v oT/oa* 
TiorrcSy, 

VIII. * Kvaxiopqadrrvp Se t£>p he Trjs '&ttikj}s IltAo- 
loTrovvqcruDP, ol ^LirapruiTcu carrot fiep kcu ol iyyvrara t&p 

The S^am^^epai* **P*OUW €U0W ifior)0oVP «Tl 7^1/ IIuAoi/, 7W 
toattaekPylu.byland $ aXXiOP AdKedcUfWPUOP fipaSvT€pa 4ytyP€TO 
fhalr fleet from Cor- 77 fyotioS, Ofnt OL^iy ^€VC6V Otff) krlpOS OTpa- 

them. Description* **tW. 7r€p«7yyeAAoi> fle KCU JCara T^l/ IIeAo-2 
tiw astne of 



I5 Ttahart^onStas * r * w 7 aw frnfltip ori rayurra hrl TlvXov, kcu 

b formal by fee Uttfe eJTl TO? €I> Tfl Kep/ttW POV9 <T<b(DP TOf cAJ- 
WandofSFHACTE- v . * e x 

ffojra nre/iyai/, at xmtpevexpturai top AevK&~ 



_ 1. rauii'JcV 6 a&pmiap e. 2. ipoVa A.F. Bekk. ^dva H.X.Z.a.c.f.g. n)*] 
t^p B.K.F.X. rrjs dpfaif m. pevdaltvp pev carouclav e. airoudap om. A. 

5. jcarc\a/3r wpodtdopsvrjv g. 6. xaXfu&aW R.Z.d.e.g.i. 7. /3or«uW g. 

9. top om. d.i. 10. olpost xal om. G. eyyvraroi d. II. irapoUvy c. 

12. Xaxc&u/un'MM'] irtXotrownaimv d.i. 13. orparZar ILa. 14. irtpiiiy- 

r Xor d.e. W ital icarA B.C.E.F.G.H.N.Q.V.W.XY.Z.a.d.e.h.i. Pann. Haack. 
~ - — - - 16. rg om. L.O.i. 17. r&v 



Poppo. GoeQ. Bekk. vulgo omittunt *o£ 
Xn/xadW E.X. 

2. *H«faw] Where this place was is 
uncertain. Of course it cannot be con- 
founded with the Eion near Amphipo- 
hs, which had belonged to Athens since 
the time of Cimon. Bee 1. 98, 1 . Eusta- 
thius says, 'Ht&r rpurvXkafyos it6\ls & 
TL(ppovr)<T<f iraph BcvKv&ldfj, but the 
Chersone8Us is much too remote for the 
Chalcidians and Bottueans to have 
marched thither to recover a town. 
Stephanus of Byzantium mentions an 
Eion in Pieria, which Eustathms also 
acknowledges, but this also is too dis- 
tant from Uhalcidice; and besides be* 
longed to Macedonia. And the other 
Pieria east of the Strymon, and men- 
tioned II. 99, 3. was also inaccessible to 
the Chalcidians ; as the only passage of 



the Strymon was commanded by the 
Athenian town of Amphipolis. But as 
the name of Eion is a general one, sig- 
nifying shore or beaeh, it may have be- 
longed to another place besides the 
three already noticed; and the situa- 
tion of the Eion here mentioned cannot 
be fixed more precisely, than by saying 
that it was probably on some point of 
that long and winding coast which is 
broken by so many projecting points, 
and extends from the Strymon to the 
Axius. 

17. at vmpfvrxStiam, &c] Quod hie 
Thucydides vocat fatp€vrx0rpHH, 6trabo 
(1. 8.) vocat farcpv€okK<iv. naves enim 
non remigio, sect machinis hunc Isth- 
mum superabant, qui quidem pluries 



8 0OTKTAIAOT 

PYLUS. A.C.4S0. Olymp.88.4. 
of It "sptactaria to &W>V l(T0fJLOl> KOU XoBoVCOU TOLS €P ZoKVP0<p 

©c^rfjv t«» i*- 'Arnica? paw axpucpovircu eni TlvXop* irapqv 

35e 17817 kou 6 ire£bs orpocros. AqfiocrQew]? *5e TrpocrrrXeoirrcop 
ere t&p YleXoTropprjauop xmtKicipnrti <f>0do-a? 8vo paw ay- 
ytlAai EvpvfieSoPTi kou tols iv tolls povow kv Zcucup0<ps 

4' A0r) valoi? Trapeu/cu m rov \wplov kipSvpcuoptw. kou ou /juep 
prjc? Kara ra\os enXeop koto, ra eireoroLX/xepa viro A77/40- 
a&epovf oi 8e AaKeScufWPLOt 7rapeaK€va^oyro coy rep rei- 
Xicrfjurri irpoafiakovvTts Kara T€ yrjp kou Kara 6aXaxraav y 
tXTrtfpvTts paSito? alpr/aeip ouco86fXT]fJLa Sea raycav elpya- 10 

Bc/upop kou apOpamcop oXiywp ipoprayp. Trpoadexofiepot Se 
kou tt)v airo rrjf TaOKvvQov t£>p *AttikS>p p*<op fiorjdeiap iv 
p<p elxoPy rjp apa pr} irporcpop cXoxn, kou tow ecnrXovs rov 
Aifitpos ifixf>pd^aij cnrcD? firj y rols 'A07}patoi9 €(f)opfjucrcurOcu 

6e$ avrov. 17 yap prjaw r] ^(pajcrqpla KaXovpJvq top T€i$ 
Xcfieva, irapareipowra kou iyyvs hnKup.im)^ lyypov Trout kou 
tow eoirXow otcpow, tjj p*v Svoiv pecw SuxttXovp Kara to 
Ttiyurpja twp 'A&tjpcump kou tt/p HvXop, 177 *5e wyw ttjp 

3. iphf om. a. *l. rfrcvrXfoy N.V. 8. iv t§ rctxurfim V. 9. r*] om. Q. 
jam ante 6aX.1 om. K. daXarra** d.L li.oXtyvpavtipamuve. 12. rai] om. C.a.e. 
fab [okvvBov A.B.h. Bekk. Goell. 13. tftnrXovs] efaXovs I. qui et infra cftrXovs- et 
HhrXov. 14. tyopmaaa&u V.c. 17. bwnv A.B.C.E.F.H.I.K.N.Q.V.W.X.Y.Z. 
e.f.g. Haack. Poppo. GoelL Bekk. ceteri bvtiv. vtw G.L.O.e. 18. cal] Kara K. 

mutavit faciem, modo resdssus et aper- Sed Thomas Magist. in *EtrmikdfUfp : 

tas, ut compendium fieret circuitionia 'Eirurrftkai ov fi6vw to dia -vpafLftarwv, 

totius Leucadiorum peninsula?, ut a aXka Ka\ r6 avrorrpoiranrus Ktktwrai, teal 

Cypselo Corinthio; postea vero per al- brurrokJ) aaavrvs. Et hunc usum rov 

luviones redditus pristinae forma?. Vide nrtorctXtu recte ex hoc et alio loco 

Plinium, L 4. c. 1. Pdhneriu* Ezercit Thucvdidis ostendit. Sic Aristoph. 

pag. 50. Huds. Thucydides eodem, Nubib. 608. *H 2*\tjvtj (rwmow 9/up 

quo hie, verbo, et de eadem re etiam M<m iXc (ftpdcai UpSrra par vaunt* 

supra utitur III. 15, a. Kal Skxois imp- 'AOrjraiois. iEschyl. Sept. adv. Theb. 

ta-KtvaCw rw vtw h> ry UrBpf, if I030. Ovrt» fih apxfil rovtf nr«<rrdkrai 

vtnpoUrorrcs in rrjs KopMfav is r^v np6g Xrycty. Plura de hoc, et de Ar«rroXi) 

'ABrpms BSkourawf. Et III. 81, 1. Koi StanleL ad iEsch. Prometh. v. 3.— 

virtpevtyrirrts rov Aswadunr UrBp&v tos DuKBR. 

pave, forms ft^f mpmXloms dfowrir, 15. ^ ybp tnj<ros ff lifxxtcnjpla icaXov- 

6*oKOfii(orrai. DuKBR. f^7j $o* every thing relating to the 

7. Kara ra artaraXfifpa wro Ai;/*o- topography of the scene of action, the 

o&rwi] Ammonius faumtkai coarctat reader is referred to the maps at the 

ad litteras: 'Ewurntkat fia>, inquit, lUh end of the volume, and to the memoir 

ypapparmv. *Mmaafru dc fUh \6ymv. which accompanies them. 



ETITPAfcHS A. IV. 8. 9 

PYLUS. A. a 41ft. (Hymp.8&4. 

aAXqv rpretpop o#cra> tj eWa' vAnSrjs n kou aTptfir}? ireura 
uir eprifuas rjp, kou peyeOos mpi 7T€VT€Kai8(Ka araSiov? fxd- 
Xurra. tow pip odp €cr7rAow reus vouch/ awnrp&pois fiv&p 7 
kAtj<T€ip eptXkov ttjp Se pijerop Tavrrfv (f>ofiovfi€POi fir} i£ 

5 axrrfjs top iroXepuw a(f>lcn iroubprou, osrA/rw Sieftifkurav els 
avrr/Py kou irapa ttjp rpretpov aWow era£ap. ovrco yap tois s 
*A&T}vaioi9 ttjp T€ prjarop iroAepiav ecrecrOcu ttjp re rpreipop, 
mrofiamp ovk expixrour to. yap avrrj? ttjs TlvAov e£<o tov 
&nr\ov irpos to mXayw dAtptpa optol> ov\ c£eip o6ev 6p- 

io fjuo/xepoi ax^Xqa-oxxTt tow ovt&p, afxes Se apev re pavpa- 
X«w kou kipSvpov eKTroXiopfcfjaetP to ywpiap Kara to € 9 ucw 9 
acrov re ovk Ipoptw kou 8t oXiyrfs 7rapcurK€VT)? KareiXrj/i- 
fjuevov. m $ 486ku axrroh Tavra, kolL Sicfilftatpp eV ttjp 9 
vrjaov tow 07rAira?, onroKkqpwTaPTts euro irdvr&p twp Ao- 

I 5X a>r - Kai &*fty<rav V* v Ka * aAAo* irporepop Kara SiaSoxrjp, 
01 8* TeXevrouoc kou iyKara\rj<f)d€PT€9 eucoai kou Terpajcocnoi 
^aavy kou ElAcore? oi irepl a&rovr fjpye & avrcop 'J&iriToSas 
6 MoAofipov. 

3. frrtvp&pots F.G.H.L.N.O.P.Q.V.X.Y.d.h.i. Parrn. Haack. Poppo. Goell. 
Bekk. avrinpvpoi A.B. amirpuMpets E. vulgo arrtirp&povs ita etiam C.a. /3v- 
(rjvl corr. F. om. A.B.6. fSv(cu> a.i. (Svafav d. /3v<rctv margo d.i. o-Pv{rjv P. 
ojSvfctp I. 4. avyxKriurtUf A.B. Kkticrtu/ I.V.Y.Z.e.f.g.i. aOptos ickmretp W. 

5. ftM/30a(br Q. titflfrurtv d.i. 6. napa A.C.£.F.H.K.L.N.O.P.aV.X.Y.Z. 
a.c.f.g. Haack. Popp. GoelL Bekk. ceteri irtpl. yap\ ko\ d. 7. vrjaov ravmjp 
<f>t&ovu£voi irokcfUav K. 8. t&] koI B. rrfs"] om. 1 . 9. ofy c£*iv) ovk igrjv 
A.B.E.F.h. 10. rovs] rAr G.d. rats e. robs avr&y E.F.H.k.V. ff.m. [** et haud 
dabie plures,'* Poppo J Poppo. oxj)as d.L tc] t^f d. 11. koto] &>s L.O.P.Y. 

13. irpoKartikijfifuvov H.Y. "an mrmXi^/i/icyoy? Bekk. 13. r Q. jcal] om. P. 

14. ircamov] aravnaiy d.L I J. Kai post /m»] om. P. 16. Kai] om. d. cyKctra- 
AipfxfeVra C.E.F.6.H.N.V.W.Z.H. Haack. Poppo. GoeU. Bekk. vulgo iyKara- 
\€t<bo\tvrts. 17. dc a^rwir C.E.F.H.K.Y. Poppo. Vulgo, Bekk. GoeU. 6* avr&p. 
18. /MXoftxn) A.B.F.H.L.O.P.V. 

3. 0vftv KXjfcrftv] *A6p6*f olov /9v- sentence, where the apodosis is in dtc- 

<rams rats ravel tov IcnrXovF. Schol. pifktCov, is exactly similar to the begin- 

" To stop up the two inlets by ships ning of chap. 31. book II. and seems 

"placed close together, with their to confirm the interpretation of that 

" heads looking outwards." passage given in the note upon it. 

12. 6V Skiyifs vapatrKevfjs'] Verte, 14. air6 rrarrcov r&y \6x<»v.'] A^oi 
" cum mm sal dim occupation esset, ut Aaxtdatftoviw varrt, Ato&Xuw, 2ivtjs 9 
" bene mmUum esse posUt." Dobreb. Xapuras, TJX6as 9 Mfaaoarrjs. Schol. — 

13. ks 6 s &6k«—ko\ di€043a(oy] This [See V. 68, 3, and the note.] 



10 0OTKTAIAOT 

PYLU8. A. a 425. Olymp.88.4- 

IX. Arjp/xrOewjs 8e bp£>v tow AcuceScupopious peWovra? 
irpoa&aKX&iv vaxxri re apa kou Trttjcp, TrapearKeva^ero kou 

Preptntfct* of CCUTOf, KOU TO® TpL7)p€L9 0U7T€p 7)<JCW OUTCp OTTO 
pel the «Demy*s at- T( ° y KOfratetfpVtUT&V OVCUnTCUTaS V7TO TO Ttt- 

*■*• \iapa Trpoo-eoTavpaxre, kou row vamas e£s 

ccvrcbv wrXiaev aowitn re <fxw\ai9 kou oiavwous Teas iro\- 
Aafr* ov yap rju cmXa h> ytopixf tpVH*? Tropiaao'Oou, dXXa 
kou radra 4k Xyorpucrj? Mtacrrjvuov rpuzKOvropov kou kc- 
Xryros eXafiov, oi €Tv\pv irapayevopevoi. cttXitou re tG>v 
Meaorjvuw rovnou w reaaapaKoirra eyevovro, ofa exprjro I0 
2 pera t&v aWcov. row pep o$v 7r6Wov$ r&v re oottXcov kcu 
ayjrXicrpewoir afi ra rereiyyrplva paXurra kcu eyvpa tov 
X<oplov irpos ttjv rpreipov era£e 9 irpocnr&v apvpourdou tov 
irtiflp, rjv irpoafidMjf avrb? 8e oaroXe^apjevos eK irwrr&p 
ifjfiKovra ImXbras kou to^otw oXiyow eya>pei e£a> tov Tel- 15 
\ovs eifl rrjv OaXxuraaw, jj paXiora eKtivow irpoaeBeyeTo 
ireipcuretp cnrofiauteiv if y&pia pkv yaXeira kou irerp&lhj 
wyw to ireXayos Terpappiva, a(f)icn 8e tov Teiyovs Tavry 
atrOeveordTOv oirros en-unrdo'acrOcu avrovs rjyeiTo TrpoOvp.r)- 

4. KaraXirpBiuruv A.E.F.h. 6. rovt iroXXow e. 8. kcu] om. e. X9- 

arpuc&p L.P. rpuucovTovpov G.I.V.e.m. u. *al r&v im\i(rp*va>v K. 12. km 
om. d. fyv/d g. 13* apw€(r0ai d. 14. irpoofiaWy B.F.H.N.Q.V. Poppo. 
Goell. Bekk. vulgo irpooftdkg. earodt&fayoe I. 19. tTrurvaodai d. 

irpoBvp^axurOai G. 

4. 'A*aow6aas] Vide Said, in aw oravpwr* or irpoixrraupaxrf, comparing 
airy. Wa88. VI. jtL, 2. rffp Bakaurtrav wpocoTavpwav 9 

5. wf>oa€OTavpwrc,'] $v\ois 6p3oU but toe alteration seems unnecessary. 
npoo-toYvpwTfv ovrtfo. Schol. Nam, The present text signifies, " he hauled 
quod Duker. animadvertit, etiam VII. " his ships np under the fort, and set 
95, 4. dicit, Syracusano8 Yallos in man " a stockade dose to them," " upon 
defixisse, ut intra illos naves suae eta- " them," i.e. "to cover them." 
tionem haberent: eamgue munitionem rovt vavras] "The rowers;" for the 
trravpwrtp vocat, Et ibidem cap. 38, 2 $ epibatae had regular arms of their own. 
Niciam ante naves suas <rravp»faa in 19. €irunr6aw6ai atrrovt fiyciro, jt.r.X.] 
man defizum habuisse, quod lis pro 'EfokKwrtoiku. cxvrovs JyyctTo fir irpoOv- 
portu clauso esset. Gollbr. Com- ftlap U<iwo to iUoos. Schol. But then 
pare Appian, Civil Wars, V. 33. tAt we must read ArunKMmrAu and irpo- 
Tafoovs irpomaraupov. " Strengthened 0vpr)<ra<r6at, for " he thought it would 
" the trenches with additional stakes, " draw them on" must require the in- 
" as a chevauz de frise." Dr. Bloom- finitive future, and not the aorist; and 
field and Dobree wish to read irpoc* on the other hand npoBv^vaa&tu must 



HTITPA^HS A. IV. 9, 10. 11 

PYLUa A.C.48S. (Mynp.88.4. 

aetrffm 9 owe yap avroi iXirttpvres irore vavai Kparq&r)- 
(T€O-0ai ovk icrxypov ereixi£w y ckeum? re fiiatpfievot? rf/v 
dzroficuTiv aXaaifwv to \G>plov yiytwOcu. Kara rovro ovi>3 
irpbs avrrjp rrfv OdXacaap \(o(rqaas erorfje tovs imXiras a>9 
5 €ip£a>v yv dvmjTaij kcu irapCKeXcvovtTo rouiSc. 

X. ""ANAPE2 01 £vvap*pj&oi rovde rod ku>8vi>ov, 
u fjajSeh vfxcov iv rjj roiaSe avdyKi) ijvverbs fiovAeadco 
u 8oK€u/ elvatj iKkoyt$iupo$ airap rb irepi- 
u €crroy fjpxxs fkipbv, fxaXAov -f&f airepiCKi- 
a 7rra>s evebms bfwae -fxcoprjacwf roT? ivav- 
u riots, kcu cVc tovtodp ap ireptyevo/xevos. oaa yap cV avayicqv 
u a<JHKTcu axrirep raSe, Xoyurpav rjKtara ivfkypfuva kivSvvov 

I. KpaTT)$q<r€<r0ai A.B.E.F.H.N.V.X.g. Poppo. Goell. Bekk. ceteri KpanjovirGai. 
a. rip] om. O. 4. e&arrap K. xw/wjow A.B.F.G.H.N.Q.V.W.X.Y.Z.e.h.i. 
Parm. Haack. Poppo. Goell. Bekk. ceteri xa>/>t<nw. 5. tivpavrw d. 6. gwaipd- 
fxtvotE. 7. T^Jom. c. Pov\ctx<r0a> I. 8. ir€picor6s C.E.K.a. Bekk. Goell. 
wcpi€<rrbs G. 9. y L.O.P.Q.V.W.X.Y.Z.a.c.f.g. 48. Haack. Poppo. Goell. om. 
A.B.C.F.G.H.K.N.R.e. Vulgo et Bekk. $. 10. x »W<ras C.G.L.N.O.P.V.Z.a.c. 
f.hi. 11. ire/nytyprf/icyo* G. is] eif G.L.d. 13. rotate K. r&c Stobseus. 



tohhmen 
fft » ho re t when 
to nortre the 



IO 



be in the aorist, as Dobree saw, and 
proposed accordingly to correct the 
tense, or else to read (nurrrao-fa-Sai av- 
rovt vyfiTo, and to leave out npo&vfir)- 
acaOai. 

2. itulpois rt fiia{ofUvois k. r. X.] 
*EXirW fjv drjXov&n. Schol. That is, 
IXirlf f)p must be supplied from the 
preceding participle fXm'fopra, "and 
** they, if they could but force a land- 
" ing, calculated that the place might 
" be taken." . 

3. kot& tovto. Verto quamobrem, ut 
$X0f? dc Korh ri; Nub. 340. Dobree. 

7. (w€t6£ /9ovXeV0« — b€Lv6v\ Com- 
pare III. 82, 6. rb vp6s foray frvvtrbv 
€irl nu» apy6p. 

9. paXKov f^t atrtpurKefrTWg] The 
common reading here is uSXKov If; the 
best MSS. omit fj, ana several, in- 
cluding all those in the library of St. 
Mark, supply its place with dc, which 
Haack and Poppo have adopted. The 
omission appears clearly to be a mere 
oversight, as some conjunction is abso- 
lutely necessary; but & appears to me 
to rest on better authority than #; and 
its omission can more easily be ac- 



counted for by the resemblance of the 
d to the a in the beginning of the fol- 
lowing word. The construction of 
what follows is difficult, but I believe 
that fiovktotio alone is to be repeated, 
/ioXXov de /3ovXc<r0a 6p6cr* ^cop^irac rots 
ivamiois carcpurKCTmvs ffeXjrtf real cic 
rot/raw fo ntpty€v6p€vos. " Let him 
" choose rather to go straight to meet 
"his enemies with an unconsidering 
" cheerful hope, and thus likely to get 
" over the danger." Several MSS. 
read xa>pn<ra?, and if we prefer this 
reading, the sense will be, "but rather 
" let nun choose to be thought wise, 
" by having gone straight against his 
" enemies, and by having thus in all 
" likelihood got over the danger." 
And this would agree with Hermann's 
rule, that " participles of the aorist 
" with tv can never have any other 
" than a past signification." See notes 
on Viger, note 281. But this rule will 
not always hold good, and Elmsley 
considers the expression Xurova far as 
almost equivalent to the future. Notes 
on Medea, 764, 5. See also Kuhner, 
Gr. Gr. §. 455. Jelf. §. 429. 3. 



12 



©OTKTAIAOT 



PYLUS. A.C.4S5. Oljmp.88.4. 

a u rov Ta\laTOV irpoaSeirai. eya> 8* kou to 7t\€ig> bp£> irpo? 
" rjpxov ovroy tjv e0e\(0fJL€v re fxtlvac kou firj r<p ir\r}0€i avrcov 
" KaTcarXayarre? to imapyovra r\\xxv Kpeuraco KarawpoSovi/ou. 

3" rov re yap xcopiov to Svae/ifiarov rj/xeTepou vo/ju£g> 9 ([cT] 
" p&vbvr&v rjfjuov fjvfip.aypp yiyverax, inro\(oprq(raxrt 8e kcli-5 
" irep \aXeirop ov evwopov earou /ir/depos kg>\vovto? kou tov 
u iro\4p.iov detvorepov l^ofuv piq *pa8ta>9* atrip ird\u/ ovcrr}? 

1. Kai] om. Q. 2. fiuasK. Bekmpb I.d.e. iBtkopev C.Q.a. eJ«#XopevY. 
4. *] om. A.B.C.E.F.H.K.L.M.N.O.P.R.V.W.X.Y.Z.a.b.d.c.f.ff.h.i. 48. Srt 
Parm. t Bekk. 5. /*evrfvr«v /*ev E. Dionys. yiyvco-tiat K.d. xal wpi Parm. 

6. fcrroi] 5re A.V. 7. pjdiW B.E.F.H.K.N.b.h. Poppo. Goell. Vulgo, Haack. 
Bekk.p£dtaff. fraXtv carry B.Q.L avnp] om. d. 



2. J}? iBiXafjJp re ftetvcu] The con- 
junction is out of its place, and the 
sense is ptival re Kal pf) — Karairpo- 
dovvai. 

4. raw re yap x&ptw *• T « ^0 The 
conjunction in these words is answered 
by the re a few lines below, t6 re irXi}- 
0or avrwv ovk Syav del <fyof$*i<rdai. See 
Poppo, Observatt. Critic, p. 24. The 
relative 6 is omitted by all the best 
MSS. but is acknowledged by Diony- 
sius. (De iis qua? Thucyd. propria 
sunt, c. 12.) If it should be struck 
out, the verb ytvverot would be better 
omitted, and tne construction then 
would be uninterrupted. But ylyvtrai 
is acknowledged by every MSS. and by 
Dionysius ; and although the conjunc- 
tions /icv yap are harshly omitted after 
liepoinw, vet this harshness is more 
likely to oe the genuine writing of 
Thucydides, than it is probable that 
almost every MS. hitherto collated, to 
which I may now add the five in the 
library of St. Mark at Venice, should 
have omitted the relative 6 by accident. 
The authority of Dionysius is of less 
weight in its favour, because he still 
further improves the sentence in his 
quotation of it, by inserting ph after 
fiepoprw. 

[The conjunction /*ev is acknow- 
ledged by the Palatine MS. E. as well 
as by Dionysius. If we admit this, and 
read merely, pcv6vrwv pev yp&v (vppa- 
yop yiyvrrai, the construction will not 
be unlike that in 1. 40, 4. KopivOlots p*v 
ye eWirovoot eVre, k. r. X.] 

6. ko\ rov iroXcpuoi' dctvorepov c£op*v~] 



'H bufaota roiavnj. ol irokfpioi ((f>rj(r\v) 
vnox^pfja'avTmp rjfi&v, dirofiavrcs r&r 
ve&v koL hvik66vTts ra re/^et, xaXeira- 
T€poi rffiiv eVovrat. worts yap 6rt, &r 
pi) KpaTT)cra>o-tv, ov pa&ias airox&pfjo-ai 
dvvrjo-ovrai oiriaw dta ttjv ^aA* jtotttu 
rov vapiov, ucra enrovoias rjptv /xa^oDv- 
rai, tj afroXca&u (ryrovvrts fj Kparrjo-ai 
row ^apt'ov. P^otop yap (faohr) eVruf 
eVi avToiis Svras eVl rov ve&v dfivvaaBai. 
Schol. Poppo insists that there is no 
such thing as a dative absolute, and 
that therefore Thucydides must have 
written vjroxvpTjo-dvrav. I believe that 
the dative here affords another instance 
of what is called the dative of relation, 
such as it has been explained in the 
note on III. 98, 1. " But if we retreat, 
" we shall find that the ground, though 
" difficult in itself, will yet be very 
" practicable, if there is no one to 
" tinder." Of course he means that 
although it was in itself difficult to the 
enemy, yet it would be practicable to 
them; but this is so self-evident, that 
it was perfectly needless to insert rox? 
iroXf/iiW. But the easiness of the 
ground to the enemy is spoken of not 
absolutely, but as a disadvantage to 
the Athenians; and therefore we have 
the dative viroxopfjvao-i prefixed to the 
sentence to show that the fact, rd &W- 
ipfiarov Kobrtp xoXeirov bv cihropop lorai 
firjdfvbs KoXvovror, is taken as bearing 
upon the Athenians, and so far as it 
affects them. m 

7. p.rj *pq6 , iw* airf irakiv oCotn] 
Pro pahim, quod dedi ex B.F.H.K.N. 
b.h. ceteri codices habent pabias. Al- 



3TITPA<f>H2 A. IV. 10. 



13 



PTLU& A.C.O& Olymp.88.4. 

u riff owaxcopnqcrecDs, fjv kou v<f> rjpxov fkaiflrcu* km yap reus 
" vavai paaroi eicru> apwv&rOou, cnrofSavres Se kv r§ ur<p 
" rfSif) to T€ irXf/do? airrcov ovk ayav Set <jx>fkur0ar kot 
" oAlyov yap payjurou tcaarep ttoAv ov onroplq. rfjs wpoaop- 

5 a fiureto?, kou ovk kv yfj orparos kariv kic rod ojxolov pel&v, 
" aAA* carb vctov, cus iroWa ra Kaipia Set kv rj) OaXaaov) 
" ^vpL&rjvoL Sore w tovt&v avropias avrarakovs rjyovfxcu 4 
u r<p fifierkpcp TrXrjOtL, kou apa a£u5 vpBs *A(h}vcuov? ovras 
u kou eirurrapkvovs kpmctpla rrjv vaurucqv eir aWov? otto- 

10 u f3ao-iv, ort €? T19 xmopAvoi kou pnj <f)6ficp poOiov kou v€&v 
" Seipvnjros KarmrXov vnoytopotq, ovk av irorc fitdtpiTO, kou 



2. ^ cV C. 4. irpoaopfiTjatae E.F.Q.d.i. 6. aXXa r&v w£>v C.a. 8. r&v 
fffKTfcxav £. &(& dpa h. fjfias K. 10. £rt] 8 a. wro/tuVct R.6. pi)- 

diov V. nil tg>v vt&v btur&njTos e. kcu b^u^njros yew f. 



tenon exquisitius visum est. Nam etiam 
ubi dvcu et ylyvfaBm copula? sunt, quae- 
dam adverbia, maxime diga et yapls at- 
que etiam ovras (ut II. 47, 4. aide d>0opa 
ovras avQpwrw ipvqpovevcTO ywccr&cu.) 
Bpoia et ta-a (vid. Poppon. Prolegom. I. 



p. 104.) lis adduntur, ut hie padtW. 

Vid. Matth. Gr. Gr. p. 427, 880. (§. 308, 

Trans.) Poppon. I. p. 169. 



. Matth. Gr. Gr. 
604. Ei 

Kuster. (Iteisig.) ad Xenoph. CEconom. 
p. 74. Viger. p. 376. Et sic Latini, 
velut Cicero pro Rose. Amerin. c. Z. 
Omnes hone quastionem te pratore de 
tnanifestis nuueficiis quotidianoque san- 
guine remissive sperant futuram. Sal- 
lust Jugurth. 73. Ea res frustra fitit, 
et sic abunde. Catil. 58. Jugurth. 14. 
Ut ubwis tutius quam m regno meo es- 
sem. 87. Bomanos laxius licentiusque 
futuros. 94. Uti prospectus nisusgue 
per saxa facilius foret, quod exemplum 
nostro simillimum est. Tacit. Annal. 
I. 72. Facta arguebantur, dicta imptme 
erant. Adde Thiersch. Gr. §. 307, 5. 
Bast, ad Gregorium Corinthium, p. 83. 
Schaefer ad Dionys. de Compos. Ver- 
bor. p. 76. Goll. 

3. tear Skiyov yap poycItcu] " It will 
" only have a small force engaged." 
Compare V. 9, 1. t6 koj 6\lyop tal pf} 
foravras KUfdwtvttv, 



5. leal ovk hf yfj orparfo iarw k. t. X.] 
" And we have not to do with an 
" army on shore, superior in numbers, 
" while it is on equal terms in other 
" respects ; but with an army fighting 
" from its ships; and ships at sea re- 
" quire many favourable accidents in 
" order to act with effect." Dr. Bloom- 
field objects to this interpretation of 
Koiput, because, he says, it requires so 
much to be supplied. But in VI. 23, 
3. the same ellipsis, if it can be called 
one, occurs, woXXa pev rjpas beov ftov- 
\evavur6ai, Irt dc 7rXcia) tvrv^j<rai 9 
where we must equally supplv, " if 
" we would accomplish our ooject." 
And I think tcl Kaipia, simply, is more 
naturally to be understood of lucky 
accidents than of critical and fatal 
accidents. 

6. eds iroXKa ra Kaipia] Pus ri<rl iroX- 
\£>v xptla tS>v emTTjfckov, olov tlir€iv t 
avipjov Kai xttptw <f>i\av$p&ironr teal ei- 
ptaias tvKaipov, tva towti6$Mrtv avrvra- 
xOrfvcu rots iv yj. ScHOL. 

8. t«S rjprrepw jrX^*t] " Our num- 
" bers, an expression winch, like n\fj- 
0os, generally signifies a large number, 
but may be also used, like it, to signify 
the amount of any number, whether it 
be large or small 



14 0OTKTAIAOT 

PYLUB. A.C.425. Olymp.68.4. 

u aurov? pvp puCivai re kcu apuvopevovs irap airrqv rrjp pc- 
u \iap awifiv vpas re outovs kcu to x&piop." 

XL Toaavra rov Ar//AOo$ej*w irapou&Xewrapu&ov ol 
'Afypaioi idaparjaap re paXXov kcu 67rucaTafiaPT€$ eraijavro 

% DcKrfp&m of the TTOLp CtVTTJV T7JP ffuXouraaP. 61 $€ AaK€8aifJLO- 5 

£S dbt^^ VU * apcurrc* t$ re Kara yrjp arpaxy irpoal- 
bbmaL fiaXXop r£ myyrpaTi kcu reus pcouow apctj 

ovacus TeowapaKOvra kcu rpurfc vavapxp? Se ovt&p eireirXei 
QpacrvfiT}\i8a? 6 Kpa-njaitcXeovs ^Trafmanjs. Trpocre/SaAAe 

3 8c fprep 6 ArffjuxrOeprj? Ttpoae^eyero. kcu ol pip *A0i)i/cuoi*o 
d/i<f>OT€pa>0€P 9 €K re yrj? kcu 4k QaXaxrai)?, tj/ivpopto* ol 5c 
kot 9 oXiyas poos SieXopevot, Suoti ouk tjp irXtioai. irpoaax^ 
kcu apcaravoPT€9 £p t$ p£p*h w hrarXovs eirotowTo, irpo- 
Qvpua re iraurrf xpatptpoi kcu TrapaKtXexxrpxp, e? waw axrd- 
pjepoi eXoiep to rdy^pji. itoptcdp Se (fKLvepwraTos Bpacri8a?i$ 

Atyevero. rptrfpapx&p yap kcu bp&p rov y&pku \aXeirov 
opto9 rov? Tpiripapxpvs kcu Kvfkpprjras, ei 7rg kcu Sokooj 
dvporop €lpcu a-yeip, caroKPOvpras kcu (frvXacaopepovs raw 
pecbp prj fyprpfyoxrip, efioa Xeycou a>? ovk cIko? eJfy £vXcop 
faiSopevov? row 7roXepuow ip rj} X&P? * r */>tf&u' re?xwao 

I. payiaw Koi &&&** L.O.P. 2. vpas Bekk. TulgO ijpas. 4. i$apprj<ray h. 
5. iavripr B.E.F.h. om. i. cum Thoma M. v. rrapd. 6. Spams] om. d. irpocn- 
€/9aXop G.K.L.O.P.Q.V.b.c.d.e.g. p. m>ooV/3aXf G.K.L.O.V.c.d.e. 11. <&- 
oWpvoW] om. f. re] rm P. re ttjs K. «c] om. Q. 14. dc K. ira- 

pcuTKtvaa'pa P.e. oVax- V. napwrafuvoi L.O.P. 15. (Upaaidas A.B.C. 

E.F.G.H.K.L.N.O.V.d.e.g. Poppo. GoeU. Bekk. vulgo 6 fyaatoas. 16. yap'] 
dc g. om. d. 17. ttrn, A.B.E.F.H.N.V.h. Poppo. GoeU. Bekk. ceteri c7 nov. 
18. Award*] x^«rov c.f.g. 19. uwrpi^mrw Q.g. €uj *U6t K. 

i. pax"**] Ita MS , S - et Suidas. He- ptywrtai. Add. Eustath. ad Homer, 

rodotus r^v frkrffipvpap p. 319. prfxh* Oayes. c'. p. 1540. Respicit hue Hu- 

yocat. vid. Galenum in Lex. et roe- tarch. de Glor. Atheniens. p. 6t8. *0 

sium. de terra ntitur D. Halicarn. vapa rfjp pax*** oMjs ttjs IIvXov irapa* 

Wa88. Cap. 9, 2. hs&c dixerat v«»- rdrrw rws 'A&Tjvaiove AtfpoaBtvrfs. — 

pla ^oXcir^, mil irrrtoaSrj wp6s r6 irtAa- DuKKR. 

yos rcTpapfuva. Schol. iEschyli Pro- 13. dvunrauovra cV ry p*p*i,] I have 

meth. v. 712. pax** 1 ** ddkaoviais irt- followed Poppo in placing the comma 

raw. Scholiastes Morelli in Dion, after pt'pct instead of after avenravovrcs ; 

Chry80stomi Orat. VII. 'Payui, 6 rpa- " Relieving each other in turn." Com- 

Xvt Kal XtBMifs alytaX6t' koi «ro>f M pare Xenophon, Hellen. VI. 2, 29. 

rov cm mtc rd irpoo-jcXv^oy #fv/ia olovc i jcara /ac/xw row vavraf oWiraucy. 



ETITPAfcHS A. IV. n f ia. 



15 



PTLUa i.G.4H Olpnp.88.4. 

7re7roii)fjb6vow 9 dXXa ras re cnfyeripas vows fiiatpfjutvovs Trjy 
ocKofiacriv Karayvvvcu cWAeve, kou row ^v^jux\ov9 /&} oaro- 
Kinjacu dirrl fieydX&v evtpytauov ras vavs rots AcuceSoufio- 
plots' eV r<p irapopTt hrtSovwu, oKciXourra? 5e kou itmnri 
STpoTrcp oarofidvTOLS rwv re avdpcov kou rov \tapiov Kparrjacu. 
XII. Koi 6 fiw row re aXXow rouwra areenrtpxe, kou top 
iavrov KuftepvrpTjv avayKaxra? okhXoi rriv raw fyap* 1 *** 

Bat be b wound- TT)l> aTTof$dj0p(W Kal irttpd/IMVO? OTTOfkuVCUr 
ed; and the Laee- »' ****»*/!/ v j% \ 

d*monian8 an re- ™>* K<mif ) Vtro Tm > A07JWUGW, KOU TpOCUfJUXTUr0€l9 

lopubed. 7roAAa £\u7rcn{/vx r } cr * r6 > *ai Treaovros avrov 

eV ttjv Trape^Hpeaiap r) denrh ircpuppvr) eV rr/v OaXacrcrcw, 

I. irotovptvws O. imroirw. rw. V. 9. hrifiaa-w 6. Karayvavai I.K.P.R.g. 
xaraypwat E. cffrXevat Q.H. 4. mro&ovvai P.e. 10. (kmo^rv^rja-f E.F.K.K. 



cXciirodvuntrc G.I.L.P.d.e. iXimo$vuri<r€ O. 



II. ir€puppv€i L. antppirq O. 



1. wftroujfUvowl For this form and 
signification of the participle, exactly 
corresponding to the participles of what 
are called deponent verbs in Latin, see 
Matthias, Gr. Gr. §. 493. 

7. «rl r^v cnro/Satfpaj/] *H air& r&y 
ve&* «rl r^F y^v e£odo*, arrofiaBpa «a- 
Xclrac. Schol. 

p. apcjtcfen? virA rw 'A^vatW] No- 
thing shews more forcibly the unri- 
valled truth of the narrative of Thucy- 
dides than to contrast it, as we have 
here an opportunity of doing, with that 
of an ordinary historian such as Dio- 
dorus Sicuhi8. For instance, Thucy- 
dides, well aware of the studied secrecy 
observed in such matters by the Lace- 
daemonian government, does not pre- 
tend to state the number of the Spar- 
tan land forces employed at the siege 
of Pylus. Diodorus, however, states 
it without hesitation at " twelve thou- 
sand." The soldiers sent over to 
Sphacteria were, according to Thucy- 
dides, drafted by lot from the several 
Lochij Diodorus, to enhance the glory 
of the Athenians, represents them as 
"picked men, chosen for their valour." 
The siege of Pylus, Thucydides tells 
us> lasted during one whole day and 
part of the next : Diodorus carries it 
on through "several days." Lastly 
the heroic courage of Brasidas, and his 



bold though unsuccessful attempt to 
force a landing, are told by Thucydides 
with equal force and simplicity; while 
Diodorus, in his clumsy endeavours to 
exalt the effect of the story, makes it 
only ridiculous : for he describes Bra- 
sidas as repelling a host of enemies, 
and killing many of the Athenians in 
single combat, before he was disabled. 
No wonder that we hear complaints of 
the uncertainty of history, when such a 
writer as Diodorus is only a fair speci- 
men of by far the majority of those 
whom the world has been good-na- 
tured enough to call historians. 

1 1 . €f rffy irapc£c epeo-cav] Hape^tptaia 
iarXv 6 f£a> rfjg tlpccrias rrjs v€&s rrfvror, 
naff h fxtpos trinceri kgmtcus Ktxprjvrai. 
core & tovto t6 aKp6rarov rijs irpvpvrjv 
Kal rffs irp&pas. ScHOL. 

rrfouppvrj] "Slipped from around," 
i. e. from round his arm. So iKpuupci* 
is, "to take from around;" as rrtpicu- 
ptiv Twlxos, " to take away a wall from 
" around a city." IV. 51. 133, 1. 1. 108, 
3. Compare also rod SKkov mpifjprjpJ- 
povy III. 11, 4. and the note there. So 
in Herodotus, HI. 128, 4. rS>v 0t0XW 
h ckootov mpuupc6p€vos 9 "taking the 
"rolls one by one from round the 
" stick on which they were rolled." 
Thus also the word " circumscindere" 
in Latin ; as in Livy, II. 55. " circum- 



16 ©OYKTAIAOT 

PTLUB. A. a 485. Olymp.88.4. 

kcu i^ep€\0€urrj9 airrijs cV rrjv yrju ol 'K&rjvouoi aveXofxew 
varepov irpbs to rpovrcuov tyjrqcravTO o earrjo-ap rrj? irpoa- 

*/3o\tJ9 T0LVT7J9. ol 8 aM.01 TTpOvOvfJUOVVTO fJLEP aSuUOTOl & 

rjcrav cnrofSrjvai, ra>i> re xaspixov yaXeirorqfrt kcu tS>v *A0tj- 

3 pouop \iavovtwv kcu ovSep xmoxcopovirrcov. cV tovto re wept- $ 

4xrrr) r) rvyrf ©arc 'A&rjpaiovs ftev ac yrjs re kcu tovtt]? 

Aolkcovlktj^ afxvi>€<T0ai €K€U>ovs eirttcXdotrras, AcuceScufioviow 

Se €K V€COl> T€ KCU Cff TT)V £aVT(Dl> TToXe/JUCLP oSaCU/ €7T * A0TJ- 

pcuovs azro&cuveur hrl iroXv yap eiroUt it}? So^jjs lv ry tot* 
rots fih> rprtip&rcus pakurra cfocu kcu to, ire^a jc/rarurroc?, i o 
rois 8e OaXacrcriois re kcu reus vauoi wAcarroj/ wpoe\€ip. 

XIII. Tcarnju p&v dbv ttjv ypipav kcu ttjs wrrepaia? 
fjjpos ri 7rpoafio\a? irovqaapjevoi erreiraujrro' kcu tj} rpirQ 

The Athenian fleet 4lTl £v\a €9 flTjyaVOS 7rap€7T€/X\fraj/ TG>V V*S>V 
returns from Zacyn- 

thus, and prepare, to TWOS €9 ' AaunjV, i\Tri£oVT& TO KOTO. TOVl$ 

attack the Laoedc- \ / #■» if i \ v * r\ * t^\ 

monians In the bar- *W* ^X 09 "Y * P €P € X €tt, > mroflamm 0€ 

jboorofPyhu. fidXlCTTa OVOTJ9 i\eu> W^CWOU?. €P TOVTUf Se 

cu 4k TTjs ZouevvOov vrfis tG>v 'AJhjvauov TTOLpayiyvovrai 

I. apektpepoi ol aBffpaioi e. 2. rp6ncuov V. 5. r«] de d. r&re c.f.g. 

6. pep] om. K. 8. tVc t&p pe&p c. 9. emfei L. 13. teal rpirg R. 

17. €K tovtov dc C.a. 

"scindere et spoliare lictor." M To " tinrashed for their military prowess; 

" tear a man's clothes from about " and of the Athenians, that thev were 

" him." The words in Diodorue, when " a nation of sailors, and unrivalled in 

describing the loss of Brasidas' shield, " their naval power." 'En-i nokv aroUi 

are, 6 pep fipaxiup irpoiiranv ck ttjs rrjs b6(rfg seems to be the same thing as 

yew, rj a dairU irtpippveura xal ntaovou if it were, irokv pipos rrjs d6(tjt eiroiei. 

els r$p Bdkatro-ap, k. r. X. Diodorus, Compare II. 76, 4. rod peydXov 0U0&0- 

XII. p. 318. Compare Plato, Critias, prjparos r»rl ptya Kareaeure, i. e. pxya 

p. in. v*pieppvi)Kvias rjjs yrjs, speakinff uepos tov oUodopfjparos. Compare also 

of the covering of soil being washed I V. 100, 2. 

off from the hills, and leaving the rock 15. eg 'Ao-ivtjp] Asine was a city of 

bare. Dryopian origin, (Herodot. VIII. 73, 3. 

9. M iroXv yhp broiet ttjs fo^t Pausan. IV. 34.) situated on the western 

x. r. X.] The conjunction yap assigns side of the Messenian bay; Col. Leake 

the explanation of the word irepuimj : believes its site to be occupied by the 

" I call it a remarkable revolution in modern village of Saratza, 3^ geogra- 

" their circumstances; for it formed at phical miles from Gallo, anciently called 

" that time the main glory of the La- cape Acritas. See Col. Leake's Travels 

" cedaemonians, that they were peculi- in the Morea, vol. I. p. 443. 
" arly an inland people, and most dis- 



BYrrPA*H2 A. IV. 13, 14. 17 

PYLU& A.C.4SA, OIymp.88.4. 

7T€im\K0vra % yrpo&efiorjdrjcrav yap rwv T€ <f>povp(jtks>v rive? 
avrois raw 4k NavnaKTOV kcu Xuu Teaaapts. d>s Se d&ovZ 
rqv T€ rpmpov onrXiTtov TrephrXscov rqv T€ vtjaov, tv re rep 
Xtpuivi ovcras tos raw kcu ovk iiarXtovaas, anroprqcravTts wry 

5 KaffopfUO-MVTCU, TOT€ fi£V €f HpGyTTfV T7/V vfjCTOVj Yf OV TToXv 

aTrextL cprffw? odcra, eirXevaau kcu rjvXkrairro, rj) 8 vcrrepaia 
TrapaxTKzvaxray&vQt m iirl vavp.ayLav ain/yovro, 771/ p&v aif€K- 
irXtiv idiXaxrt o-<f)uriv cV tt/v eipvycopiav, el 5e ^77, d>9 avrcH 
erreoTrXewovfievoi. kcu 01 pkv ovrc aurcunfyovro oure a &€- 4 
10 i/oijtfr/ow, <ppd£ai tov? etrrrXovs, €rv\ov iroir)crcurr&> ij«ri>- 
Xa{prr€? 8 iv Ty yy tos t€ raw hrXrfpovv kcu Trap&JKtva- 
tpvTO, rpt iavXeg tis 9 a? iv rep Xifievt omt ov a/UKpcp vavjxa- 
xfrrwrcs. XIV. oi # 'AOtjvcuol yvovres Kaff €Karcpop rw 
battle in eairXovv Spuncrav hf aurov9 9 kcu t&9 u*p 

THE HARBOUR / % rr ^ ' / ^ 7 ^ % ^ 

I5 op PYLua irXetovs kcu fiereaypov? rjSrj rwv v*S>v kcu cum- 

The Laeedamonlans , r » , \ / 

a™defc*tod,»adtbeir 7Tpti>pOV9 7TpO(nr€€-OVT€9 €9 <pvyr)V KaT€OTT}<Tai>> '■' 

i. mvTTJicorra N.V. qu» erat conjectura Mm. Porti. Poppo. vulgo, Haack. 
Bekk. Goell. Tcatrapaxovra. 2. rto-trapts vrjte R. 3. ™3] om. L.O.P. 

4. nkcowras b. ovot Q. 5* KaBopfUiFOwrag I.Q, irperrf}V F.H.V. Poppo. 

(Steph. Byz. in voce.) Vulgo, et Bekk. wp^rtw. 7. i)i>] «1 K.R. am- 

irXciv c. 11. t# om. N.V. 12. fuxpf Iv.N. GoelL vouynxh™ 1 '™* P* e *>* 

15. dyrurpypovs E- 

1. firfyr^icoKrat] This is the reading fleet to seventy, a number exactly con- 

of the MS. N. or the Clarendon MS. firming the present reading; for it 

now in the public library at Cambridge, is probable that the three ships, drawn 

and of the best of the Venetian MSS. up by Demosthenes under the walls 

in the library of St. Mark, which I have of the fort, were still kept there, as 

designated by the letter V. It had been contributing to the defence of the 

conjectured by Portus, and has. been place, and were not again employed 

admitted into the text by Poppo. Forty afloat. 

ships had originally sailed from Athens; 7. far fih avrcKjrkiiv cWX»<n jc. r. X.] 

(c. 2, 2.) and out of the fire of these The Scholiast considers the apodosis 

which had been left at Pylus with De- to this first clause to be wanting ; as in 

mosthene8, (c. 5, 2.) two nad since re- a similar passage, III. 3, 3. xaT hv piv 

joined the main body; so that there (vp^Sq impct. See the note on III. 31, 

were thirty-seven ships at Zacynthus, 1. The words fr rijv €vpvx<opiap easily 

which with the addition of four Chian suggest the repetition of cV rjj cvpv- 

ships, and some from the squadron at x^f 1 '?* " They got under weigh, pre- 

Naupactus, must have made in all a " pared to fight, should the enemy 

greater number than forty. Besides, " choose to sail out to meet them in 

it ia said expressly in c. 23, 2. that a " the open sea, (to fight in the open 

reinforcement of twenty ships from " sea,) if not, intending to sail in and 

Athens raised the total amount of the " attack them.** 

THUCYDIDBS, VOL. II. 



18 eOTRTAIAOT 

Mh8ltaWl „ Kai Mwkojtc? aw $w Ppexfa erfwra* per 

mnniation Trim »• * / ^* k % « » ~ <■* 

way&r$<u itoocrwo- mqi rwas «<u aw&wftaw kcwxt aAjcai>$ 

air€Aafi^ai/wro €» rp v^r^ wa/*jSaij0<H/i', icai OT^ouWra 
(V t^p 6akcui<TW Qv r<w &rA/tH? aj/0e&jcoj' ariXajjficwo+upoi 

TV>V V*S>V A KiU i-V TOVTCp K€KU>\\krdai i80K€L tKCUTTQS $ JIT] 10 

srm w. airrbf tpyy wafnjv. iyivqro re 6 Sipvffo? Ateya? Mai 
ai^AAayfuW roO Uarifwv rpiarw irtpi w w*ftr Pi re 
yap AajceSaifiovwi wrh wpoOvims km iwbqgem w thrdv 
M\Xo ovSbt fj 4k yfa cVay/xaxow, ot re % k(hpmot Kparovvrcs 
kou fiovXofUvoc rp 7rapQv<ry rvxB **$ *■" arAttbrw hregeXffetv i$ 

4 mo i*w fac(fltvixpw+ iraW re ^ irapturxpPTts aAAiJ- 

I. &A jSpaWcoff E. dta0pax<c»s F. 9. wtVrt 3c 7Xa/3or C.E.H.K.L.O. Poppo. 
4. h«8akov £.Q.e. «u port 3c om. c.f.g. 6. &pi^juvw e. 7. wtpl ma* P-Q. 
9. Muw0a«^i«4 A.B.C.B.F.G.H.I.L.N.O.P.V.W.X.Y.Z.a.e.d.e.f.ff.1i.i. Haack. 
Poppo. Go^ll. Bekk. vulgo am\afxfro>6iJ*voi. 10. /*$ nvt] mavult Poppo w w. 
M. iioartpov K$. 14* cie rfc yfc ei. 13. **] om, O. 

1. »p &A ftxix<W| "As well as they airamifipY. This seem* Hie simplest 

" could, considering the short distance mode of explaining the expression ; 

" which the Petaponnesiaiis had to pass yet ftarmrc^cvymi, which properly 

" over, before tney got to shore and signifies " to have taken refuge," may 

" were in comparative safety." Com- be used with the preposition «V t hi 

pare Xenophon, Anabas. III. 3, 9. oOrt the sense of, " to have taken refuge 

ol irt fol rove ff*£bfa U roXXov favyov- " in or at a place ;" and Heindorf 

raff cdwwro KaraXanfruKiv cr Sklyy says that we do not find the exprea* 

X*pty- ** on xra*\xvy*** ^* but only coraw* 

3« b tS yS /carwrft/*vywkw] SinriBa (fxvybxu bt. 

prorsus nostro loco sunt Platonica, So- 10. iv rovry kcicmXvo^iu cddMri licewnW) 

phist. pag. 260. c H. Steph, rhv dc ye Vid. ad II. 8, 6. Dukeb. i.e. cinwTot 

o-o^iOT^y 1<f>ojuv mp rovny rrw ry r<$9rs) cdoVcci iccicmXvo«\u t« fjpyoy f rt*l Zpy+ 

jcoroirc^cvymi, ubi Heindorf. p, 437. ui) koI ovroe iry%v. Compare Herodot. 

confert Xenophont. Histor. Gra&c. IV. VII. 151, 3. « o^* ft-i c/*^Wi T^r wpa* 

Xcp^ca $*kl*fP owcKtpacrarro. See also 




Matthise, Gr. Gr. §. 474. b. Poppo ob- 

, f iects to the insertion of the negative 

the note there, frri yj Karajr€<tmryvlatt between 4 and nw, and wishes to read 

cvtflaXkov seems a condensed expression ^ nc. But f ^ is an expression by 

for tvn} yjj otorats, KaTeaF*<fxvyvuu& « itself, and f m run is exactly equiva- 

oMjv, cW/SoXXoy. Compare VII. 63, 1. lent to <l m rm ; So 4 rut, IIL 50* 1. 

row <hrA rov— «oro<rTp«/*aroj faAiraf is equivalent to c • run. 



BTTTPA«H2 A. IV. 14, 15. 19 

FYLU& Ju 0.418. Ofymp.U.4. 

Aocr kc& TpaufuxTurapTes SuKptthjo-av, kcu ci AamSai/Minoi 
tot flower w ttA^j/ raw 70 wp&rov X*$0uarokr SiAraxrav. 
Karaarwms Se txdrepot is to orpccrvirtSov oi }&» rpmcuovs 
T€ etTTTjcrav kcu p&cpovs cnredocrav kcu ixwayuov iKparrjcrav, 

&kcu rrpr prjam ev0i& mptarXeov kcu i» <f>vXaKJ} elyo* ax tcdv 
ap&pt&v mr€iXr}W*e»<0v* cl S i» rp rpreipip YleXoTrowrjaioi 
kcu aire ircarrtov rf&j fSe/SoqAprore? tftow Kara %<opa» eni 
TJ7 UvXtp^ 

XV. *Ey SI rip Iwapmiv cw ^yyeXft; ra yeyemjfjueua 

io7r6/M TlvXov, e8o£er avrcis m «ri £v}i<popa fieydXj) ra reXrf 
miMeanMiu KarafSaarms is ra crrparovreSav fiovXevetv ira- 

stely sen* ■mVi— pO)(pY)fJLa O/MMTOT Tl OP OOKfl. KCU CW €t&OP * 

t^h^dT^^ ativparw op rifjuopeiv rws avSpaai kcu kivSv- 

tb*r emtiTMB in peklP OUK C/Jfol/AOJTO § VJTO XlfMJV Tt IToB^tP 

15 <***». aurovs rj vm TrXrflovs piaaacvras Kparqmjva^ 

eSofjtv «)w irpor row arpanjyous: raw % ABr)paltm/^ r^ 
cWAoxrc, cnrovBas iroi-qcra^evoxs ra mpi YlvXov, am-oaretXcu 

2. koivos B.hu r6 irp&rop] irpwrw L.O. dUoypmw E, 3. rptwmum E.V. 
4. r«] om. L.O. rauyiWf. 6. ©I 6*T ©W Q. 7. /9f0ov*efYe b*. a. <rird>- 
twv] om. E. wol tAi/ wuXor G.L.O.P*a.m. jo. rvutbooo V. Kara/Hym B. 

1 1 . cVJ « G.L.O.P.d.e.i. tt*p*xpw* A.B i C.r\G.H.L*LL.N.O.Q.V.W. 

X.Y.Z.a.cdjjXg.h.i. Pann. Poppa. Bekk. vulgo, Haack. Dindorf. Goell. trpos 
to xP?^- *4- #owXoptd $ for* A.C.E.F.G.H.KX.O.P.aV.W.X.Y.Z.a. 

c.d.e.f.g.h.i. Pann. Haack. Poppo. Goell. Bekk. Yulgp omittant ^ Xoi/*o$ P. 
15. (ktur&rras KMtnjffjvw C.I.LO.P.Q.a.d^.f.g.h.i. Parm. Haacfej Goell. Bekk. 
0uur6*mt ttportfttpKU c. 0ia<r6cvras ff itpanfi^pai A.B.F.G.H.N. V: vulffO fbaoifo- 
tof 4 fcpanfSamit. Poppo, Puurtevrat \fj] KpanfGqpai habet * ' 16. aurofa c.f.g. 
17. *X«0» G.L.O.P.d.«. 

7. «M frtbrw <p7 /8c/3oi;Afin$TVf] meth. 10S9. frpAt ravro /SovXcvt . Duk. 
Compare c» 8^1. ror M SXkvm Aoiecdcu- irapayp^tta] Hie concurrence of al- 

powtav frpa&vrioa iylymro i) l^odor-*- most all the beat MSS. in favour of 

mptrjyy+kXor « mil jeor^' r^*» Htkoiriv- this reading has determined me to adopt 

wtfotm /SoneVi^ it; nor it napaxprjfM jSouAcvcar a need- 

n. wp&t r6. xpifui] VaDa legit wapa- leas command, when we consider that 

Xpfjf**: nam vertk, qmampr im um. Et it was addreaaed to Laceda?moniana. 

aic pkrique MSS. Hot* t6 XPW* P q1> But the old reading «rp^ t6 yp$fia 

tna rertit a» tempore. Wabs. Pro tern- 6pavras is in. itself defensible, either as 

port: quod III. 30, 3. est 0ouXfvfo4(u Ac explained by Duker (see his note) or 

rim mu>6rrv9. Bavkcvtw wp6t rt etiam by Dindorf, (see GdnePs note,) who 

est dehberar* et statu*™ m rt aliqua, joins the words vpfa tA x/^M^ <* ~ 



etri hoc friraaentias dkitur wtpl twos as in Dionysius, de Structora Verbo- 
fimksvst*. Thucyd. 1. 71, 7. et I V. 87, 4. ram, Kaiwrfudfbw** ol froo^xxi wpd« 
vpbs rob* povktvsvB* c$. iSsckyL Fto» XPQI* 11 &P**r*o* 

C 2 



«o 



eOTKYAIAOT 



PYLU& A. a 425. Olymp. 8& 4. 

c? ra$ 'Adrjvas Trparfkis mpi ijvfxfiacrem, kcu row avSpa? 
c»9 rayurra mipao-Ocu KouixxaaOcu. XVI. 8e£ajieva>v Se 
MMuwhiie u ana- t&p arparrfY&v rov Xoyov iylyvovro cnrovScu 

stftce b concluded at /a a a f ^^ ** » ♦ 

Pyla»,wUchftheLa- TOUUO€, AaK€OCUfJLOl>LOV? (JUV TCL? VCLV9 €V OU9 



cfaanb tie *"*" ^avyAyr^ap kcu ra? €j> t^ Aokgmhkjj irixrasrf 

der of all their fleet OOYtt 7<Fai> fJLOKpOU, . TTOLpaboVVCU KOuLcTOVTa? €9 

to the Athenians, to «/. »a/L.' •> * \ * » Jl ' 

be restored on theft- llvA0J> AVrjVOUOLS, KCU OTTAa firj €7TL<p€p€tU T(0 

llT^ne^oX r&xto-IUBn ^^ KOTOL yfjP flfa KOTO. BoXoXT- 



cow, 'Afrqvaiov? Se rot? cV rjj vqacp apSpdcrt 
alrov iav row iv rg rprtipto AoK€&aiuoviov$ -\€K7r4fnreip\ M 
raKTOv koi /u/juxyfievovj 8vo \oLviKas eKourrco 'Arnicas aA0/- 
ra>v kcu 8vo KorvXa? ohov kcu Kpeas, dtponrovri 8e rourcov 
rj/iicrear raura Se op&vr&v r&v 'AOrjvaicov icnre/nrew kcu 
rrXolov pcqSev iowXuv XaOpa* (puXdcrcretu 8c kcu ttjv injaov 
'AOrjvalav? fjtrjStv fjaaovy ocra fir/ onrofialvoirra?, koi tnrXa fxr) 15 
€7ri(f>€p€iv rq> TleXoTTQwrjcruov OTparcp /tyre Kara yrjv urjre 



W PINTO. 



3. OTpartmrvtr C.G.K.L.O.P.a.C.f.g. iytvovro V. 4. roca&t £. 

rg] om. N.V. J. ko\ to oVXa Q. 8. Bakarrav K. 9. row tv d.i. 

- yrjcno Q. io. *av pro «Jr E. rota] om. d.i. f iKirwfimivf] " Lege 

**' Anrcpircti', ut mox lin. 36 [infra 1. 13.] et cap. a6. fin. 30. 7." Dobrbb. 
II. dkipirov d. 14. Xrffy? Bekk. 33. koWW g. 13. fre/ureiy Q. 

14. irXotor /icy pi^ocy Q. irXetov /njydfv I.K.e. 15. /*>) poet dVa om. Q. 

16. m\Q7rowff<rl^ A.B.F.H. et V. sec. man. 

. 10. vlrop — fiefiayfupov] Thucydides, 
by adding dvo x *** * «X<£fro», shews 
that the words airov pefuyptvov are to 
be understood of barley flour; just as 
l*A(a, or cake, is always* to be under- 
stood of barley cake; on the same prin- 
ciple that "cake" in Scotland means 
oat cake ; because barley was the grain 
most commonly used for food in Greece, 
as oats are in Scotland, "hpros, on the 
other hand, is to be understood of 
wheaten bread. See Xenophon, (Eco- 
nomic. VIII. 9. Ilie choenix was one 
forty-eighth of the medimnus, or one 
eighth of the Roman modius; i. e. 
about two pints, English corn measure. 
The allowance of two chcenixes of bar- 
ley meal daily to a man was the ordi- 
nary allowance to a Spartan at the pub- 
lic tables : (see Herodot. VI. 57, 3.) but 
the two cotylae of wine were double of 
their home allowance. The cotyle was 



one fourth part of the choenix, or about 
17 sol. inches, or something more than 
four sevenths of a pint, wine measure. 
In the time of Polybius the Roman 
soldier's rations were only one choenix 
a day, but this was of wheat. Polyb. 
VI. 39. Herodotus certainly speaks as 
if he considered a choenix of barley 
meal the minimum that could be fixed 
for a soldier's daily provision : it was 
the common allowance made to a slave. 
Still, two -choenixes were, no doubt, a 
liberal provision; but of course the 
Spartans would stipulate for the largest 
possible allowance, and their common 
allowance at home furnished them with 
an excuse for demanding more than 
would have been ordinarily granted to 
men in their circumstances. 

i<. &<ra fjjj forofiaivornis] See the note 
on 1. 11 1, 2. 



BTCTPA*H2 A. IV. 16, 17. 31 

ATHENS. A.G.4S6. Olymp.88.4. 

jtara ddXcucrcrdp. o ri 8 av tovtodp irapafiaiwixriv cicare/poo 
kou brrtovVj tot€ XeXvaOcu ras cnropSd?. 4<nr€ur$ou 8e avray 
fiexpt ov erravtXOaxnv ol 4k t&p % A6rjp&p AaKeSai/jLovlcov 
wpearfki?' anrwrrukcu 8e airrovs rptr/pet 'AOrjvatov? kou irdXiv 

5 Ko/ucrai. 4X06ptoop 5c rd? re ottopSols XcXvaOou rca/ras kou 
ras pads onrotiovpou 'AOrjvaiovs 6/jlqui? otaairep av irapaXd- 
fHoxriv. ou pip owopBou 4m toutoi? iyevoirro, kou cu pi}€?3 
7rafx860r)cra*> odcrat irtpi igrJKOPTOj kou ol TrptcrfitL? enrcard- 
Xtjctov. a(f>uc6fi€VOi 8e i? tog % A0rjva? eXe^av roidSe. 

10 XVII. « EIIEM^AN rjiiSs Aa/rcS^/ioj/io*, <S 'Afypouot, 
u wepi tS>p 4p rjj inja(p avSpcop wpd^ppras o n av vpup re 

ATHENS. " GXfxXipjOP OP TO OLVTO 7T€l0a>fJL€V KOU 7/fJUP i? 

ambassador* " paXurra pjiXXy ouretp. row 8* \6yov9 fia- 2 
I5 we«i^Utfaf u tporepow ou wapa to €ud0o? firjKwov/icv, 

from the ipbit of oar « { J^» any^>pUOP OP TJ/UP oS flCP jS/MZYtt?.. 

institQtlons by Ad- 

drewin* you in » w- a apKWTl flT) TToXXol? ^pqaOatj TrXttOiTl & 4p 

gubripeech: forfeit u * * **"**' ' ~ * 

not length ofipeakint, $ OP KCUpO? fl OlOOUTKOPTOS Tt T(OP TTpOVpt/OV 

^f^j^ « Aoy<w to 5cw wpdacrw. Xdferc & axrrowz 

^wtaretangfattoanrid. « ^ 7TOAc/LUa>9 /AJ^ (fa a£vP€TOl SlScUTKOp^POl, 

I. ore L.O.P.d.i. 3. oi] om. cf.g. ddrjvaUr E.b. Xa/cr&upoyiot 6. 

5. Tt] om. B. ravras] om. g. 6. Ay] om. c. 8. ol phr npjofkis Q. 

IO. 17/iaf ol Xaxedacpoytot "N.V. II. irpdgavras A«B.F.Q.g. ^/iiy re e. 

13. irapoWuy] irapaMvrwp I. T4. /**Xiy F.R. Xoyowt] om. h. 16. oy] 

om. L.O.P. /icy Ay fipax*U Dissen. p. 19. 17. uptown Q.& 18. mupoff 
av G. 30. iroXcfuW c. 

1. 6 n b* Ay — wapapabwrtv — rorv Xc- " and only to prefer shortness when it 

Xvo-oYu] i. e. "By any violation of these " will answer the end required iust as 

" terms on either side, in any particu- " well/' The Lacedaemonian love of 

" lar, the truce should be that instant brevity was probably exaggerated by 

" considered as at an end/ 4 *Orr is a the otner Greeks, ana sometimes made 

needless attempt at correction, to be a joke of; as appears to be the case in 

found only in the worst MSS. the story told by Herodotus, III. 46. 



8. ical ol irpt'crfats'] Vide Palmer. Ex- 18. tibbrKavras k. r. X.) " When it 
ercit. p. 51. et 737. ad Schol. Aristoph. " is the time for impressing by words 
Equit v. 791. Duker. " something that is of importance, in 



14! tov* dc \6yovs — jrpdo-o-tir] " Nor " order to effect our object.'* Tt r&y 

r will our speaking at length be a de- nooCpyov is illustrated by III. 109, 2. 

' parture from our national practice ; to iai 

on the contrary, it is our rule to use " npoi 

" many words when many are needed, brkb. 



" parture from our national practice ; r^ iavrmv npoypyudrtpov arouitraYTO. 
" on the contrary, it is our rule to use " UpoCpyov, Aristoph. Plut. 623." Do- 



eaten in tint present 



tt «OTKTAlAOT 

A.THBHB. *~ 0.428. Orjmp.86.4. 

w#flftrjw»t» « xmoyjrqcnv & /roO jcoAoV fioukeuamrBeu irpbf 

4 tanity or MtaUMhinf " €i£oro? rjyt)<rafievoi. vfjup yap *wrv)Qa» rrjv 

^^dte^bL! * intpovaap c£&m *a\*k tiecrOat, expum fuv 

tqrnotabvbivttiMid m fa Kparecre, npotrXafiown $€ riprpr kcu 

rarefy we both know • 

batter thin to rdy on " &)£aj/ ? KCU fl7j 1TXX0€U> OtTCp Ot arjdw TtS 

ran. u ayalffov Xafifidvopiw tw avffpmrwr «ci yap 

a tov irXlovos iXiriSt opeyovrat &a to kcu to irapovra 
5* aSotcrjTW tvTvxrjcrai. of? 8c irXeurrat /JterafioXai h? 
u apxftorepa fjvfifiefiJJKacrt) Sucaioi elm kcu AmoTorarot clvcu 
u reus cvTrpaylcu?. h rjj re v/ierepa mXet St ifimtpiap kcu w 
u rjfuv paXun* &p 4k tov €ik6to? irpoo-cirj. XVIIL ywm 
" 8% kcu €9 far rjfierepc® wv i-vfityopas eanSov- 
* rcy, oitip€? a£uopa fieyurrov t&v 'EAA^coj/ 
u fypprcs rjKOpev wctp* v/iar, irporepov avrol 

time can be traeted, * KVpU&TtpOl POfltfpVT€$ VVOi 80VVCU 4<f> OL VVV 1$ 
*""* ^df eto^Dtar'fa " afytypAvOl V/JL&9 WTOUfJbeda. KOUTOL 0VT6 &V- 

u yd/urn iv&eiq. aratiofiev avro oSre fuUpvos 
u irpoay€iH>iUv7js vfiplovwrt?) caro 8e t&v xUi 
u .imapxpvr&v yv&Pfl cnftoXarres, iv $ vacrt to 

i. /SovXawroWh. 5. ot] om. e. &jdis B.h. 6. toV] om. A. 

7* v\wio»ot B.L.O.JLcg.h. trXevvaff d. 8. *vrox*icr4cu A. 9. *be*1 OQL A. 
10. 9/mtc£9 R. II. 9/up] vuiv e. /uiXurra a* V. eVc tw] om. e. 

{feoraif LL.M.O. vpoa^fi Q.R. yp&wu I. y>«rf a j r i SdVro om* B.h. 

12. 4m«t^vxs1 om. L.O.P. w] om. A.B.F.H.N.V. ante ifurtpas ponit Q. 

4hrodiMrr<f a, 14. irpSrtpoi c. 15* rofu(. KvpUortpoi R. Kvpwnpoi V. 

KvpUmpov g. dowaij om. G.K. 18. irpocryrypty/ioifff R. 19* yvA/ajt I. 

•r. A«r/8i 3pryovrai] " Hope makes M experience ought to have taught it 

*« them desire/' Compare, both for the •* them. w 

construction and sentiment, III. 45, 4. 10. I tj} t» ^/Mrcpo; iro>« k. r. X.I 

^ /icV ircWa Myteg tip rtkpa* irap4~ " And this may most fairly be supposed 

govtfu «. r. X. " to be the case both with your city, 

o. btmtot tltn *n\ 6 m or6raroi jcr.X.] " owimr to its experience, and with 

" May be moat justly expected to be " ours/' The words 6V epmtpLcc* are 

n also most mistrustful of prosperity." meant to refer equally to both cities ; 

Compare HI. 40, 4. TKtot eUaiot am- for the speaker goes on to shew how 

dtdottAu. The conjunction ml, which Lacedsemon had experienced reverses 

the Scholiast calls " superfluous," im- of fortune as well as Athens, 

plies that, " with their various experi- 16. &vpdfit»s Mtia] " It was not, on 

" ence, they may be expected to nave M one hand, from a decay of our power; 

' x learnt aio to mistrust prosperity;" " nor, on the other, from any large and 



fag to eeenre the ad- 



j. e. " the very circumstance of their " sudden in cr eas e of it ; but finding 



HTITtA^ffiE A. IV. 18. 



ss 



u aurb ifAOtto? fadpx/u. Arte ovk elxbt tipufr 8t& rrjU ttnpov- 3 
u trior vQp fxoftrjv iroAwiV « *ai roS* trpmryeycpiftievw kou 
" ro Tr}r tv^r okuOeu d*\ fttff £/judv &mr0&i. awfcpfmoVA 
" *c c&Sp&v o?nm rayatia & o{Jk<f>lfio\oi> dcr<pa\6t Star** 

I. &rrt] o0fr B. 
erwrvpcu i. <i£vr. R. 



tyt&l om. cf.g. 
3. oflj om. c*f.g. 



a. paw* rip V. 
4. olnawt] om. L 



&}«r*K. *.€*£». 



" that we had miscalculated upon our 
■* ordinary resources, a thlngto which 
'* all men alike are liable." The sense 
of a#6 r&p wrapxdVrttr seems to be, 
*' proceeding to argue from our ordi- 
•* nary state and resources ; H or, " ar- 
*' guing upon them." Compare II. 6j, 
5. yv&pg <**6 tSbv faapwhrrw* marcCci, 

2, rwm frpo a yiye v rjpnwir'] " Its acess- 
*' sions.* Compare just above, p*i(opos 
wpooycvopan/t. . For t£ tm rvxqs com- 
pare r6 rip yp^jo/s, II. 87, 3. ra tm 
opyqt, IL 6b, I. tA rfif epoXeyfar, IV. 

tA m TOgor, IV. 55, 9. tA n}* 
m, III. 50, 1. 

3. <ntff>p6vwr 0c awdpw tc. r. X.] 24- 
etaoWf €uru% ocnm, aWjkov foros rov 
airoftycrofUvov, cVc t^r irapovarjs cfatpa- 
vuu Arl fartyaXioTtpo* perowrif teal ovk 
i$vf$pi{w<Tur f &t lrapap*vov<rt}f abtoU 
ot\ rrjt cinrpaylas, £Wa ovpflalvown rots 
ivcarrlois. Schol. Compare III. 45, 7. 
woXAjh *foj6cias Sorts ofercu, the expres- 
eion being confused between aAd>poi*s 
cV fo&ptt otruHf tticvro and <rco<pp6vv>w 
& Mp&v rd Martial. See the note on 
II. 44, 1. The construction, according to 
Poppo, is, ($ro*s 1$€vto, wofdawct rt, 
passing from the indicative to the sub- 
junctive, as, elsewhere, from the sub- 
jun c ti v e to the indicative. See Poppers 
Prolegom. I. p- *7i- and the examples 
there quoted. The words koI rah £vu- 
4*>paU — irpowbtpourro are inserted, as a 
sort of parenthesis, hi the midst of the 
sentence. For the omission of Af, with 
the subjunctive mood rouUrutrt, see 
Matthia?, Gr. Gr. $ . 527. obs. 3. Jelf, 
4- 830. Branck on (Edip. Colon. 395. 
ed. Gaisford; and Elmsley on Euripid. 
Medea, 503. In the words immediately 
following, royry refers to fit pot; as if it 
were, ov rxnmp r& ucpft (vv€ipcu, naff 
6<rov Sp nt avrov povkrjTcu iurax!etpi(u». 
Tovry (yrtuKu seems to signify, " to 



u abide with, rest in, or confine itself 
" to, that part which we nqinW' As 
r6vy (wcum signifies " to be tick," so 
jwpct (vP€ip<u would signify "to be 
u partial. ,, Compare VI. 18, 3. ro^ucv- 
ftfftu It i<nw ftov\6u*0a 5pv€ w : and 
VI. 87, 3. naff toov 0c t» vui* rip tyic- 
ripat mXvwpayfuxrwfft Kai rp&rrov ro 
wirh (vfMp€i, nvrf chro\a&6irr*s xP*f 
tnuFfa. Finally, the genitive abr&v is 
variously interprsfed : Poppo refers it 
to the plural pepy, which must be re- 
peated from the preceding /mpot; m if 
Thncydides meant, "As the fortunes 
" of those several parti should direct." 
Others refer it to <r*xf>p6wv Mpmv, in 
the earlier part of the sentence ; * As 
" their several fortunes should direct." 
I believe that Poppo is in the right. 
The whole passage then I would thus 
translate : " They ate sound-minded 
"men, who, following a safe system, 
"hold their good things as winnings 
" that may be lost again; (and when 
M they lose also, these same men would 
" conduct themselves more discreetly ;) 
" and who do not think that war wfll 
" suit itself to that scale on which they 
" wish to meddle with it, but will go 
" on even as its accidents may lead the 
" way. ro6ff fvyrmtt forsatt delenda; 
" vel, quod malrm, leg. ovrt fwrmu." 
Dobrbs. 

[The words rovrm (wt'tpcu are so diffi- 
cult, (for I allow that the interpretation 
given of them above is scarcely satis- 
factory,) that I should be glad to accept 
Dobree 8 conjecture. If the present 
text be genuine, I cannot see however 
that rot/np can be made to refer to any 
other word than p*por>~[ 

yap rag ovpQopas c&roi fa£Urrtpov Ay 
teal »s ovptrol frpwroVgdUTtf rt teal <f>€- 
poup. Sohol. 



24 0OTKTAIAOT 

ATHENS. A.C.4S&. Obmp.88.4. 

u poivro* top T€ ir6\e/xop pofttaoxri firj Kaff octop op rt? 
" avrov fiepo? fiovXr/rcu fjueraytipi&iv, tovtxo fjvpuvai, dXX 
" ci)9 op m TV^oi avrcov rjyr/o'ODPTou* kou 4\o)(utt at/ ol 
" roiovToi irralovT€S 9 Sia to fir) r V opOovfieptp avrov Trurreu- 
•" opt€9 hraiptcrOai, 4p t§ tvrvyeip op fxdXurTa kotoXvoipto. S 
5 " o pvp v/uv, c5 'AOtjpouoi, KaXm e^i irpo9 rjfias Trpafyu, kou 
** firprore var€pov 9 r)P apa /xr/ 7T€i06/i€Poi afyakrjTt, a 7roXAa 
." iphiyerou, pofiurdfjpou Tvyrf kou ra pvp wpoxa>p^croarra 
" KpaTTjcaLf igbp okwSvpop Sofcrjcrip laryuos kou gvpecrew is 
" to areira KaraXareip. XIX. AatceSaifioptoi 8e vfxa.9 irpo- « 

^•J 11 ^ 3T«w tten « KOXOVPTCU €9 OW0p8<Z9 KOU SuxXvCTLP 7To\€fJLOV> 

a Si86pt€9 t**P €lpr]pr)p kou (jviiyjiyuW) kou 



^T^Z « SXX V p <f>i\iap woMqp kcu ohceiarrrra fr 

9. /SovAcratl A.F.H.Q.R. rovrqi (wtxpai] am. A. rovrw ffttva* d. 4. 6Ua 
— m<rrrvopT€s] om. F.H. habet in margine F. ry] om. G.d.i. avrovt A.B. 

E.R. et marg. F. 5. p£kurra av c.f.g. 6. fjfup P. 1] om. F.V.c.g. 

'Vftas R. 7. oifxikrJTat I. 8. irpoox»pffaavra f. • IO. irpoo-Kakovprat g. 

fra/KwaXotWff d.i. om. G. 13. iroXA^v] om. L.O.P. 

x. nfe re ir6\(pov vopiatxxriv] 'Awo " us, and so to escape being thought 

Kotvov to " aa^povov dc avbpSov, oItuks <( hereafter (if ye hearken not to us, 

" fa>" ptra r$>v cEXXw [koI ra c^r.J 17 " and meet witn disasters, which may 

oc duboia, a&f>pov*s flaw, otrwes oiov- " full well be) to have won by good 



rai ra (K rSav iro\tua>v pjj Kara irpoai- " luck only even your present succes- 

pe<riv f)p*T£pav chrofkuvtw, ak\a Kara " ses ; when you might leave behind 

rvfflV' hnoi dc roVoc rbv rp6nov t&jyff- " you a character for power and for 

aca>To* <raxf)povh d<riv ol vop.i{ovrcs rh» " wisdom which no after-chances could 

frSk€fiov, Tovriuri ttjv €k tov irokcpav " endanger." He who knows not how 



yiicrjv, prj Kaff h p.ipos Sp ns avrov /lent- to improve and preserve an advantage, 

X^piCr nu » °* ov vavfjtax* v \ frrfbfuivcoy, may be thought not to have known 

Kara rovro ovvrvyxapfiv, oXX' a>s &v f) how to gain it, but to have been in- 

rvxn qyn™ i*** «">X«/iov. Schol. debted for it only to fortune. 

a. teal iXdxior av ol rotovroi irralov- 6. kol prproT* vorepov vopaa-Griwu] In- 

rffj Oi fifj TrurrevopTd reus Kara irSkcpo* finitivus vofiurGjjvai pendet a prseceden- 

cvTrpayiais' t6 yap 6p$ovfievov rffv cvwpa- tibus koX&s l^et, ut hsec coniungantur, 

yiav Xcyci. ovrot (^alv) ikdxiara irrai- koK&s ?x« vpHv irpafru, kcu fuprort vo/u- 

oup av ol row ir6\(fwp iv tw tvnpavtlv o-0jjvat. Duker. *Iva fir), *av trorc 

avrol KarariBtfAtvot, <£Tjyjrruc6i> & tart aiba\fJT€ wrrtpov, am&r\aavr*s ^fup, (cp- 

rovTo tov "aad>p6wv oi avdp&v, otrivts foxtrot yap) vopxxr&tfrt Ka\ ra vvv 8X\»r 

" ra ayaBa it ajupifiokov cur^akm c6*v- nvrvxfKtvai Ka\ x»/>W awia-€»s 9 ifcowrias 

" ro." SCHOL. v/uv oioifs, clpfjvtis ycvoucvqs S»€V Ktvdu- 

5. cV ry cvrwx«»] *Avr\ rov el fvrv- vvv, evpovkias re Kal avbplat d6£av roig 
X<oUv. ScHOL. fura. ravra avBpamois Karaktirtiv, laxvos 

Karakvotrro'] *Avairavoivro. ScHOL. /uv, bta to utlvat vpuv rffv €vrvxiav koi 

6. f] *Ev tvtrpayia KarakwraaQai, fori pr} urraffkrfdrjvai, ciftovkiat &, bri cWct- 
rov oKoQiaBai row irdXc/iov. ScHOL. aaaBt iv up *vrvx*i»9 elbores ro rrjs rv- 

t vvv vpiw k. r. X.] " This ye have xi* aararov. Schol. 
u now a fair occasion for doing towards 



HrrrpA*H2 a. iv. 19. 



85 



ATHBNa A.C.4S& Oljmp. 88. 4. 

«« " a\Arj\ov9 uirapxcw, avratTOvvT€$ Se tovs £k 

no p««canbedur. „ , ^ ^ f 

abl* vUch lem In D?? VqCTOV (WOpd?, Kdl OfUlVOV rf/OVptVOl 

— *••»— « ipxfxntpoi* w SiaKtvdvnvtvecu, €?r€ ffq. 



•eofhu- 

lasdiBjniT. « 8ia<f>vyoi€V 7raparvxovcrr}9 two? aaynjpiaf 
S " €<X€ kou itcnv\ioptcri0€VT€S fxa\\oi> ay x^iptoOuiev. vopifyp&v* 
** re ro9 /leyaXa? t\dpa$ pjxXurr av StaXvecrtfcu fie/Satoo?, 
** ovk ijv avrapvvopjevos ns kou eirucparrjaas ra wXeco tov 
" itoXilxov kot apayKTjv opKois iyKaTa\apfidva>v prj otto tov 
w tcrov (fvpfijj, aXX ypt irapov to avro Spaxrai 717009 to eiru- 
xo" euccs kcu apery -fairrovf vucqcrasy irapa a TrpoaeStyero, 

3. diMftdrtpot E.h. Kivdvv€V€<r6<u K. $y £. 4. irapturxownjt G. 

5. voiu{ovt€s e. 6. dtaXwraoBai d.i. O. irapbv] wapa K. 10. "favTovt 

K.d.h.i. aM A.B.C.E.F.G.H.I.N.P.aV.X.a.clg.in. Parm. Haack. Poppo. 
Bekk. Goell. vulgo avrds. ircpl M.b.e. 



1. \mapx"v~] This word keeps its 
proper meaning. "That there should 
•' subsist a general, friendly, and inti- 
" mate feeling between us, which would 
" always dispose us on every particular 
" occurrence to support and cooperate 
" with one another ; " " the general 
" feeling should always be at hand to 
" influence and determine our particu- 
" lar practice." 

5. vofufaucv T€ ras peyakas tx^pas 
jr. r. X.] " And we think tnat great en- 
" mities would be most effectually re- 
" conciled, not if one party acting on 
" the principle of retaliation, and be- 
" cause he has been generally success- 
" ful in the war, were to bind his ad- 
" versary by compulsory oaths, and 
" conclude a peace with him on un- 
" equal terms ; but if, when he might 
" do all this, he were to consult hu- 
" inanity and moderation, and having 
" conquered him by his virtue, were, 
" contrary to his expectations, to make 
"peace with him on moderate condi- 
" tions." Dr. Bloomfield has antici- 
pated me in reading avrbv vncr/aas in- 
stead of avrb or avrds : and in suppos- 
ing that the v was lost from the re- 
currence of the same letter in the 
beginning of vticffaas. I cannot think 
that dptrj avrb vitcrja-as can mean, as 
the Scholiast explains it, 17/ <\>Ckav6pv>- 
niq avrb rb irkcovtKrixbv KaraKparr}(rjj : 
for this seems to me neither to resemble 



the spirit nor the language of Thucy- 
dides. The parts of the different mem- 
bers of the antithesis are as usual 
exactly opposed to one another: thus 
dvTafJLw6fx€vos is opposed to irpbs rb 
meucfs — ariKparfjo-as rd ytXc a» tov iroXf- 
pov to apery avrbv vulvas' and kot 
dvayiajv — (yppjj to wapa a — (wakkayjj. 
The words irpbs rb brunch, i. e. o-kow&v 
irpbf t6 cWuecr, (Compare Matth. Gr. 
Gr. §. 591. d.) almost exactly answer to 
our expression, "consulting humanity." 
If avrbv be admitted as the true read- 
ing, the nominative case to vpoo-c&xcro 
is supplied at once; but in any case it 
is easier to understand avrbs from the 
whole context, than to imagine, with 
Poppo, that npo<T€bfx (TO can Dear * pas- 
sive sense. For the accusative avrbv, 
the words "his enemy" are so evidently 
implied after cyKaraXanfldvwv, that there 
seems no difficulty in referring to a 
substantive so clearly and necessa- 
rily understood. The expression dpern 
viictjcra? is illustrated by Dr. Bloomfield 
by quotations from several writers : for 
instance, Euripid. Hercul. Fur. 339. 
dperjj at viicy, dvryrbs &v, Bcbv M*yw* 
Compare also the words of the Falisci 
to the Romans, when submitting to 
them in consequence of the generosity 
of Camillu8. ov rocrovrov rjj bvvdfxd Xct- 
ir«r$ai doKOVvras oaov ^rraaBai ttjs apc- 
tjjs Spokoyovvras. Plutarch, Camillus, 

CIO. 



fl6 ©OTKTAIAOT 

ATHEKB. A. a 425. Olyliip. 8ft. 4 

3 a ptrpws £vpaX\aYJj. otfKtA&v yap rj&j 6 evairto? fiff farm* 

u fWP&rOai w fbcurfkh aAA* aimarodovvcu aperr)v 9 eratjio- 

4* Tepo? ecrrtv ajuryvvrf iwuvtip <Ss l*vv*$ero. kou /mXXov 

U 7Tp09 T0V9 /Li6^0Vft>9 €\df>OV$ TOVTO SpWTlP 01 SvOpomOl f) 

u irpos row ra fxerpta &€vex&War rrc<f>vKCurl re rots fuvt 
* tKowruos ivSoikrLP avOr/acrSuorOat fuff r/Sovrp, irpw & ra 
u vTrcpatyovvra kou irapa yv&ixqv 8uuciv8vixv(iv. XX. 

M»nftk»peM»b6- U TffUV &€ ACaAcS?, €%T6/> WOTe, (fat 0}l<f)OTtpOl$ 

tan MOM lR«pBISbl6 cm * y \ v \ / » ' « \ / 

taonaarpirtm. V ^vvaXXayrj^ frpip ti awiK*rrw out p&roo 

&mrwmcm$kmim- « ywofUVOV Tjfifis KOToXofiH^j 4v $ COfW/KT] 10 

yoam*m to 4m ft*- « QuhlOV VfJUV tyOpOV ITpOf Tfl KOWJf KCU l8tOV 

tanntnatfaf gaJoa*- U V^f ^pOS de OT€pnj0^VCU &V VW CTyKMCGt- 

„*ftabft*liitt.«b» u Aoi//i€0O. €Tt tf WTO>J> OKpLTCOV, KCU VfJUP fl€P 

lit. « So^y /cal Tjpertpas (frcAtas vpoayiyvop£vr)$, 

I. #89] om. Q. (btnucvKur&u B.h. 3. w ahrxyrq d.i. 4. rove] om. P. 
5 . rove ptrpta C.6.K.c.e.Lg. rovg ptrpins a. 6. frovow] Uowriv Lex. Sea. 

p. 136, I. dmWr&u <£ IO. Karakapfiaptuf V. 13. v/uiff A.B.C.F.H. 

K.L.M.N.O.V.a.c.d.e.f.g.hj. Haack. Poppo. GoelL Bekk. vulgo quae. 14. wpo- 
ytyvQpcrtjs i. wpo<ryey€vrjp€VTj$ L. 

1. tyfAw yty> fl&» *• r. X.] Com- aristocracy would feel it a personal 
pare the sentiments of the Prhrernates wound to lose at once so many of its 
before the Roman senate, Iivy, VIII. members, connected by blood or max- 
2i. riage with its principal families. Com- 

2. PuurBtls] Vid. Suidam in c£u*- pareThucyd. V. 15, 1. 

forro. ifk&fano alibi «rl r&v iraox&v- ia. vuas & areprfatjpm &p vvp frpoco- 

rw. Homerns : Afas 9 outer tfpipvt' XovptSa] i. e. tow Aaxtdaipovioie <p[kovt 

BIA'ZETO yhp /ScXcc crox. D. Halic. /3r- ylyv*<r6ai frfiaias, rtfjJjv koL te£a* irpoa- 

(baa-ficra (r^yuiTa: Interpres, per vim XafMvras. 

figaras. immo, figoras coactaa. *CHfxl- 13. h% b* Srrcap aKpirav} "En tie far** 

Xor — dprrfjv Thorn. Mag. in povkopat, iAuucplnw kc! dpufrifiSKw rw vpayua- 

qui drrajAwcurifoi habet. WA88. t»v tu» Karh rifv 2<fxucnjpLx¥ t tlr* aXi- 

6. irpbs W t& vrnpauxovrra] Of this a-Komxu ol Mp€s tlrt dm<p*vyowri, nai 

use of the neater instead of the mas- vplv ph M&js irpooytpop*vtjs xal (fuKiat 

culine, which is common enough in nap* qp&v, €av <rrrtura>ptda &<nr(p rup 

Thucydides, Poppo has collected a ?xo/icy, ^ptp te roig Aaxf&upoWbtf , irphr 

number of examples, Prolegom. I. p. alaxpov nv6t mipaSfjyai (avr\ rov irpar 

103. ch. viii. JXwvai rovt hv&pas) rrjt ovptjtopas 

II. tyBpar woos r§ Kowjj ml Way] arrptW Korarifitptprfs, fctaXXayw/A**.— 

That ie, "we snail hate you not only Schol. 

** nationally, for the wound you will foray dxplrw] " Tking$ being yet 

"have inflicted on Sparta; but indi- "undecided." Compare Herodot. VII. 

u vidually, because so many of us will 37, 2. oCrt bnr€<f>€\mv Mvroar, and Thu- 

" haye lost our own near relations by cyd. I. 7. vkotpuripw fonw, and the 

" your inflexibility/' The Spartan note there. 



STITPA*HS A. IV, ao, 21. «7 

ATHBK& A. 0.4*9. <Hyn^88.4. 

u 17/u* & wpo aurxpov row gv/ufnpas fterpUof KaraTiBt- 
u panpj SuxAXaywficv, kou avrol tc airrt 7ro\efJLOv eiprjvrjp 
u i\tofi£&a kou to& aWoi? "EWijcriv arinrmxrut kclkwv 
a irod]<ra>(W ol teal iv rovnp v/iat airwrripovs r/y^royrau 

5* iroXc/tovvTai f*h> yap acaefxb? vrrvrtp&v ap^avrcDir tcara-s 
u \v€T€€D9 Se ytyvopMnp, fy vuv vfieis rb irXiov Kvptoi core, 
u TJfV \aptv Vfuv wpoG&qcoww. rjv r€ yv5rr* y AaKeScufxo- 4 
a vtoi? Zgecrnv v/iur <f)iAov? ycv&rOai /3e/3aua>9 9 avr&v rt 
u npoKaXcoufjw&Vy \apixrafxivot9 re pSXXov rj fkaaafxevoi?. 

10 c< Ktu iv Tovrcp ret ivovra ayaSa arKcnrtir* oca cucb? euW5 
a -t)\jJov yap kou vpAv rairra Xeyotrr&v to y€ aXXo 'EAAi/w- 
u kov fore art {nrotkeorcpov w to. fieyurra Tiprjarei." 

XXI. Ot fJLtv cilv AoKeSaifxoinot roaoevra ehroi>, voplipvns 
tovs 'Adrjvalov? iv ry irpiv XP°**P owovSAv /jl€v fartBvfuu> 9 
iiwAiiMiiiau.atfiM ardySw 5c ivmmjovpivwv KtoXvcaOou, StSopevrp 

in*ig*Uan of Cteon, / / x 

lnrf* on m* hud 06 €lp7]Vrj? OXTfUVOVS O€£«T0fltf TC JCtU TOI^ 

I. frpor I. ovuxbopas c.h. &ioti3*ii*vtj$ d.i. 3. fbtfirao-i* b. xaX£y e.i. 
4* woiwTOfM€v E.F.H. Tygawrai B. fi. ffoXtpowran' e. froXqtovrrac f. 

/acV addidi sumptum ex A.B.C.E.F.G.H.L.O.P.V.X.c.d.e.f.g. Parm. Haack. 
Poppo.GoeU.Bekk. H^P. 6. yiypopwiy* A.B.E.F.H.X.h. GoeU. Bekk. 
Yulgo ywvofUvrjt. 8. &€&aiavs K. 9. fiuurafUimif C. IO. c&oi] om. G. 

11. rami F. TtJ?» A.F.L.O.P.R.d.g.h.i. "•,»«] om. F. 13. o&»] 
om. L.O.P. 15. Mofuvrfi clpTjrrjs d.i. 16. t» "PWf Parm. iaftmvt 
&$€<r&u J.K.X.c.f.g. Poppo. aajMJw df£*<r&u L.O.P. Farm. Bekker. GoeU. 
aviUmx &*£<ur$cu H.R.e.m. (ur/umv be$cur6cn C.E.F.G.Q.V.a.e. Haack. a<r/*c- 
»•* Aexcotfcu A.h. aafupoos oVxccrAu B. vulgo bQtaBal re acrficwF. 

I. £vp<f>opat firrpi&s KarariOfiuvrfs] yevtotia* di/XovoVt t^» dpfpnpt v/w w>- 

These words admit of two interpreta- fuov&w alrwripovs. arrX rov, irXcov r*>v 

tions ; either, " our disaster being set- Aatce&aiuovim' vfuv rf)v x<*pw t Tys tlprivrjt 

" tied on tolerable terms/ 9 in the sense d/ioXoyiprowty. 6 & *a/ avvfoo-pos ov 

in which KaraBicrOai irSKcpov is used by irepnrws kcitoi, dXX' dvctyKaiw. Xryrt 

Demosthenes and Lysias, that is, " to y&/> oVt frov rr vofito-«t vuaf v*vuerjK€- 

" lay down or terminate a war," (De- pat, mi rijv x&pw rfjt €lprfvrjs tU vftas 

mosth. Fals. Legat. p. 4a*. Reiske. Ly- fUXXowiv dvercyKctv. Schol. 

aias, Olymp. p. 914. Reiske,) or else, 5. iroXc/iovmrm pep yip <tao<£o>f] IIo- 

" our misfortune being laid upon us Xcpovmu yip, ddqXot; 3rrot tw irpayfia- 

" lightly ;" taking Karai$4<r&ai in the m, rk iimv 6 npoKcrrap(dfitvot rov iro- 

sense of bestowing or rendering. So \fpov, ctt* 6 AaKtbatfiAwiot, *1rt 6 'AJhj- 

Xcnophon, Venat/X. 8. €^ rovrw r^v vaios, teal tA i&js. Schol. 

&(>$* KartBero. " Vents or bestows all 'j.fjvn vvSm, AoKtSaipovlois] "Ay rt 

" nu anger upon him." Compare also mtomjr*, Zfaimv vfu* AaKc&aifioviois <f>l- 

Sophocl. (Edip. Colon. 121 5. at fxaxpal Xow y*v<<r0ai, xfy 1 * ^ovaw fxciXXop, Iftrtp 

tyepat KorcoVm fti) Axmae eyyvrtp*. fhacoclcrtv vw avr&v. ScHOL. 

4* ot J«il cV rovrf vims] 'Ey fry atrryt 12. ra fuyurra rifi^ci] Either, «* wffl 



88 0OTKTAIAOT 

ATHEN& A.C.425. Oljmp. 88. L 

3 ^,tb*t «,•!*»- foSpa? oTroSaaeiv. ol 8e rw fuv cnrovBa?, 

demonians, after try- ' ' 7 

tag in vain to be al- |j£OJT€? TOW avSpa? cV Tjj VT)Cr<p, 7/StJ <T(f>LCriV 

lowed to negotiate 9 , y e , t , , * , 

with a certain somber WOfJU&OV 6TOI/JLOV? €IVCU O7T0TOP pOVA&VTOU 7TOI- 

tostaS^rdten^ cwrtfat 7r/>os avrovs, rod 8e wAeovos tofXyOVTO. 

-the tenne before the njaAuTTOL $€ CLVTOVS 4pf}y€ KAcW 6 KAeOtWrOl/, 5 

°a«»nblyoftbepeo. , % * . * /, „ x , * 

pie, at bat break off CUnjp Orj/JbCLyaryO? KCLT €K€tVOl> TOP XpOVOV G>V 
the negotiation. \ " \ '/» /l ' v* * 

21,22. Kai T V TMfl* 1 7nuavoyraros kcu eiretcrep cwro- 

KpivaaOcu ©y \pfj ra fuv onrAa kou crfyas aurow tow ev rp 
vr/atp napadoirra? irpwrov KOfiurOrjPcu *A&rjpa£€ 9 £A06ptg>p Se, 
oTroSowas AduceSai/xopiow Wucrauw kcu Tlr/yas kcu Tpoitfjva 10 
kou 9 A\oudp 9 a ov woAcfjup eAafiov aAA* oaro rrjs ir port pas 
ijvfifiao-tco?, 'A&qpauop (jvyx&prjo-asrrGyv Kara ijvfMpopa? kcu 
ip T<p Tore 8*ofievcoi> n fiSXAov cnrovScop, KopuaacrOcu tow 
avhpas kcu OTrovSa? irovqo'curOau imoaov av Sotcj} ypbvov 

dfl(f)OT€pOt9. XXII. 0L 5c 7rp<>9 lUV TTJP OOTOKpUnP 0V$€Pl$ 

awCmov, ijvp&pov? 5e afyuriv e/ceAevov iAecrOcu, oXtuks 
Aeyovres kcu axovovres irept ckootov ^vpfirjaovrcu Kara 
2 Tprvyiav o Tt av miBaxrtv aAArfAovs. K A*W Be ivravffa 8rj 
noAw iv€KetTo, Aiy&p yiyvaxTK&v puev kcu irporepov ovSep iv 
va> Chopras Sikouop clvtow, craves B % etpou kcu pvp, ohivts T<p*o 

3. fiovkovrai F.H.c. irp&e avrohf irouurSat G.h.m. 5. ficikXop L. 

Kktawera P. 7. nci&av&raros E. koQ om. Q. clncv cmoKpivtaQai d. 

8. <r0<fc E. 9. vpSrrov] om. d.i. 10. vinous* P. rpoi{tjva jf.E.F.G.H. 
K.V.h. II. aXXA a*6 C.F.H.K.V.c.f.g.h. Poppo. 12. avyx»ptiauirr»v C. 

Kark o-ufupophs e. Karh rhs (vpdyopas L. 14. im6irmv I. 16. cTccXcvw] 

om. A. 18. &)] om. d. det E.F. 19. yiyoWiccty V. xal] om. P. ovdc a. 
eV v$] om. e. ao. tx»vrag d.e. aafais d. aaffne tltevai V. 

"honour us in the highest degree;" ifbtj o&aai, VIII. 26, 1. and eWpov 

or, " heing inferior, will pay respect to /3o»^mv Demosthen. Chersones. p. 93. 

"the greatest powers ;" but the first Reiske. The sense would then be, 

interpretation is to be preferred. " thinking that the peace lay ready 

1. t&s imp <nrovbhe-—Jlbi) oxfriaw eW- " for them, i. e. was at their dis- 

fu(o» k. r. X.] UoUi<r$oi bis cpgitan- " posal, whenever they chose to con- 

dum, sic, rhs ficv airovdA? tf&rj oxf>t<riv " elude it." 

Mfjn(or cW/iovr tunu nouuriku &rr6rav 19. vokvt htKtiro] " Sallust. Jugurth. 

[oxf*U, ol *ABtfpa2oi] /SovXomtw noUi- u 84. Mulius instabat" Gollbr. 

<r$<u irpbs avrove. Goller. But may Compare Herodot. VII. 158, 1. TeXvp 

not tWpovr be the feminine gender & iroXXfa Ivtwro. " Fell vehemently 

here, as according to a great majority " upon them." " Attacked them ve- 

of the best MSS. we have i^cr cVoc/mm " hemently." 



ETCTPA*H2 A. IV. *a, 23. 29 

PYLUa A. a 425. Oljmp.88.4. 

fjL€i/ 7tXtj$€i ovdh/ iOeXovmv careus, oXlyoi? 8e avhpouri £w€- 
Spot fSovXovrou yiyvtadoL* aXXa ei rt vym Stavoovvrcu, 
Aeyew tKeXewrev cmaxjiv. bp&vres 8e 01 AouceSacpomoi oures 
crtpiaiv oiov re ov Iv irXrfisi ehretVy et rt kcu utto Trjs £u/a- 
5 <f>opa$ iSoKet avroh £vyx<opeiv 9 /it/ cV tov? £u/ifta;(ot/y 81a- 

fiXrjOSxTLV €17t6vT€? KCU OV TV\6pT€S 9 OVT€ T0VS ' A0T)VaiOV? 

€7Ti lierpiois iroirfTovros a wpovKaXovirro, ap€x<oprjaai/ € * 
twp 'A&qv&v cbrpaKTOi. XXIII. afyiKopAwv St avrcov Ste- 
mm. XvOVTO 6V0VS CU OTTOvSoU CU 7T€p\ YlvXoP, KCU 
Rapture of th* at- , ~ « A * ' • ' Zl ' 
I0 mUiee. The Attae- TCI? VOW$ 01 AOK€OOUfXOPU)l aiTTfTOVVy K<Wa7T€p .. 

^i^Z^JZ € vv *K"™ m o* * 'A07ivcuoi iyKX^fiara ?xopt€9 

nfaii fleet, and oom. emSpOfXT/V T€ T$ ntyUTpMn TTdpOXTKOvhoV KCU 
menee • strict block- ^, •■«•/ ft <* t » > cw 

adeofSpbaeterte. aXXa OUIC agloXoya OOKOVVTCl tlvOU OVK O7T€0t- 

Soaav, uryvpitppjevoi ori Srj &pqr°* cap kcu otiovv irapafkt$f}> 
isXzXvaOcu tol9 <nrov8a$. 01 8k AaxeSaifiovcoi avreXeyop re, 
kcu dSucrjfia hrucaXeercurres to raw vecov cnrtXOovres £9 
TroXefwu KoBioravro. kcu to. mpi TlvXov vrr dfjxfrorepcov 2 
kotol Kparo? eiroXefuiTo, 'AOrjvcuoi p/tv 8vou> ivcwruuv del 

TTjU vfjaOV 7T€pC7rX€0VT€9 T7)9 7)/l€pa? 9 (t7)9 8c WKTOS KCU 

zo&ircurcu irepuoppjovvy wXrfv ra 71700? to wcXayos error* avefxov 

X. iBtkwrtv K. W] om. b. 4. tl r» Poppo : libri omnes clre. [Poppo- 

nis emendationem receperunt Haack. Bekk. Goell.] koI rt viro d. rat 

(yptfropas P. ttjs ovp<popas C.e. 5. &iafXkn6&ow poet tlirdvrw ponunt c.f. 

' post Tvx^vrtt g. 7. cirt/i<rpta»f d.i. iron/travras- A.B.F.P.h. irpOKa- 

XovvTcud. npovKtikovvTcu i. trpoxaXotWoV. 8. dBrjvaiw i. 9. dtcjccXevopro e. 
€v0€<»s K. fTfpl ti)v wvXov N. ir«pi tAp ifvKov K. 13. a^i^Xoya] oXiya f.g. 

afrcdoa-ay c^ff. antblbcMrav I. 14. *a«] om. d.i. irapafkurtirj d. 16. rA roy 

yi^dy] om. K. em\66vr€s Q. 17. air I. author t'pois C.f.g. 18. Kara 

icparo*] om. f.g. dvcty O. post bvoiv cum A.B.E.F.H.h. omisi vtoiv. [Haack. 

Poppo. Goell. Bekk.] ivavriavft.Y. 20. nXrjyras I np6s] ircpl L.O.P. 

18. y Afyva2oi uiv k. r. X.] We have the 20. ircpi«Dpfu>w] Ucpiopficiv est, ut ait 
nominative instead of the genitive vn Pollux, I. 122. to h kvkXv ir§piir\tw 
'AOrjvaiw, because vtt' &u<f>OT*pG>v rrro- tmaov, Kal irpoo-Ka$rj<r0ai iroXiopKrjrtK&s 

\^..«7mk ia 4 Via mhi* 4Vti««* <ti Mti*A as .^. ^.. JL^X _^V.. Si/» irttV nan <*n *t 



Xcficlro is the same thing in sense as vija^ an6 v*&v. Sic infr. cap. 26, 7. 

. . . PJ°P/ 

— Ynpovms. See Jelf, §. 708, 1. Duk. 

%*. jl / .1 nrn.~* ^ « -^:i: MM _\a 



d/i^ortooc erroktuow. Poppo well com- III. 6, 1. dicit ircptopfjUfccSai' Kal ire- 
pares V. 70. ^ £vpo&os ^» m 'Apyclot /tcy ptopuAo-dptvoi t6 wp6s v6rov rrjs irAeoir. 



Hvotv €vavriatv] That is, "sailing irX^v to wp^ff to ireXoyor k. t. X.] 

" round in opposite directions, so as " Quoties ventus spirabat, non circum- 

*' to meet one another." Compare I. " ibant ra irpor to irtkayos." Vide c 

93, 5. 26, 7. 1. 97. Dobree. 



«0 eOTKTAIAOT 

SICILY. ▲.G.4a& 01jaip.$8.4. 

ebf kgu €K twv 'KOrjiHov cwTois €UCoai injes acpucovro cV ttjv 
(ftvXajcrjVy ©ore at iratrai tf&hfirJKOwa eywovro*) IleAoiroj'- 
vqcrm fie eV rp rpr€tp<p OTparoTrtfkvofJLevoi kcu irpoafiaXas 

TTOLOVfieVOl T<f> re/gCl, <rKXmOVVT€S KOipOV €i Tif TTOpCCir&TOL 

ware rovy avSpas awrcu. 5 

XXIV. 'Ev iwnp fie ol iv rp 2uceA&gi HvpaKoaioi km ol 

^vfifxaxph w/wp rafr eV Meo-arjvy <f>povpQv<rcus yavcl to 

mcily. oXAo vavTuchv b TrapecKevatovro Trpoo-Ko/ju- 

Benewed attempt of x , » ~ > ~ *jr 

tbe Bjnamm and aaVT€S 9 TOP rTOASflOV eiTOlQUVTO €#C TT)S MCCT- 

thdp ante again* , x , 9 „ t % 

crr/vy?, km /MALora evr/yov 04 Aotcpoi tow 10 



'Prjyuxov Kara e)(6pav 9 km aural fie eo-efiefiXrjKtcrai/ iravSrjfjuei 

3& r^p 7171* auT&v. kcu y<wp^L\ias onrvTrupaorOou if$o6\wra> 

opcovTt? Toh *A0rjyalocs ras fiep irapovcras' bXLyas raw, tolls 

fie irXeioat kcu fieXXovacus fj£ew irwOwofuvoi ttjv yfjaov 

i7roXtopMur0ai. et yap Kparrjaeuu' r<p vavruc(p y to t ¥rjy iOVl 5 

rftentpv Trtjjl T€ *«* ww*™* 4<f>optiavvT€9 pqfiim xeipcoaa- 

nBaiy km rjSr) acfmv uryvpa tql irpaypjara yiyvwOw £vv€y- 

yw yap jcei/xeyov tov re 'Pyylov axfwrrjpiou ttjs *lraXLas 

rqs re Meorarjvr)? ttjs SuceAta?, rov 'A&rjvcuoi? re owe ov 

5 eZwa ecpopfjtiv kcu tov wopOpav Kpartiv, cbri fie TropOfw? rj^o 

3. ft re rj C.F,G.H,K.N,V.a.c.ei.g.h.i.m. Haack. Poppo. erpom6fupoi f. 
6. cv auwAia A.b. avppoKowrtoi K,V. xal £yppavoi e, «al oi ot/pfiayai 

H.V.ch. 8. fevp fWcwfovro V. o. cVroioforo r§* A.B.F. 10. AmkqqIJL 
11. frytiw V. irtfr&kfa*™ B.F.H.K.L.N.O.P. V.a.h.m. Paim Haack. 

Poppo. cVt/Sc/Syjcarqp d.L vulgo, Bekk. Goell. cV/3€/3Xj}#t€<ray. la. «ai vm>- 

pa X la» V. 16. x"*"*™^™ A.B.F.H.I.Q.d.e.f.h.i. Haack. Poppo. Goell. Bekk. 
ceteri \ti^xr€<r$ai, 17. oxf>a>it> g. 18. tov prjyiov L. *%.w] ""^ 1^7? Q. 

10. d^ya/oip o&c L.O.P. Av «mu A.B.E.F.H.K.N.T.V.X.a.g.m. Parm. 

Haack. Poppo. Goell Bekk. vulgo <u*4*u. ao. ifyppty £. 

8. A ira/H<r*€udfovro] Compare IV. IV. 1,4. but lacfrffkiiKti, III. 06, 3; eo 

I, 4. that there seems no reason for dwregard- 

11. cW£49X4m<r«u'l Tbia is the read* ing the authority of the beet MSS. which 

ing of the best MSB. in this place, as in this place also follow the same form, 
of all the MSS. hitherto collated in IV. 19. tw 'Afyyaiois tv] This also is an 

1, 3. It is true that the other form, l<r- instance of the re being out of its place, 

0tpkrfKg<rap f which Bekker and Goller as the sense is, *<j>opp*iv r« «ai tov wop&- 

have retained, is equally right in itself, fiov kootw : "The Athenians would be 

as we have ava/3c/3^icc<ray, III. as, 1. " both unable to cruise against them, 

coraimrrtWi, IV. 90, 2. yeycwjro, V. 1 4, tc and to be masters of the strait. " 

a. See Matthi*, Gr. Gr. §. 164. obs. 1. See I. 49, 7. and Poppo a Prolegom. I. 

But we have not only <*<Fc/3c/3Xi)icc<rai^ p. 30a 



BYITPAWK A, IV. a* *5- ffl 

/*ero£v 'P^yiw AtAacrox* k<u MtaxrrjiTp, fjarcp ^payxrrorov 
SuceAi* rip yirtipQv tar^xtr *©u &rrur *J Xdpu&Sir *Aj*&i<re 
ToQro, § '0$ucr<rfw Xtyenu $taw\tvaxu* &a or er or r yr a Se 
seal i* AteyaAw reAeyoMS w re Tvpaifvucov seal rov Slice* 
sAacou, Anrorrowa 17 OoXjbufou cr auro /cai pon&p o&re 
vimtmw ^atAon) c wyiurfr/. XXV. a* rotsrp p& rai fxera^v 
in***, n»*i ^ oi ^vpcucoatoi koL oi £W*X°< v**xrb oXtytp 
a* tn *« **«* or wAstotnr r) rpiOKiovra vpayKcurfhtarap a^rc rifc 




10 fwtm, trnt int list- wmwvyop*** npos « Athjvcuow vau$ ck 

^^^ KoiSeKa kcu 'Prjywas oktco. tea) viKqdtmt* 

vrro tS>v *A0r)pauov 81a. T&xpvs onreirXexxrap, 

iMUy«ittir ®* SawntH eruxov, tV ra ooccuk crrparoTrcSa, 

"* to re iv 77} MccrcnJ^ /ecu cV ry c Pi7yiy, faiou/ 

yaw aTroAecrarrey #cat w£ ArtyeWv ry cpyp' 

fiera Se tovto ol /bieV Aoxpdi dnrif\0ov ac Trj$$ 

4. row TvpOTjyixov d» 5. g 0<iXa<r<ro] om. R. 6. Art Mai I. to E. 

9. vXoiOv Ac dunrXc'oiroc L.O.P.6. IO. ajuwaytfuwn A.B.F.H J-»*N.V,h. Poppo. 
II. prryiae K. fayivmre. fmytpos V. 12. wri a&paW N.V. 13. otata am. G. 
14. fayivy g. 15. cyofcro O.P. 16. Afloat. O. of ot Xoxpol iicri rovro ftcV R. 
mk rip faybmv A.B.C.E.F.G.H.K.L.N.Oj.a. & r«r pvy6w ifg.i. Parm. *V 
ri}* pJiytrv* V. vulgo «*c it}* tup pqybmv. 

3. && aTt y rfnym M ic. r. X.] " Cha- the place. But immediately afterward*, 

" rybdis appears to be an agitated wa- when the Locrian army returned home, 

" ter, of from seventy to ninety fathoms the Locrian ships crossed over to Pe- 

"in depth, circling in qaiek eddies, lonw, where the Syracnsans joined 

" It is owin« probably to the meeting them from Messina. This seems to be 

" of the harbour and lateral currents a sufficient explanation of the passage, 

" with the main one, the latter being without supposing it to be so wholly 

" forced over in this direction by the ungrammaucal as that ar*i\*vaa* 

" opposite point of Pesso. This agrees should not refer to ruafMms, but to 

" in some measure with the relation of &a*rro*. If this were so, not only would 

" Thucydides, who is the only writer the words &A rdxovt be unmeaning; 

" of remote antiquity, I remember to for why should the Athenians sail away 

" have read, who has assigned this in baste, as they were victorious ? but 

" danger its true situation, and not also at hcaaroi frvgop would have 

" exaggerated its effects." Captain no force; for what ckauoe or hmpr>e«ina 

Smyth, Memoir on Sicily, pp. 123, could there he in the matter, if both 

194. parties merely returned to their own 

14. rd* t* h t§ Mtainptff unLbry 'Pij- proper stations ? Finally, Thucydides 

yt^j The Syraeusans had a naval camp would not, I think, in that case have 

at Messina; the Lecrians had one at written »s faumt fogo*, but simply 

Rheginm, at their army was besieging fafar/ut ArarXciNrav. 



eOTKTAIAOT 



SICILY. A.C.42& Olymp. 88. 4. 



'Prjylvoov, 67ri §€ ttjv HeA&piSa rrjs Meaarjvrjf avXXeycurcu 

m t&v ^vpoLKoauov kou ^vfifxa^cov irijes Spfwvv kou 6 7rc£off 

4 carrot? Traprjv. irpoaTrkebaavTSs 8* ol 'AOrjvcuoi kou ^ijyZvoi 

6p(QVT€9 TOG VCLV9 K€VOL$ €V€/3a\0V> KOU X 61 / * O'lSrjpa hrif5\rf- 

OeicrQ fiiou/ vavv avrol dnrdbteaav, t£>v avdp&v (hroKoXvjjfiTj- 5 
ZcravTODV. kou puera tovto t&v ^vpoucoauov icrfSavrow *V ras 
voids kou TrapcarXeovrcov otto kolKod cV tyjv M€crarjvi)v, ad$iv 
irpoafSaXovres ol 'AOrjvouot, aTroaipucoadirroov €K€u>g>v kou 



2. avppoKOVirfav V. 3. prrywol V. _ 4. tvtfiaXkov V. 



g. avrol C.K.N. 
a.d.e.f.g. Haack. Poppo. Goell. vulgo et Bekk. avrois. 6. r&p] ko\ i. om. d. 

wppaxoatov R. *vppoKov<rU>v V. io$dvr<»v A.B.C.E.F.G.H.I.K.N.O.P.V. 

c.b.e.h.i. Haack. Poppp. Goell. Bekk. vulgo ipfiarrop. h ante ras om. K. 

7. KaXoos P. 8. irpoo-PaXkoms Q. of] om. eg. 



4. x«pi <ridi7p$| Vide Schefferi Milit. 
Naval. 1. 2. c. 7. Huds. 

5. ovroi oV6\coW] The reading avroi 
is confirmed, in addition to the MSS. 
formerly collated, by the Laurentian 
MS. (C.) and one of those at Thenford. 
On the other hand, the MS. numbered 
367, in the library of St. Mark at Ve- 
nice, (X.) and that in the library at 
Parma, read avrois. But avrol is un- 
doubtedly the true reading, as the exam- 
ple of III. 98, 1. referred to by Duker 
to justify avrois, is nothing at all to 
the purpose; and avrol cnraXtow, "the 
"Athenians on their part lost a ship," 
is properly put with reference to the 
words just before, fuav vavv oiroXcoxu'- 
rer, applied to the Syracusans. The 
" iron grapple" was thrown by the Sv- 
racu8ans, from the shore, on one of the 
attacking ships of the Athenians ; and 
the crew, unable to disengage them- 
selves, escaped by swimming to the 
ships of their friends, leaving their ves- 
sel in the hands of the enemy. " avroi 
" malim (quomodo ni fallor Scholiast.) 
" ob ircpav, (p. 33. 1. 1.) ne quid dicam 
" de €irtffhj$€iaTj' f Dobrbb. 

7. «ro fidW) Pollux, 1. 113. etrktofuv 
airo *aXa>i>. et, *v \P$ *"5* 7V S wapairXc- 
ovres, ck «cd*X<ov ZXkovtcs rrfv vavv. Po- 
lybius, Strabo, et Diodorus Sicul. di- 
cunt pvfwvkKeiv, et pvpov\K€ur#ai : La- 
tini remulco trahere, et trahi. Vid. Suid. 
in ovuovXk?, Sigon. ad Liv. XXV. 30. 
et Scheffer. II. de Milit. Nav. 5. Geni- 
tivua icakvs, quemadmodum est in Cod. 



Dan. fortassis nusquam alibi invenitur. 
KdX(», et JtoXao? dixerunt Attici, teste 
Eustathio in Homer. Iliad, x- p. 1271. 
Unde nominativus xoXoc? apud Apol- 
lon. Rhod. II. Argonaut. 727 
Append, ad script, al. de Dia 
Duker. 

8. cnroo-ifMDo-oyroov] This word admits 
of various explanations : 1. From o-tpAt, 
" having a turn-up* nose," comes the 
general notion of turning, twisting, &c. ; 
so that airoo-ipovv would signify "to 
" twist or wind oneself away," mean- 
ing that the Syracusan ships "expli- 
* cuerunt sese," " wound themselves 
" out from between the Athenians and 
" the shore, and got out to the open 
" sea." And this sense of "moving in 
" an oblique direction" suits the pas- 
sage in Xenophon, Hellenic. V. 4, 50. 
where the present reading is «V«ripi>- 
o-as. 2. If Hesychius be correct in ex- 
plaining a-ipjov to mean "ground with 
" a steep ascent," the scholiast's expla- 
nation, pcTc&puravTwv rat vavs, may be 
quite correct, and the word may signify 
no more than "getting their vessels out 
" into the open sea. 3. Hesychius 
also says that o-tfuov signifies "a shore 
" or beach," aZycaXo?. If this be so, 
wroo-tpovv may mean no more than 
" getting away from the shore." But, 
however derived, the sense of the word 
in this passage is clear; namely, that 
the Syracusan ships, seeing the Athe- 
nians preparing to attack them while 
they were towed along from the shore, 



2TITPA<f>H2 A. IV. 25. 88 

SICILY. A.C.425. OJymp. 88. 4. 

irpo€fifSa\6vT(DV y eripap pavv aTroAAvowi. kou iv tco irapa-6 
7r\<p kou rfj vavyjiyia TotovTOTpovrcp ytvopuevrj ovk eXouraop 
€)(ovt€9 ol 'SvpoKoatoi TrapcKopLurdrjcroLP is top iv TTJ M€CT- 
cnjinj At/x€i/a. 

5 Kou ol piev *A0rjvaioiy Kapxiplprjs ayy€X0€uT7js 7rpo8l8ocr0ai 7 
'SvpaKoalois \nr % Ap\iov kou t&v /just airrov, eirXevarav 
ixeurt' M€<r<rr)inoi & iv tovtco 7rav8rffAei /caret yrjv kou Tats 
vavaip apa iarparoxrap eifi Nd£ov Tr/p XaAxiSucrji* opuopov 
ovcrcw. kou ttj irpdrr/ rjpcpa TH\rjpeis TTOLrjaapres rows 

10 No^ow ibyovp ttjp yi}v 9 rr} 5* vorepala tolls pip vaucri wept- 
irXevcrourts Kara top 'AKedprjv irorrapjov ttjv yfjp iSrjovv, 
T<p Se Trefip irpbs tyjv ttoXlv i&e'fiaWop. ip Tourcp 81 019 
^cKeXol tnrep Tap oucpcop 7roAAo2 Karifiaivov (JotjOovptcs im 
rovs McaoTiviou?. kou ol Na£wM d>s elSop, Oapar/aapres kou 

l$7tapaK€\€v6fJL€P0l iv iaVTols <2>S ol AtOPTlPOl (MplCTt KOU [oi] 

aAAot ^'EXXrjves ^6pLpa\OL is Tipuoplav eir4p\ovr(U 9 itcSpa- 
fiopres a(f>P(o ik ttjs 7ro\ea>s Trpooirunrovai tols Mccro^wW, 
kou Tp&frourres dnr€KT€ivdv T€ vwcp \iXvovs 9 kou ol XoittoI 
XaA€7r<Sff onrty&prrjo-aLP hr oucov* koll yap ol fidpfiapoi iv tols 

2o68otS €7n7T€Cr6pT€9 TOVS 7r\€lOTOVS 8l€(f>0€tpaP. KOU Oil P7]€SlO 

I. ipfSak6vr<ov d.i. trpo€fipdXk6vrc»v G. aaroXvovcri I.Q. atroXXvovcrtv V. 
9. kol — yevopevfl] om. H.P. €v rp G. Kai iv rjj — yiyvouevrj e. toiovt<j> rp6ir<o 
E.F.L. 3. ovppaxfotoi R. o-uppcucownoi V. §ls rbv C. rfj'] om. Q. o. vrro 
dpytov V. IO. fitv Tto-a-apOKOvra vawri e. II. aK«r<rLvr)V F. d<T€Kivr]v d. 
12. MpaWov A.B.C.E.F.H.K.V.a.c. Haack. Goell. Bekk. fiaifrKkovf Poppo, 
cui legendum videtur irpocrtjOaXkov. vulgo iaifiaXov. 15. avrois P. Jcal ol E.G. 
jcal aXkoi A.B. Bekker. 16. co-cpxovrcu h. cabpaiiSvTcs c. 

and thus having no space to manoeuvre, ojuam cum trpbs conjungitur. Scribe 

on a sudden threw off their towing igitur irpocrf&aXXov, quae verba jam II. 

ropes, made their way out to the open 79, 9. in libris confusa vidimus. Poppo. 

sea by a lateral movement, and then If cVe/SoXXov be genuine, it must mean, 

became the assailants, instead of wait- " They directed their movements in 

ing quietly to receive the attack of the " their incursion towards the city ;" as 

enemy. if MfiaXXoy rrpbs rrjy irAty were a con- 

II. ttark T6v*AK*<rivriy] " In the di- densed expression for c<rPak6vrcs <x®" 
" rection, or on the side, of the river pow irpbs rffv n6\iv. 

** Acesines." Compare tcarii t6v 'A^c- 15. irapaKt\€v6fi€voi iv cavrois] That 

Xfov, III. 7, 3, and note. is, as Dr. Bloomfield rightly explains 

I a. eVf/SaXXov] '£<r/3aXXeii/ Thucydidi it, irapcuccXcvo-as iv <nf>Urw avrois trot- 

nunquam signincat adoriri urban, sed, ovp*voi. Compare V. 69. 
irruptionem facere in terram: nee un- 

THUCTDIDES, VOL. II. D 



84 0OTKTAIAOT 

SICILY. A.C.420. OJymp.88.4. 

a\ovaou cV ttjp Mecrorr/prjp vorepop hr oucov ckcuttou 8i€Kpt- 

ii Orprav. Aeoprtpoi Se evOv? kcu ol ^v/i/JLa\oi fxera ' A6r\vai<ov 

€9 TtfP Mcarorrjirrjv coy KeicaKoofieirrjv ioTpdrevov, kou irpwr- 

fidXXovre? ol fxep 'AOrjvcuot Kara top Xifiepa reus vaxxriv 

12 aretpcoi/, 6 5c ne^bs wpos ttjp ttoXip. €7T€K8po/Jirjp 8e iroirfaa-s 
/jlcpoi ol Meo-orr/i/ioi kcu AoKpS>p rwh fierd rov ArjfioTeAovs, 
ol fxera to irddos €yKare\u(f>dr)aap (fipovpoi, e£a7rwaia)s 
Trpooirtaovrts Tpeirovai rov or pared /jloltos tcop Aeoprivcop 

TO 7T0\v KOU a7r€KTHVCLV 7ToAAoW. 18oPT€? 81 61 ' A07)PCUOl 
KOU &7rof3dpT€9 OTTO T&P P€G>P £fio^0OUP 9 KOU KOLTcduD^aV TOV$ 10 

Meaarjpiovs wdXip h ttjv tto\ip 9 Terapaypuepois emyepofiepoi' 

13 kou TpOTrcuov <rrf)<rcurre$ dve^p/tfaav £9 to 'Prjyiop. fiera 8e 
tovto ol p&p ip tq HuccAta *EAA?/j/€y avev tcop *Adrjpcua>p 
Kara yfjp iorpdrevop hf aWrjkovs. 

XXVI. 'Ei> 5c rf/ Uv\<p eri eiroXtopKovp tovs £p tyj prjctp 15 
. AoKeSaifxovtovs ol 'A0rjpouoty kcu to £p Trj rpreipep OTparo- 
PYLua rnSop t&p YltXcnropprjauop Kara \<opap cfiepep. 
a progTe«ofthebiock- iniiropos 8 rjp rols 'AOtjpouois rj (bvXcucr/ at- 

•de. Vwlotifl meant . \ « # 

pnctfaedbytheLace. TOV T€ OLTTOpLO. KOU vdcLTOf OV yap 7JP KpTjPT) 

draonfauu to throw of \/> »«**» / % ** y--. f 

upplle. into Spbac- °™ W /" tt C " aVT V VJ ^POTToXet TT)? UvAoV, 20 

***■ Koi avrr) ov fxeydXrj 9 d\Xa Stafuofupot top 

I. c«umu] om. A. 2. Acomiw] \arivot b. fieri r&v aBrjvauav Q. 

3. KCKOKvuevoi f. KtKaiUvqv d.i. iarpdrcwrav O.P.d.e.i. npoafiaXdms 

K.L.N.O.Q.V.f.i. 5. cV«>«v A.B.C.E.F.G.H.I.K.L.N.O.P.V.a.c.f.g.h.i. 

Parm. Haack. Poppo. Goell. Bekk. vulgo tmiparro. antKbpopr)v g. eW/cSpo/u)* 
irotrjo-dpcvoi & C.a. 7. rfkos e. 8. irpocnreadvrcs] om. A. 13. 01 iv e. 
14. aXXr/Kois Q* 1 9. re] om. d.i. *al vdaros caropiq, e. 

5. erreipvv] Compare c. 43, $. eirl ttjv seems to give exactly the picture of 

loXvytiay irctpaaciv. In both instances 8iapao-0cu. It is this notion of " clear- 

weipav .seems almost to assume the sense " inp away" which makes the word 

of " making an attack ;" into which applicable to the mowing of grass or 

indeed it runs naturally from " making corn. &pi), o-Kaxpiov wXarv : Schol. i. e. 

« an attempt." a shovel. Compare Euripid. Bacchae, 

21. 8iap<t>p(voi rbv xd^Xi/xa] The word 665. fapourt dwcrvXouri diapaxrat \B6va. 

biapwrBat is not quite synonymous Appian, Punica, c. 40. diapvpevos rffv 

with bwpvTTtiv, but seems to include ^appav. Arrian, Expedit. Alexand. VI. 

the notion of shovelling, or clearing 23, 5. 26, 12. dtapvptvovs t6v KaxXyta, 

away, as well as that of penetrating, as in Thucydides. 
A dog scratching a hole with his paws 



ETCTPA<f>H2 A. IV. 36. 85 

PYLUa A.C.430. Olymp.88.4. 

Ka\XrjKa ol irXtioTot, hit rfj OaXacrcnj eirtvov dwv cucbs vScop. 
arcvox&pia r€ iv oXiycp orpaTorrclkvopbepois iylypero, kou 3 
tG>v p€<op ovk expvawv oppuop ou p&p citop iv ry yrj ypovpro 
Kara p*po?, ou 8e fterccopoi copfxovv. aOvpiav re TrXtixrrqv 6 4 
Sypovos itapetye irapa Xoyop hriyiypopuevos, ov? g&opto r/pLtpcov 
oXiyoop €K7ro\topKrjaeu> ip inj<r<p T€ dprjpnj kou SSart akpvpa> 
Xp<op€i>ov?. outiop be jjp ol AotKedai/xopioi irpouiropres & tt)P& 
vrjcov icrdyeip oitop re rby fiovXofiepop akrjXeptvov kou oIvop 

KOU TVpOV KOU €1 Tt aXXo fiptoHOL, (HOP 00/ €9 TToXlOpKLOLV 

logvftifxpg, Taljavre? apyvpiov 7roAAo5, kou tS>p EiXarrcop r<p 
iaayayoirri eXevfeplav xmicryyovp^voL. kcu iarjyop aXXot6 
re 7rapaKiv8vvevoirr€? kou fxdXtara 61 EeXa>re?, airaipovrts 
otto TTjs HeXvTTOvirqaov bnodev Tvypiep kou KarocrrXeopres 
eri pvktos €9 ra irpbs to 7reXayo$ rr)$ vrjaov. fiaXurra 5e7 

i&irrjpovp apepup KaracptptcrOai' paop yap ttjp (pvXaKrjv tcop 
rptrjpcou iXapQavop, bnrore irpev/xa e#e itovtov saf oaropop 

2. eycvero c. 4. irXeump' Ka\ 6 L.O.Q. 6. ipfifW L.O.Q. akpvpf vdari G. 
7. Ijv \oKtdaifi6vtoi K. 8. ciaayciv V. arlrov t6v K. akrAefuvov A.C.F.K.a. 
Uoell. Bekk. dX»Xc<rfi«W ceteri (Haack. Poppo.) prater E. qui akrjXrjo'pevov. 
9. olov] r G.I. om. d. 10. $vfjuf>€pjj A.F.H.h. Goell. Bekk. *£vp<f>*pii* Poppo. 
(vptpcpci C.E.Ra. £vfx<f>cpot> e. vulgo et Haack. gvpfepot. olov to om. N. qui 
mox £vfi(f><p€i habet. Ita V. r&v] om. d.i. r&v rpitjp. rrjv <fn>\. V. 11. cUra- 
yay6vn V. 13. o&jr O.P. 16. rpiijp&v H.K. ««y] #«i e. 

5. ots fovro] This is a striking in- euroy ol AaKf&aifiSvioi, or, atnoi faap 

stance how completely the relative in ol AaKfdaip6vioi. But as in Latin, the 

Greek and Latin at the beginning of number of the verb is suited to either 

a sentence corresponds to the demon- nominative ; and speaking logically, 

strative pronoun, with such a conjunc- curtov is more properly the subject 

tion as the sense requires, in English, of the proposition than ol Aaxedcu- 

Ofc, properly speaking, has no ante- p6vioi. 
cedent; but by resolving it into its 9. olov to — gvtMpjy] The subjunc 



English equivalent, we see how ha- tive mood is usea, as being that which 
turally the subject to which it refers the Lacedaemonians themselves would 
may be understood from the context : use in their proclamation : "Any man 
" The unexpected length of the siege " may carry in wine, cheese, and any 
" gave them great discouragement ; " other article of provision, such as 
"for they thought to reduce them in " may be useful against a siege." The 
" a few days," &c. Compare VIII. old reading olov to (yufapoi violates 
^6, 6. Kal ovdhr mro\a\(K€vai, 61 yt fifjrt the common rule of Greek construc- 
apyvpiov h-t e^ov irtfjuiruv k. r. X. tion, by which the optative mood alter 
7. curtov & fjy ol Acuc€&aip6vtoi\ The a relative is used without to, the sub- 
construction might have been to tovs junctive with it. See Matthias, Gr. Gr. 
AaKtdaifwvlovs irpotiireiv, or, 6n irpo- §. 527. 

D 2 



36 OOYKTAIAOT 

ATHEN& A.C.426*. Olymp. 88. 4. 

yap kyiyvero irepiopfiuv, rols 8e d({)€i8r)$ o KaTomXovs ko0€- 
orr/tcec kircoKeXXop yap ra irXoTa TtTifirj/jjeva XprjpuaT<ov y kcu 
ol onXlrat 7T€pl ray KaTapaets rrJ9 vrjvov k(pvXour<rov. oaot 

sSe yaXrjinj Kivftwevaeiav, r)XicrKOvro. kaivtov 5e kcu Kara 
top Xi/xeva KoXvpfir/rau v(f)v8pot, KaXcoStep kv aarKoh k<peX-& 
kovt€9 /xr/Kcoi/a /JL€/JL€\iTCD(A€vr)v kcu Xivov airkppua KtKOflflkvOlT 

9<5j> to itpSnov XavOavovr&v (fyvXaKOu vorcpov kyevovro. iraanl 
T€ Tpv7T(p ktcdrepoi krexyiovTO, ol fuv ktnrkpnrtiv ra atria, ol 
5e /ir) XavOdvuv ar(j)d$. 

XXVII. 'Ev 5e T0U9 'AOr/vais 7rvv0av6fievot mpl tt}$ io 
OTpaTias oti TaXanrcopetTai icai airo? rot? kv Tr} irqacp on 
athen& koirXd* mropouv kcu kSedoiKtaav un adxov 

Uneasiness felt at A- y ' \ > / c ~ * 

then* on account of ytipXOV TTjV (f>vX0LK7]V €7TtXa^Ol 9 Op£>VT€9 TQ>V T€ 

the length of the block- > * ; \ \ * rw \ ' c^ 

ade: Cleon Imputes It ^tTT)0€t(OV Tt]V 7T€pl TTJV lUX(mOVVr)<TOV KOfllQTJV 

to the imuffidency of iSvvarov k(rop.kyr\v — afia kv X<°p' LC e W *«" '5 

commonwealth. QV$ kv 0€p€l OtOL T€ OVT€S IKaVOL 7r€pnT€/A7T€lV, 

I. KaB€urrqKei G.Q.c.d.f.g.i. et corr. F. 2. c5k«XAov i. cnatcekov a. *. wrq 
eg. 4. Mvow d. hrivtov margo N. et V. Si] om. A.B.F.H.R.h. 

5. KokvfiPrjTol A.B.C.E.F.G.H.K.R.a.c.d.e.f.g. *aA<jtoia Suidas v. fyvdpos. 

O. Karate afXiTT to fitvrjt/ e. Kciacopcvot/V. 8. re] ye A.E. oe F. re ra> K.b. 

ere^oWo] ixp&vro C.K.V.a.C.g. eWe'/iireiy i. IO. 8e] om. P. I J. eW» 

Xa/^i; R.C.g. . re om. G. 14. irepi irt\o7r6vytjarov C.G.P.a.d.e. 16. otoV I. 

4. Mvcov — KtKoppcvov] Suidas in 15. 5/za ivx&pup eprjpqi] 'Hie words of 

ifyvbpos, Wasb. this sentence are confused, though the 

6. nT)K<ova fA€fx«\tTci>fuvrfv] Laudat sense is clear. The setting in of bad 

Euatathius ad Horn. Odyss. a . p. 1300. weather would defeat the blockade in 

Wass. " Poppy seed mixed with no- two ways, by rendering it impossible 

" ney." " Papaveris sativi tria genera : for them to feed their armament, and 

" candidum, cujus semen tostum in by hindering their ships from watching 

" secunda mensa cum melle apud an- the island effectually : r<bv re eVtn/oettt»' 

" tiquos dabatur." Pliny, Histor. Na- — r6v re tfapfiov. For provisions, to 

tur. XIX. 8. Athenaeus speaks of carry them round Peloponnesus by sea 

" poppy bread," i. e. bread sprinkled would be out of the Question, and even 

with poppy seeds on one side, and with in summer they could not send enough 

sesamum, or parsley, on the other. Com- by this mode of conveyance ; nor, again, 

pare Athenaeus, III. 75. Schweighseus. could the men supply themselves, be- 

and Casaubon's note, with the passage cause thev were in an uninhabited 

of Pliny already quoted. The seeds of country. (Compare ch. 3, 2. fprjpov avr6 

the nigeUu damascene, or fennel flower, re teal eVt ndkv rng x^/* 2 *-) ""* last 

are used by the Greeks at this day in difficulty is stated in four words, Apa 

the same manner, together with sesa- eV x m P l 9 WMVJ where ts xoptW ZpTj- 

mum. See Dr. Sibthorpe in Walpole's uov, as Thucyaides, according to Gol- 

Memoirs, vol. I. p. 246. ler, ought to have written, would only 



STCTPAM12 A. IV. 27. 87 

ATHENS. A.C.42& Olymp.88.4. 

— top r€ eipopfiov y&puop aXi/xePcop optcop ovtc ccrofiepop, 
oAX' 17 atfxov avivT&v tt/p <j>v\aKrjp Trepiy&rqo'eadcu tovs 
avSpas, f/ rot? wXolois a top crirov avrois rjyt yeifi&pa rqpri- 
aavras €K7r\evaea0cu. irdpra>p 8e ecpofiovvro pjotXtara rov^a 
5 AaKeSaifiovlovs, ori fypvras ri uryvpov avrov? ivoputpv 

WKtTl afylATVP ejriKT]pVK€V€<r0CU' KOU fA€T€fl€\OPTO T(t? OWOP- 

Sa.9 ov 8e£afA€voi. KXecop 8c ypovs cunr&p ttjp cV avropb 
VTToyffiew irepi ttjs kcoXv/atj? ttjs {jvufjoureoos ov TaXrjOrj e(f>r} 
Xeycw row i^ayyeXXopraf. irapcupovprayp 8e t&p dcfiiy/*/- 
10 wop, €i fifj <r<f>tcri 7rcaT€i/ow£, KaraxTKoirovs tipol? mpc^ou,, 
jfpe&q KordcrKOTros avrbs fierd Qeoyevovs vw ' AOr/valcop. 
kcu yvovs on avayKcurOrjcreTau r) ravrd Xeyeip oh 8i€J3aXXeP4 
if Touxwrla ehrwp yff€v8r/9 (fxtprjaeaOai, wapyvei tol? 'A&q- 

2. a<f>(vra>v K. mptyevto-Qai g. 3. A ovrov C. TTjpr]crcarr€s V. tov 

v€ifi&pah. 4. N A.F.H.L.N.O.Q.V.h. Haack. Poppo. Goell. Bckk. vulgo tv. 
6. fj^r€fuWoirro I.d.e. 7. avrdyl avrbv Bekk. 8. KcoXvfi^rjs I. II. fcaytvovs 
G.L.O.c.d.f.g.m. Parm. Haack. Poppo. Stoytvovs Goell. Bekk. \mb dOrjv. V. 

Bekk. 12. foffiakev G.L.Q.d.e.i. 13. tjxxvrjO'to'dai] yevrjaea-Bat B.h. 

have led to worse confusion, as the " overtures, as feeling their own 

reader might have then been tempted " strength, and that the Athenians had 

to join these words too closely with " failed in obliging their men to sur- 

those immediately preceding them, as " render." Ana this was the interpre- 

if the construction were ttjv xopityv cs tation of Portus. See Poppo, Prole- 

Xnpiov Zprjpov : whereas the words &pa gom. I. p. 154. 

— cpTjfup are, in fact, almost parentheti- 11. Bcoyfvovs] Why Haack and Poppo 

cal ; and if expanded into a more gram- should have chosen to follow some of 

matical sentence, the whole would run the worst MSS., in reading eeayeVow, 

thus : op&vrcs r&v re ciriTrjfaicov tt)v — I am at a loss to understand. That 

Kopi&rjv ddvvarov i<ro\Uvr)v y (Spa dc «V &€aytvr)s is the more common name is 

X<*pi<? */>w*9 <rrpaT«voacw>iff owe §v ov- surely the very reason why the copyists 

r60€v TropifcaQat, teal ov& cV 0cpct — ircpi- were unlikely to have altered it into 

ircpirav,) t6v re cfappov—ovK covpevov. Gcoyw;*, if &€aycvi)s had been the ori- 

4. ndvruv &c €$o&ovvto «c. r. X.] ginal reading. But Q€oycvTjs is a ge- 

" Above all, the conduct of the Lace- miine Athenian name, and occurs not 

" dsemonians alarmed them, because only in Xenophon's Hellenics, I. 3, 

" they thought that their abstaining 13. II. 3, 2. but also in an inscription, 

" from any further overtures for peace of a date not later, certainly, than 

" arose from their feeling themselves the Peloponnesian war, where it appears 

" 011 strong ground." 'Egoi/rac r« amongst the names of several other 

laxvpiv' "Having some strong point Athenians of the several tribes who 

" in their game whicfrmade them sure had fallen in battle. See Bockh, 

" of winning." This is Goner's and Inscript. Graec. pars. II. cl. 3. p. 298. 

Dr. Bloomfield's mode of interpreting Possibly the Theogenes here spoken of 

the passage, and I think it on the is the very individual mentioned by 

whole the best. Yet cnua]pvKcv€(r0<u Aristophanes in the Wasps, v. 1378. 

will bear, I think, a future sense, " they which play was first acted only three 

" thought they would no more make years after the affair of Sphactena. 



88 0OTKTAIAOT 

ATHENS. A.C.4S& Olymp.88.4. 

vaioLS, bp&p avrovs kou ip/ir/fiepov? rt to wXeop ttj yptofir/ 
arpareikiVj d>$ \pri kotoutkottovs fiep py irepnreip fitfSe 
Sca/xeXXecv Koupov irapueprasy el 8e SoKei carrot? aXrjdrj elpcu 
Styx ayyeWopjepa, irXelp eirl tovs avSpa?. kou cV Nuclear top 
NtKrjparou orpaTrjyop optol amoTJfiaivev, €\0po9 &v kcu& 
eirvripuop, paSiop ehou irapaxTKtvfi) el avSpe? elep oi <rrpa- 
rrjyoi, TrXevaavras Xa&eiv tow ep tq prjatp, kou glvto? */ 
ap 9 el r)pX € * Troirjaou rovro. XXVIII. 6 8e Nikicl? t&p t€ 

NICIAS, the flnt of * A0t)POUG)P Tt V7rO0Opvl3vj(rdpTG>P €? TOP KAfCOJ/a, 
the ten generate, of- g^ 0| ) K £ yfty ^X^ £ pq&iQp y* OVTCj> (fxUVerCU, 10 

to Cleon. KOU OflCL 6p(OP OLVTOP €7TlTip(OPT0Lj eK€XeV€P fjp 



nntog^toe^ runt fiovXerou Svpapup Xafiopra to em <r0« 

nett, wiihe* to resign £ val eiriXeipetP. 6 8e TO /J£P TtpSfTOP OlOfUPOS 

him to keep It, and OLVTOP XoyCO /JLOPOP d(f>i€P0U €T0LfJLO9 7}P, yPOVS 

he undertakes to con- -^ \ ** y a ' >/ n* 

oner Sphaeterla within 0€ T(p OPTl 7TapOLOaxreiOPTa HPe\(Opei KOU OVK*$ 

twenty d»ji. v^ avrbs oAA* eKeu/op orpaTrjyeiP, §€&<5y rjSr} 



I. wpfjajfifvovs to A. rrjs yvafirjs L.N.V. 3. dia/xcXctv L.Q.V. 6ok§ K. 
_,. rbv vudav vucrjparov K. ft. a3T€OTjpav€v e. ajrfOTjfiaivcv ante urparnyop 

ponunt O.P. 6. « ol ftv&pcs K. « om. e. ol fob p. V. 7. ir\evo-avres O.g. 



4. rov vtjctay vucrjparov K. 5. a3T€OTjpav€v e. ajrfOTjfiaivcv ante orparnyop 

ponunt O.P. 6. « of ftv&pcs K. « om. e. ol £pd/>. V. 7. ir\evo-avres O.g. 

avror yap V. 9. vwoOopvprjo-cbrrw rt e. 10. irXct O.P. Bekk. ed. 1832. 



Poppo. " Vid. Lobeck. ad Phrynich. p. 220. etnos I. 1. p. 230." Poppo. irX«o* d. 
vulgo, Haack. irXcci. pqbiov avnp G.O.P.d. avro} f. 11. rjv rtva H.K. 

14. fK$i^ e. 15. ry 5vrt] ori Q. 16. avrov i. 

5. aircor^/uuvfv] " He pointedly al- (Isocrat. Panathen. p. 233. b. and iE- 

" luded to Nicias ; his words were schines, fals. Legat. p. 230. Reiske) sig- 

" pointed at Nicias." In Herodotus, nifies " to mark with approbation." 
V. 20, 1. rovTov flip irepi avToi oiroo^fxa- 12. no cirl oifxks f&aij " For all that 

v€trt : " On this point yourselves will w concerned them," i. e. " the gene- 

" signify, or express, what are your " rals." The accusative case occurs 

" wishes." *Ajro(rrjfialv€ip is seems to again in Dionysius, VII. 45. to y ciri 

resemble the expression airo/SXtVecv is, rovrov tlvai pepor : and ro Kara rovrov 

"To point at a person." 'Yiro &ida- wuxu occurs in Xenoph. Anabas. I. 6, 

o-koXov x°P& s ano<n)jir}vavros y (Plato, 9. The dative, on tne other hand, is 

Euthydemus, c. 5.) is, "at the signal used VIII. 48, 5. rb ptv in tTceiVoi? 

" of the master or teacher." The sense ctvac. In all these cases the use of the 

given by Hesychius, airooTjpav&, mro- infinitive etvai is similar to the expres- 

SioV(oj», i.e. "to drive into banishment," sions Ikwv thai, to vvv (hax, rffv npvnjp 

occurs in Xenophon, Hellen. II. 4, 13. emu. See Hermann on Viger, nott. 



and II. 3, 21. ra xpqpar* ajrocrTjpjjva- 177, 178. The same meaning is else- 

v$ai ; i. e. " to mark out for public where expressed without thai ; as ro* y 

'* sale." So atrooT)paiv*v6at, as applied in cVetwtt, Lysias "" 

a person, seems to be, " to mark him 160. t6 hot* iu* t Den 

1 out to get rid of him;" as^r«n;/iatvfo^cu p. 1210. Reiske. 



SYITPA*H2 A. IV. 38. 89 

ATHEN& A. C. 425. Oljmp.88.4. 

kcu ovk av oio/jLwo? ol avrov To\fjLr)<Tau v7ro\(oprj(rai. aiffis 
8e 6 Nucias etee'Aet*, kcu i^ioraro rrjs eni HvXcp apx*}?, kcu 
fidfyrvpa? tovs 'AOtjpoIovs eiroulro. ol 8* 9 ouov o\Xos (frtXeis 
irotewj oa<p paAXov 6 KXccov wrfyevye tov ttXovv kcu i£av- 

Sextofxi Ta clprffjiwa, rocrco eireKeXevovro rep Nucta 7rapa8t- 
Sovcu rrjv apyrjv kcu eKtlvcp hrtfio&v irXciv. gkttc ovk e\(ov4 
otto? r&v clprjpuevcov en ilkmaXXayr}, v^iararcu tov irXovv, 
Kai irapcXOwv ovre (pofielcrOai ecfyrj AoKcScupbovlow 7r\€v- 
creodai T€ Xafiatv Ik puev rrjs iroX&o? ovSe'va, Atj/aviov? Se 

to kcu 'Ififipiovs tow irapovras, Kai weXToara? ol rjcrav cic T€ 
Alvov feftorjOrjKOTe? kcu aXXo0€v ro£oras TcrpaKoo-iow 
ravra 8e €\a)v ecfyri 71700? rols *v UvXco oTparu&rcu? twos 
Tjiupcov eucoaiv rj afktv AaKeSaifxovlov? £Sjtot r) avrov 
cc7T0KT€i/€iv. rols $€ 'Adrjvalois even-eat pAv n kcu yeXorross 

157-77 KOV(f>oXoyla avrov, acrpevois 8* opcos eyiyvero roh 
<T(o(j>po<n 7W avOpanrcDv, Xoyitpp.evoi$ Svotv ayaOocv rod 
erepov TevjkadaL, 17 KAeWo? arraXXayrjcrcarOcu, paXXov 

I. ot] om. e. arroxwprj<rm d. 2. iWXrvav Q. irvXov B.h. 4. 6\ra B. 
«£c$evyc P. 5. roW G.O.P.d.e.i. roVoi C.a. cWcXeWn V. top 

viKiav e. 6. eWjSdow C.a. &irrt] Sxrrrtp c. 7. crt] om. c. g. vire- 

fpXkcryrj e. eiraXXayi} c. tarairaXXayj Q. 9. « rfjs Q. 10. efjfipiovs O. 

re] rijsO.P. 12. rols— frrpari^rais A.B.C.E.F.G.ri.K.L.N.O.P.ac.d.f.g.h.i. 

Haack. Poppo. Goell. Bekk. vulgo tovs — orpariMras. 13. a^ew] e(eiv I. f»v- 
rar] om. L.Q. 14. eWireo~e' re K.C.e.g. cvencirtv n C. 15. ao~ficv<as d. 

a« o/«»£ V. ryeWo G.O.m. 16. dvcw F.G.O. 17. fiakurra B.h. 

4. c£ca*xa>pci ra flprjfUva] " Tried to oj 5< r «>' c ^ A&ov pcftot)(h)K6Tts, Ka\ SXXo- 

" back out of what ne had said," is a 0€v To(6ras. 

very exact though not a very elegant 17. $ KXeaiw airaXXay^or o-6\u, $Aa- 

tranalation of these words ; Qavaxwpciv Kcbaipovlovs <r<f>t<n x €l P& (Ta<T (li ] Gom- 

is used with an accusative case, because pare III. 46, 2. irapao-iccvdaaotiai iroXi- 

it has simply the sense of " evading, opxia re iraparevciaOcu, where, as in this 

" escaping from," just as Livy writes place, the aorist has been rightly sub- 

'* egredi urbem," XXII. 55. because stituted for the future by the recent 

** egredi" is synonymous with " relin- editors, on the authoritv of the best 

'* quere." MSS. In oTrdWayrjaeaGai there is the 

10. ot fjacar Zk re Alvov fcfioTjOnKtos] notion of a continued future circum- 

This also is an instance, as Haack stance, " thev would get rid of Cleon 

rightly explains it, of a confused con- " and be ria of him from thencefor- 

struction; it should be either *ai «c re " ward," whereas xeipttow&u expresses 

Alvov P*PoTj&r]K6Tas »r«Xra<rraff, ko\ 5XXo- one single action, with regard to which 

dry ro£oraf, or else, cri & ircXraorar re the time is unessential. 



40 0OTKTAIAOT 

PYLUS. A.C.425. Olymp.88.4. 

rfkirttpvj r) <r(f)aXeicri yi/toprjs Aaxedaifiovlovf a<f>urt X^P**" 

a-ourOai. XXIX. tccti iravra 8umpa£apjevos kv rfj iKKXrjaia, 

pylus. * oll yfn)(f>iaafiev(OP 'AdrjvaUov avr§ rov irXovv, 

He associates Demos- T £p T€ £ v Hy\a> OTpaTTT/tOV IvO. 7rpoa€X6ii€V09 

thenawiUibinuelfin { , r / , r , _ 

the commanded pro- Dkt)\XO(T6^VT)V^ TTjV *yOPf1)V 010L TOyOVS €7TOi£lTO. 5 

3 ^^ P ^b^ tw Se k*)pxxr8ivr)v irpoaeXafie TrwOavopxvos 

teria had burnt the ^y aTTO^CUTLP CLVTOV h TTjV vffCTOV SlOPOeurOoi. 

wood, and discovered ^ ^ *» / 

3 to the Athenians the ol ya/0 OTpaTl&TOU KCLKCnTCUJOVVTtS TOV \(OpU>V 

enemy's position. Cle- « » / \ ~\ % \ / * 

on prepares to make a *77 OSTO/Kp ICOi /LtoAAOI/ ITOAlOpKOVfXPOl rj 7TO- 

deseent on the island. XtX>pKOVVT€S COpfJLTJUTO 8lOKLI>8vI>€V(TCU. KOU OUTO I© 

en jxofirjv kcu rj VTj<ro? cpLTrpqaOeiaa wapea^. 
Airportpov pJev yap ovcrqs carrijs vXcbSovs em to woXv kcu 
drpif3ov9 8ia ttjv auei iprjpuav ifofkiro, kcu irpios r£>v 7roAc- 
(jludv tovto evo/jute pSXXov elvcu' woXX<p yap av OTparajreSfp 
cmofiavTt i£ a(f)avov? \copLov irpoafSaXXovras airrovs /8Aa- 15 
irrew a(f>icn peu yap ras €K€lvcov apaprias kcu 7rapaaK€vr}V 
inrb rrj? vXrjs ovk av bpuouos SrjXa chat, tov 8e avrcov 
arparoTreSov Kara(f)airi} oa> ehat iravra ra apaprf/parcz, 
Sar€ irpoairiwreiv av avrovs a7rp(HT8oK7jT(o9 fj fiovXoivro 9 

I. x«/M»<ra<r0ai A.B.F.H.I.N.Q.V.d.f. Poppo. Goell. Bekk. vulgo vtipoMrortfai. 
3. b*ianpa£ap*vos 6 *A«W £. 4. r&v eV O.P. iv rfj irvX© d. g. ayor/^v A.B. 
E.F.G.H.N. Poppo. Goell. Bekk. vulgo ivayvyrp. Conf. VI. 20, 3. ra^os P. 
7. a£ro>] om. b. r^v] om. c. 10. avrop tht] Iri t^> Iri B. 1 1. nap- 

t<7 X € A.B.C.E.F.H.K.L.N.V.a.b.c.g. Haack. Poppo. Goell. Bekk. vulgo irapci x <- 
12. lUv\ om. c. oCcrrjs alrrjs E.F.G. airnjs ovotjs A.B.h. Bekk. Goell. «ri 
iroXv O. 13. Starpifiovs b. rffv fprjfuav h. c^o^ciro irpbs A.B.F. 

14. MfitCe ftSKkw tovto dvat e.g. rovro cW/ufcv «?va« ^laXXoy O. 15. airo- 

/Savrar d.i. c^airo/Savni E. npoafiak6vTas G.L.O.Q.m. irpotrfiakovtrras e. 

17. diro L.Q.c.ff. <&ac d^Xa G.O.P.d.e.m. avr&y] avrov G. avrw Bekk. 
19. frpofirlwrtafT. Ay] om. K.Q. avrovr] om. V. 

5. rip ayory^v] This reading has been " ing to aail," or *' was preparing for 

received by the recent editors, in this " his voyage." aywy^, 6S6s. Hesy- 

place as well as in VI. 29, 3. instead of chius. 

the common reading dvayoryrjv. oyor/A 14. troXXol yap hv k. r. X.] Brevius 

refers to the voyage generally, ivayaytf dictum pro avrovt yap oTparoircty airo- 

to the commencement of it ; the former 0oWi, e< koI trokv fjv t op&s 7rpo<r&aWow- 

therefore seems to suit best with the ras e'£ dtftapovs X^P^y ffoatmiv &v avr6. 

imperfect tense aroulro, "was proceed- Haack. 



ETITPA<I>H2 A. IV. 29, 30. 41 

PYLUa A. a US. Olymp. 88. i. 

C7r' €K€ivoi? yap av elvai tt/v hriyeipqaiv. el 8 3 aS cV 8aov& 
\copiov fiiajfitro oftoae uvea, tovs iXdaaovs tpireipovs 8* 
ttjs \(Dpas ^jr/KOTowf wofiifie tS>v irXtovtov carclpoDW Aai/- 
Oavuv re av to iavr&v orparoTreSov 7roXv ov 8ia(f>0€tpop€vov 9 

Souk ovotjs Trjs Trpoafyem fj xprjv aAA^Aoiy emfioTjOeiv. 
XXX. otto 8e tov AItcoXlkov ttoJOovs, o Sta tt/v vXrjv fiepos 
ri eyeveTO, ov\ rJKtcrra avrbv ravra i<rrJH. t£>v 8e OTparuo-* 
r&v avayKOjcrOtvTtov 8ia ttjv OT€vo\aypiav ttjs vrpov tols 
i<rxaToi9 Trpoo-'urxpvTas apurTonrovnaOcu Sta 7rpo<f>vXaKr}s, kou 

io ifiTrprjaavros twos Kara pucpov ttjs vXrjs okovtos kcu airb 
tovtov irvcv/taTos eirtytvofievov, to 7roXv avrrjs cXa0e Kara- 
kwoOIv. ovra> 8r) tovs t€ AarceSaipLOviovs paWov koltlScdvZ 
TrXeiovs ovras, vwovowv irporcpov iXdcraoai tov cltov 
•\aurov\ €<rjre/i7r€iv 9 -\tot€^ g>s far d^toxpewv tovs *A0r)- 

i . hv eW A.B.F.Hi .h. Poppo. Goell. Bekk. Jvat N.V. vulgo dvw av. bVav 
is C. €t 6* av a. av] ovv K. 2. /Stafouro d.e. 3. Kpdo-aovt e. Haack. 

Poppo. Goell. n\(i6va>v L. 4. rhl avr6 b. iavr6v A. iavrov O. 5. ovk] 
om.D. irpotytus Bekker. in edit. 1032. ixPV v O. 7* «V*7« V. 9. wpo- 



Urxopras A.B.E.F.H. et yp. G. irpotaxovrts N. irpoo*x6vras V. &piOT<motfi<ra- 

vBai d.i. (fnikafdjs b. IO. apucpov G. ttjs] om C.G.d.e. II. Kara- 

KawrBhf V. 14. tavrxwt Poppo. rrfrc [flc] &>s Poppo. quern secuti sunt 

Haack. et Goell. t6, re N. 

6. pepos re eycWro] Is not the sense take one's meals in a state of guard- 

of pJpos n here the same as in I. 23, 4. ing in advance,) compare di avaxa>xrjs 

fUpos tl <t>6(lpa<TCL, and in VII. 30, 2. eyepco-de, I. 40, 4. and the note there, 

that is, does it not signify, " mainly, in a " Whilst they were at their meals they 

"great degree," rather tnan "partly?*' w had outposts fixed, to guard against 

8. dm ttjv arevoxapiav #c. r. X.] " The (t surprise." Compare Xenophon, Hel- 

" Athenian soldiers having been forced, len. VI. 2, 29. speaking of Iphicrates : 

M from want of room, to land and take ^vkcueds yt pr)v, eJ rvxoi iv rjj iroXe/xt^ 

" their dinners on the water's edge in ipiarorroiovfKvos, rat fUv iv rg yjj, &<r~ 

" the island, with a guard posted in ir*p irpocrqKei, Kadi<rn)> iv & rats vavaiv 

" advance to prevent any surprise from alp6pcvos at tovs iorovc airb romur 

<* the enemy/' Compare c. 26, 3. crrc- eo-icoiret. 

vox<opia re iv dXiycataTparorrtdruofAivoig 10. «carA fwcphv rrjs vkrjsl Compare rVl 

iyiyvero k. r. X. The Peloponnesians /xrya tov ftryaXov olicoo'oprjfiaTos, II. 76, 

occupied all the shore of the harbour, 4. and the note there, 
except the space immediately under the 14. tavrovt] It is not the omission of 

walls of the fort; and the coast outside the subject in this clause that makes 

the harbour, besides its distance, was avrov most suspicious; but the appa- 

too rocky to allow them to run their rent flatness and uselessness of the 

ships on it. They had therefore scarcely word itself in its present situation, 

any other land on which they could Poppo therefore proposes to read av- 

disembark except the shore of Sphac- tovs; Dr. Bloomfield prefers avrots. 
teria itself. For the expression apicrro- trorct] Poppo ana Haack insert & 

jrotcio^cu dta irpoifntkaKTjs, (literally, to after this word, in order to make the 



42 0OTKYAIAOT 

PYLUS. A.C.420. Oljmp. 88. 4. 

valov? fiaXXov <nrov&r)v iroieiaOai, rqv T€ injcrov cvcnrofia- 
Twcpav ovaav, rrfv hrixeiprqatv napeaKevatfTO orpaTtav T€ 
fjuerazre/iTrcDV £k tS>v iyyw £vfinax<i>v teal tol aXXa trot/id- 
4&V. KAcW 8* iiccwp re Trponr4pL>lra$ SyyeXov m rj£(ov 9 tcou. 
€\g)U OTpanav yv yr^aaTOj acfrucveiTou eV HvXov. kou afias 
yevofievoi we/movcri irp&rov h to kv tt} rjireipco arparoTreSop 
KTjpvKa, irpoKoXovpjevoi €t fiovXourro avev kwSvvov tovs iv 
TJ} vrjacp avftpas a (pier t ra re 07rAa kcu crQSs avrovs tceXeiktv 
7rapa8ovvatj i<j) 9 $ (f>vXaKy tq fierpia Tr/pr/aon-cu, cm 5» n 
mpl tou nXeopo? ijvfi&ajffrj. XXXI. ov wpoarSe^afievcov Seio 

Alter «mmoning the *&&* ^ ^ VIW** ****&*> W * *"*- 

enemy in vain to stir- p a / a aPTjydyOPTO fJL€V PVKTOf €7T oXlyOS VCLV9 

render, Cleon effects a / f , , , % »\ 

landing on Sphacteria. TOW OlTAlTOS ITOPTaS tmpifkUTaVTtS, TTpO 0€ 

Position of the Lace- **#»*? * f r% ** ' ' ' 

d,monian garrbon, *9* «° ° Xl 7 0V aWefiaiPOP ™7* "7<™> €KCLT€- 

and disposition of the p^Q^ j? K T€ TO y 7T€\dyOV$ K<U 7T/W TOV Xlfl€- 15 

I. 177 re vrjerov Q. 2. orparecav h. 3. p€TairciAir6vT<ov B. 6. it rb"\ 

om. K. 7. irpoKaKovfuvov d.g. 9. rripT)<riopT<u H. IO. irtpl irXe'o- 

pos B. o-ufjftaOrj V.h. £vfjfta(r6r} C. £vfipif$aa6jj d. £ef a\Uw>v g. ll.av- 

r«v] aS C.E.K.Q.b.c.g. imta-xov f. 12. awryayoin-o A.B.C.E.F.G.H.K.N.V. 

a.b.c.d.e.f.g. Parm. Haack. Poppo. Goell. Bekk. vulgo ayqyayoi'. 13. avrovs 

dVXiras C.e. 14. encficuvov V.d.i. r^v 1/7)0-01/ O. 15. npds A.B.E.F. H.K.N, 

c.f.g.h. Parm. Haack. Poppo. Goell. Bekk. vulgo irp6. 

sentence grammatical ; as they say, that onjjeoVos, — aX\<ov re vt£>p ovk owt&p, — 
iroteur&u depends on vttopo&v, or on avr&p re <rraorta(6pT<ov t for there seems 
popifap, which could be extracted from no reason to follow the recent editors 
it. Another way of correcting the pas- in inclosing the last re in brackets, 
sage consists in reading to t€ — irot- 5. ap.a y(u6p*voi] This is an instance 
tiaBai, referring thus the three clauses of the adverb &pa used as the predicate 
tovs re AaKfbaifioviovs, — t6 tc — roirs of a sentence, as is frequently the case 
*A$T)vaiovs — irotettrOtu, — rfjv re prj<rop t with the opposite adverbs ti\a and x«*- 
all to the same word kotMp. "Per- pit. See Matthiae, Gr. Gr. §. 308. Poppo, 
" ceiving that the Lacedaemonians were Prolegom, I. p. 169. 
" more numerous, — and perceiving the 10. wepi rov nXtovos] To rrktop is 
" increased anxiety of the Athenians, as " summa rerum," or as Shakesjieare 
•* they considered the enterprise to be calls it, "the main ;" "Then let's make 
" now deserving of their serious efforts, *• haste away and look unto the main" 
" and (perceiving) the increased facility Henry VI. part II. act I. scene 1. Com- 
" of disembarkation on the island, he pare IV. 117, 1. (vp@fjvai ra irXeio>. 
" prepared," &c. Dr. Bloomfield by 15. rrpbs rov XcfieW] This is un- 
his translation appears to understand doubtedly the true reading, approved 
the passage in this manner, but he has by Duker, and adopted by Haack, Pop- 
no note on it. It is seldom that the po, and Dr. Bloomfield. Duker refers 



particle re occurs in three successive to III. 21, 2. IV. 130, 1. Add also 1. 62, 
"lar instance is to be 
. fTTparoiredov re a<fx- 



clauses, yet a similar instance is to be 1. and the note there, 
found, VIII. 96, 2. 



ETITPA<J>H2 A. IV. 31, 32. 48 

PYLUS. A. C. 42ft. OIymp.88.4. 
▲UmtaDS te aitadc. „ 0ff> OKTOLKOGTIOI fJUlXLOTa 0VT€9 OTrXlTOU, KCU 

si, as. ix&povp 8p6/icp hri ro irp&rov (puXaKTrjpiov 

rrp vqaov. <Sfle yap Siererdxaro. eV Taury p&v 777 irp(arjj2 
<f>vXcucjj ©$• rpioKoura rjtrav ottAitcu, pulaov 8c kou 6p,aXco- 
Sraroy r€ kou irepi to vdcop ol wXeurroi avrcov kou 'EwiTaSas 

6 OpX<OP €IX€ 9 fl€p09 $€ Tl OV TToXv OVTO TO QfTyOTOV €0V- 

Xourcre ttJ9 irqaov to wpo9 ttjv YlvXov, r)v €K re 0aXaxro"rj9 
oaroKprjpvov kou 4k tt}9 yf}9 rJKtara hrl/iaxov kou yap tl kou 
epvjia avroOi tjv waXcubv Xi0g>p \oya8rjv TreKoir)\iivov y 

10 evoputpv afyuriv GxfxXcfiov av elvcu, el KaraXafifidvoi avaxco- 
pfffdi^ fiicuorepa. ovrto piv TeraypAvoi i)<rav. XXXII. ol 
8e 'A07)vouoi tov9 fuv irpdrrov? (f>vXaKa? 9 oh eVeSpaftoi/, ev0i)9 
Sia(f>0€ipovaw ei> re Tats evvals en avaXaiifSdvovras tol 07rAa, 
kou \a0ovT€9 ttjv airofiamv olopuevoop avrcov tol? vavs Kara 

15 to €00? €9 eipopfJLOP Tt}? WKT09 irXtiv. a/xa 8e &p yiyvopjevrj 2 

I. <&ms\ om. V. 6. «?x*3 ?PX* P«V.d.e. avrb Bekk. Goell. avnS f. ceteri 
afow. 1$ taxarov A.B.C.E.F.H.K.L.N.O.P.V.d.e.f.g.h.i. Haack. Poppo. Goell. : 
vulgo omittunt articulum. Sed malim roCaxarov quod est III. 30. Bekk. 
7. rfprov irpot K.d.i. T€ rrjs BaXaaoTjs Q.F. 8. «al yap *ai ri ical f. 9. tprjfia H. 
\(0<p K. t] om. O.P. 10. &v] om. Q. KaraXapfiavei K.V.c.e.f.g. 11. 0i- 
awnpa B.E.F.G.H.I.L.N.O.Q.V.e.h.i. Parm. Haack. Poppo. Goell. et correctus 
A. vulgo fcficuoTcpa. 14. \a06vras d. rfjt C. 15. «] om. P. 

4. pecro? oc Ka\ SpaKanaTov] Poppo 6. avri rb ecrvaTov] This is Bekker's 

notices the omission of the article be- correction of the old reading avrov 

fore fico-ov. (Prolegom. I. p. ip5.) tcrxarov, and the later editors have 

" But," he observes, the MSS. omit it adopted it. He, however, would prefer 

" in other similar passages, II. 81, 2. rovcrxarov, as does Dobree, which has 

" IV. 96, 3. where the printed editions the advantage of best accounting for 

•' insert it." [The later editors have the common corrupt reading. No dis- 

again omitted it.] So also we have tinction of words being made in the 

df£ibv K*pas, IV. 93, 4. VI. 67, 1. oldest MSS. a copyist might easily 

The reason appears to be that the have omitted a syllable in avrorovo^a- 

words peo-os, 0e£td?, and the rest of rov, and have written avrowrxarov, 

the same nature, are in themselves so which a subsequent copyist, by an un- 

definite when used in describing the lucky attempt at correction, may have 

position of an army, that they have altered into avrovtaxarov. 
come nearly to resemble proper names, 13. cv t€ rats ewais koI Xadoircr] 

and thus the article is omitted or in- " Both because from the early hour 

serted apparently at pleasure. Thus " the men were not yet afoot, and be- 

/WiAcvr, as applied to the king of " cause their landing had been effected 

Persia, is used as a proper name, and " without observation." \a66vrcs ttjv 

in this instance the article is almost air6fkurtv is equivalent to n)p mr6fkurw 

always omitted. ov irpoibdvras. 



44 



0OTKTAIAOT 



PYLUS. A.C.445. OIymp.88.4. 

kou 6 aXXo? OTparos airefiaxvov, 4k /lev ve£>v efiSo/xr/KOura 
kou 6Xlya> irXeuovtov irdvres irXrjv OaXapuoov, m eKourroi 
ia-K€v<xxrfuevoij rogorai re oKraxoaioi kou ireXrourrou ovk 
eXacr<rov9 rovrcov, Meaarji/lfou re oi fiefioTjdrjKore^ kou aXXoi 
oaot 7r€pi TluXov Karelypv, iravres irXrjv rS>v hr\ rod reiypvs 5 
3(f>vXaKcop. Ar)fjLoaOei>ov? 8e Tatjavros SieoTrjaav Kara 8ia- 
Kocrlovs re kou nXe'iovs, eort tf y iXaxraov?, rebv xcoplxov ra 
fiere&porara Xafiovres, farm ort irXeicrrq airopia $ rot? 

7T0Xe/JLL0L9 TTOVraypdeV "j" K€KVKX(0/iei/0l9y'f KOU fXTf €\G)(ri 7Tp09 

o rt avTiTd£<ovTCUj aAA' afMplfioXot ytyvatvrou t$ 7rXr}0et 9 el io 
fiev row irpoaOev hriotev, vwo rtov Karimiv fHaXXofi&vot, ei 8e 
4TOt9 TrXayiois, tnrb r£>v eKareponOev iraparerayyAvmf. Kara 
pcorov re del efieXXov avrdis, rj x (0 PW €ta1 ', oi TroXepuoi 
eaeadai \}/iXoi kol oi diropdrarot ro^evpjwi kou oKovriots 

i. Kai SXXos P. hrtfiaivov A.B.C.E.F.G.H.I.K.L.O.V.c.c.f.g.b ; i.m. arcBat- 

vev d. pev t&v pt&v Q. oybofjKovra G.I.O.P.d.e.i. 2. cjcaoro? WKevao-fievos 
d.i. 4. fkarrovs O.e. twiw] om. L. «u aXXoi A.B.E.F.G.H.N.Q.V.f.h. 
Poppo. Goell. Bekk. vulgo ical oi SXkoi. 6. de] « L.Q. 7. re] om. C.O.P. 
8. fieT€d>p6r(pa P. fier«a>pa Q. on] m C.f.g. 9. irdkcpiois] cvavriots G.P.d. 

kvk\<o 
KtK&Xvpcvois CE.F.H.K.N.a.b.c.g. Haack. Poppo. KtKwXvpevois A.B. kvkXov- 
/xeVois O.P.V. fyaun A.B.C.E.G.I.K.Q.V.c.f.g.h.i. 10. 6 «] b i. dvri- 
Td£oirrtu\. rd^cDirrcu Q. ylyvovraiY. ylvovrai L. yivoivro c.f.g. II. /3ov- 

\6p*voi f. 13. tc Kai da, L.O.P.Q. p] oi d. 14. ^tXoi ccrar&u Q. 

2. ffX^v doXa/uW] The thalamii were 
the lowest rank of rowers, and con- 
sisted of the least efficient men, who 
were probably wholly unprovided with 
arms, and incompetent to go into ac- 
tion. Thus much appears from the 
joke in Aristophanes, Frogs, 1106. 
(1074. Dindorf.) and from the allusion 
in iEschylus, Agamem. 1607. (1628. 
Schiitz.) But a clear understanding of 
their position and arrangement depends 
on the solution of that hitherto uncon- 
querable problem, the construction of 
the ancient trireme. 

[There is a relief representing a tri- 
reme in the museum at Naples; but it 
shews how little such representations 
can be depended on for giving us any 
real knowledge. The oars dip in the 
water almost perpendicularly, and by 
looking underneath, the points of two 
more rows may be observed, one within 



the other, and the innermost row seem- 
ed to pass through the keel. But the 
oars of the outer row are made to touch 
one another along their whole length, 
and are made at such an angle with 
the ship's side, and so long in the 
blade, as to involve a physical impossi- 
bility of working them. No reliance 
therefore can be placed on the accuracy 
of any part of the representation.] 

5. 6<rot n€p\ Tliikov kotcixov] ** All 
"who were on duty in guarding any 
" positions about Pylus ; r ' or simpler 
perhaps, "the occupying force," i.e. 
the troops who held the country, or 
were quartered in it. Compare vIIL 
28, 2. «rl*lacrov iv J y Afi6oyr)s icaw^c. 

IO. dftffrtfiokot] €KOT£p&0€V {ZaW6flCVOi. 

Schol. Compare c. 36, j. and II. 76, 3. 

14. oi chropuroToi] Either "the most 

" helpless," or " those who were most 

" difficult to deal with," i. e. the most 



STITPA<*>H2 A. IV. 33. 45 

PYLUS. A.C.425. Ofymp. 88. 4. 

kou XiOois kou €r<fxv86vais 4k ttoWov exovTts oXtcr/v, oh ixrjSe 
eneXOeiv dlov re rjv (frevyovrcs T€ yap eKparovu kou dvax<o- 
poxkriu €7T€K€ivto. TOiavrg p*v y i/(o fig 6 AruMxrOevr)? to t€$ 
irpSrrov rrju vnrofiaxriv brevott kou cV r<g> epycp era£ev. 
5 XXXIII. ol 8e wept top 'ETnrctfiai/, kou owep rjv irXtiorov 

T&V €1/ T77 VYjO-^ W elSoV TO T€ TTp&TOU <f>vXoKTr)plOV 8t€- 
Cammenceiiumtofthe (f)0apfi€I/OV KOU OTpOLTOV <T$iXTlV luiOVTO^ £w€- 

monlans are annoyed ToJgLVTO KOU TOlf OTtXiTCU? tS>V 9 A07}1/aiG>V 

by the fight troops of » r a \' » ~ >> /% ~ »«. 

the Athenian*, with- €7rTJ€(TCU/ 9 fSOVAOfX€VOL €$> X*lpa$ €\0€lV €£ 

10 ^aJTl olTwiA ^ VWTias Y*P a ^ ro * Ka0€orrJK€<rav, e/c irXayiov 

any effect & Ol \j/lXol KOU KOTOL VWTOV. TOL9 fX€U 0$V 2 

ottXltous ovk 7f8virq6rj(rav 7rpoirfu^ai ov8e Trj ar(f>€T€pa e/x- 
irupia xprjaourOou* ol yap yjriXol €KaT€pa>0€p fidXXowe? 
eipyov, kou a/ia tKeu/oi ovk avreirfotxrav aKK r)av\a^ov 9 tovs 
i5 8e \fnXov? 9 y fjuxXurra avroh TrpoarQtovrts irpoo-Keouro, 
erpeirovj kou o\ inroorptyovrts r/fiwopro, avOpamoi Kovcfxos 

I. cxovtos f. oh yd) bk V. 2. yap] om. Q.d.i. fVrpdrow K. 3. rot- 

avnjv fUv yv&fjLTjp L. 4. Trpaynjv L. *7. owtTd$avro A. V.d.e. 8. Imkois e.g. 
II. vu/tov fc. 14. ov KaT€in}«rav C.IC. 15. cmOcoms G.L.O.P.Q.d.fi. 

vpoaentOtoms R. 16. koI oi vnoorptyoirrts A.E.F. Haack. Poppo. Goell. ed. 2. 

*al virooTptfovres K. koI ol vnofavyomes e. vulgo, Bekk. kcl\ ol. xovipoi d. 

harassing and most annoying. See the ol dnopwrarot, rofavpeurui] Ol piv 
note of the Scholiast. The word itself, €^ijyr)cravTo, ol chropoi orrktov teal to&v- 
like xftofbpbs, (see II. 3, 4. and the note,) pao-i p6vois xf^ d t uvotr °* &* Xcvovo-iv, oi 
like ignarus in Latin, and many words th dnopiav KaOurrdvrcs rovs camrtray- 
in all languages, is undoubtedly capable fUvovs rols To$€Vfiao-w. t koI fie Xrtov. 
of an active as well as a neuter signi- «u yap *al "Ofirjpos expffo-aro tjj roiavrn 
fication. Poppo, Goller, and Dobree, Xe£ct, x^P " «Vo>v oc'o? [II. vii. 479.] 
prefer the latter sense given by the ovk avr6 cx ov ^ x Ao> P^ r, 7 ra » "XX' * rc - 
Scholiast, c< mo8t difficult to deal with." pott avrrjv epirotovv. kq\ t6v AioWop 
" They would have the enemy on their <bao\ uatvofuvov, ovx on avros paivtrat, 
" rear, light armed, and the most diifi- aXX* ort noid palv«rBcu. Schol. 
" cult to deal with, arrows, darts, 6tones, 15. alroli] Lege avrols, i. e. Lacedae- 
" and slings making them strong at a moniis. Via. c. 34. init. irpooirinrouv, 
" distance, nor was it possible so much sc. ol i/aXot. Dobree. That avrols 
" as to get near them." Thucydides refers to the Lacedaemonians is un- 
says off fiT)& m\6ti» oiov r« Ijv instead doubted, but the necessity of the 
of oh ovSc en-cXdcu', because all the change to enrols does not appear, 
sentence may be considered as Demo- 16. koI ot xmoarpi^ovrts] I have fol- 
sthenes* reasons for the dispositions lowed Haack, Poppo, and Matthise, (Gr. 
which he was going to make, and Gr. §.286.) in writing ot instead of ot, 
therefore as partaking of the character because the word is here the old form 
of the oratio obliqua. (Kpdrow is equi- of the demonstrative pronoun, from bs, 
valent to Kparqa-etv tfptXkov, a well 0$. See Matthise, §. 484. c. and Her- 
known signification of the imperfect mann on Viger, note 28. Jelf, §.816.3. 
tense. See III. 57,3. and the note there. koikjhos re «Vjcevao>t«W «. r. X.] On 



46 



0OTKTAIAOT 



PYLUB. A. C. 485. Olymp. 88. 4. 

r€ eatcevao-fjLevoi kou 7rpoXapfidpovre9 paSlco? rrj? (frtryrjfy 
y&piav re xcLkeirvrrfri kou imo r^y irpiv iprjfiias Tpa\ecoy 
ovtcdv, Iv oh ol AaKeSaifjLOvioi ovk ^dwourro 8udk€w cmXa 
fyovTCS. XXXIV. -fflbvov pkv odv two. oXiyov ovrco wpb? 
aXXrjXovs jjKpofSoXuravTO' t£>v Se AouceSaifio- 5 
vmv omen 6£eG>? eireicOeu/ y irpoantvnTOUv 
SvvafjjEvcov, yvoirres avrovs ol yfnXol fipaSvrc- 
povs rjbr) owa? rep apvvourOou, kou avrol ry T€ 
oyfsei tov Oapaeiv to irXuarov €IXtj(J)6t€s 7roA- 
XcnrXajcnoi (fmvopevoi, kou JgovtiBurpivoi paXXov /ir/Keri &*- 10 
vow airovs ofjLOLoos cr(f>uri (fmvcadai, ort ovk €v0i>? a£ia ttj? 
irpootioKias tTrenovOeaav, axnrep ore irpSrrov amfkuvov rj) 
yueopij SeSovXcofievoi m em Aaxebaipuoviovs, Karaxfrpovrjo-av- 
T€y kcu i/Afiorfcrourre? ad pool copfxrjaav hf avrovs, kou ejSaAAop 



The Athenian light 
troops gradually be- 
come more confident, 
and the Lacedemo- 
nians more distressed 
and discouraged, till 
at last 



I. re] om. O. npoarkap&avovrts G.P.c.d.f. 3. rj^vvavro A.B.F.K.L.O. 

Poppo. Goell. ceteri ibvvavro. 5. TjKpi&oXoytcravTo £. 6. eircXdc ty Q.d.e. 

7. yv6vr*s dc avrovs H. 8. apuvcvBcu R.V. sed superscript. acrBcu. 1 1. oyuoiovs i. 
12. erreir60T}<rca> P. to irpwrov L.R.f. areficuvov correctus A. ct V. 13. 1 
(bporqvams ovv avr&v jcal Dionysius. 14. koi cWfoqowrc*] om. O.r.e, 

(KfioTjcrarrts d.i. *al (fifiorj&Tjcrturrfs C.L.b. dBp6oi] om. Q. e/SaXov d. 



«a 



the whole, the best way of under- 
standing this sentence seems to be that 
followed by Haack and Poppo, who 
consider the words koixjxos rt — yo>piW 
rr x^^^n?" to be the main distinc- 
tions of the passage, and make the 
other conjunctions koi irpoXapfidvovrfs, 
— «il wro ttjs irptp cprjpias, — merely 
serve to unite subordinate clauses to 
the principal members of the sentence. 
The sense then might be more clearly 
expressed thus, Tjpwovro, avrol fuv kou- 
<f>a>s *<TKruatrp*voi ml 6V avr6 npoXap,- 
fiavovrcs pQ&iios rrjs (f*vyrjs y tcov dc x<a>- 
piav xcLkerr&p oVraw koi vn6 rrjs nplv 
cpTjfjuas rpa\(<DP. For irpoXapfiavovTis 
iij? (fyvyrjs, compare Herodot. III. 105, 
2. TTpoXap&dtniv rrjs 6doi>, " getting a 
" good way off in their flight before 
" the enemy could make any progress 
u in pursuing them." If YaXtirdViyrt is 
meant to be distinguished from rpa- 
X«W, it may allude to the ascents 
which the Spartans had to overcome in 
getting at tne enemy ; for their assail- 
ants occupied ra \uTwp6rara r&v x°** 
pi&v, c. 32, 3. or to the obstacles pre- 



sented by the late burning of the wood, 
such as the heaps of ashes, and the 
stumps and roots of the trees. 

8. teal avrol rjy rt Ifyci jc. r. X.] T§ 
re 6S//*t and kclI (wtiBia-fuvoi answer to 
one another : " On the one hand, their 
" own eyes gave them most confidence, 
" by shewing them the great superi- 
" oritv of their own numbers ; and, 
" besides, they were now become more 
" familiar with the sight of the Spar- 
" tans, and did not think them so ter- 
" rible as they had done at first." Tov 
Oapaeiv to irXcioToir : " The greatest 
" part of their confidence." The words 
&<T7T€o ort irp&rop k. t. X. refer to prjKcrt 
fcivovs Sfioicos <paiv«r0<u : " Having by 
" habit learnt to regard them no longer 
" as so terrible as when they first 
" landed with spirits cowed like slaves 
" before their masters at the thought 
" of attacking Lacedaemonians." Aa- 
Kcbcufioviovs, without the article, sig- 
nifies, " such men as the Lacedsemom- 
" ans, the bravest and most disciplined 
" soldiers in Greece." Sea note on 
III. 57, 2. 



HTrrPA4>H2 A. IV. 34. 47 

PYLUS. A. C. 425. Olymp. 8a 4. 
XldoiS T€ KCU TO^eVfiXXJCTL KOLL OKOPT1019, 0)9 €K€UTT09 Tl TTpO\€L- 

pop *T\€. yepopeprj? Se rf}? fiorjs apa rfj imSpopfj €K7r\r}£k a 
re iverreaep dvOpanroc? drjdecn Toiavrrjs p-dyrj^ kcu 6 Kopiop- 

TOS TTj? vXrfS PtGXTTl K€KaVfl€W]? €\WpU 7TO\v$ OJ/O), CLTTOpOP 
5T€ TjV ISeW TO 7TpO OUTOV U7TO TO)P TO^EVpOLTODP KOLL \lO(DP OLTTO 

TroAAeSv dpdpconrcop pera tov Kopioprov apa (pepopjepcop. to 3 
T€ epyop kvravda yaXvirov T019 AaKeSoupoptot? Ka&lcrTaTO' 
ovre yap ol m\ot eoreyop Ta Toijevpara, Sopdrid re ivawo- 
k€k\outto fiaWopevcov, uypp re ovSep vfyicFiv avroh XPV~ 
10 courdou aTTOKeKXypevoi pep rg cruVe* tov wpoopap, vno 5e Trjs 



1. ri] ns e. 
O.P.V. Poppo. 
plots j(ak(ir6v e« 
9. dxov & Q. 
kKjjfUvoi c.f.g. 



3. Tf] ns e. 4. iroXw] iroXXq> O. 
vir6 rogevpanav e. 6. t6 rcl r&rc 

KnB'urravTO b. 8. torcyov ro&vjuira C.e. eVaTmcexXacrro d, 
10. airoKCfcXct/ici'oi Q.d. airoKtKAturftfvot I.L.N.V.e. wottokc- 



5. w/>o avrov E.H.K.L.N. 
Q. 7. rots- Aaxfdac/uo- 



8. of TrtXot] TJiXot curt ra ef fpi'ov 
m7«xk Mvfutra, &air€p 6a>paKtd rwa vtto 
ra crnftq, & ev&vofitOa. ScHOL. The 
old interpretation of the word mkoi 
was " caps" or " hats." Leveque ob- 
jected that there was no reason why 
the cap should be mentioned particu- 
larly rather than any other part of the 
soldier's defensive arms ; and referring 
to the origin of the word as connected 
with the Latin villus, he understood it 
of cuirasses rather than of caps, the 
term itself being general, and signify- 
ing what is called -in English " felt," 
whether this felt be used for a cap or 
for a cuirass. And Lev&que has been 
followed by Poppo and Goller. On 
the other hand, iriW is the well known 
term for the common hat or cap of the 
Lacedaemonians, such as is seen in the 
representations of Castor and Pollux, 
the Spartan heroes; who were drawn 
as wearing the rrtXor " quia Lacones 
" fuerunt, quibus pileatis pupnare mos 
** est." PaulluB Diaconus, Epitom. Fest. 
Gottling therefore, urging this and other 
arguments, insists that mkoi in this 
passage of Thucydides can mean only 
caps or hats. Geschichte der Romischen 
Staatsverfassung, p. 13. not. 7. And 
there was a reason why the headpiece 
should be mentioned particularly, if we 
remember that the arrows were likely 



to be shot up into the air, so as to fall 
down into the midst of the Spartan 
ranks; and under such circumstances 
the soldier's head was the part most 
exposed; and the insufficiency of his 
headpiece a point especially to be no- 
ticed. 

tioparid re ivcnroKtKkcurro ^aXXopc'iW] 
" Tne enemies' missiles had broken off 
" in their armour and bodies, when 
" they had been exposed to their 
" shots." BaX\ofx€v<oy clearly refers to 
the Lacedaemonians, the substantive 
being understood from the preposition 
jv in cvajroKeickcurro : " had broken off 
" in them, when they were shot at." 
The inconvenience of the broken ar- 
rows and javelins thus sticking in the 
soldiers' armour is well illustrated by 
what is recorded of Marius; (Plu- 
tarch, Marius, c. 25.) that he ordered 
the shafts of his soldiers' pila to be 
fastened to the wood of the spear only 
by a wooden peg, in order that, when 
discharged, it might break off the 
more readily in the arms or body of 
the enemy. 

10. aTTOKCKkflpfvot fi€P rn tyei rov 
irpoopqv] " Prevented, as far as their 
" sight was concerned, from seeing 
" any thing before them, and unable 
" to near," &c. TjJ fyei cannot surely 
mean, as Goller interprets it, rrjs 6^c o>s 



48 0OTKYAIAOT 

PTLUS. A.C.42*. Olrmp.88.4. 

fieltfivos for}? t£>v iroXepLuov ra h> auroh irapayytXXop&va, 
ovk iacucovoirref, klvSvvov T€ Troarraypdev 7repieoT&T09, kcu 
ovk expire? iXiriSa Kaff otl XPV apvvopuevovf <ra>drjvcu. 
XXXV. re\09 Se TpavfuaTiififiewDV rfdrj 7roXXcov Sta to dec 
ev t$ avr$ avaorpefaadou, £vYK\jj<rqvT€S tx&prjacur cV to 5 

they retreat to the €O")(aT0V epVfXOL TTjS VTjaOV, OV IToXv COreiXb 

^tre^pomtofthe ^ ^ fa^ A&XoKOS. *>$ & eW&KTOJ/, 

bland, and there de- « 

fend themselves with IvTCwQa rfSt) TToXXty €Tl TtXIoVL j8o0 TtdapOT)- 

more success, from , f v , , v ~ A * 

having their rear eo- KOT€9 01 yiAOl €7T€#e€fcI/TO, KCU T(DV AOKCOCUfXO- 

reredbythesea. y ^ g^.^ ^ V7TOX<l>pOVVT€9 £yK(XTc\afMfidvOVT0 9 IO 

cnrtOvrprKov, ol Se iroXXol Sia(j>vy6vT€9 cV to epvpui pera t<ov 
Taurtj (pvXaKcop erafyvro irapa irav m ap.wovpjevot jprep rjv 

zhrlpxixpv. kcu ol 'ABrfvavoi kirunrbpjEVOi ireploBov fiei/ avrcov 
kcu kvkXgxtiv x<opiov iarxpi o&x «X 0,/ > irpoaioirref 5c e£ 

tkvavrlas daaaOcu €7reipcairro. kcu xpo^ou fiw woXw kcu Trj9i$ 
ypjepas to ttXhotop TaXauirwpovp&voi apeporepoe wro re Ttj? 
pMxrj9 koli Styov? kcu rjXiov avreixov, ireipv/ievoi ol p&v 
i^eXourcurOai Ik tov perecopov, ol 8e prj tvBovvcu, paov 8 ol 
AaKedcupovLOL rjpLuvavro tj kv t§ irp\v 9 ovk ovotjs <r<pcoi> ttj? 
kvk\qxt€(d? €9 tol irXayia. XXXVI. imtSr) 8e cnripavrovTo 

A Messenian discovers & v TTDO(T(:XQ(OV 6 TtoV McCTOWlW OTpaTTJYO? 
a path along the clifls, ' ' ' ' * ~ 

by which he conducts KXecovi kcu ArjpoaOeveL aAXco? e(f>rj irovtiv 

I. (V avrots] iavrois C. iv avrois Bekk. 2. €<tcucov<tovt€S L.O.Q. 5. ivaorpt- 
6ovt€s B. £yy/cA«Ww aV.d.e.i. to d.i. 8. vXmm A.C.E.F.H.I.K.L. 
W.O.V.c.e.f.ff.i.ra. Haack. Poppo. Goeil. Bekk. vulgo nXtov. T€$appijK6rts 

A.B.F.G.H.L.O.P.aV.d.e.h. 9. eWmim I.e. tinnwro L.O.P.Q. 10. /yica- 
raKafJL0avovro V. II. atrotfrvyAvTcs d.i. 12. <f)vkaK&p L.O. irapatrav K. 



duwdfuvoi A.B.E.F.H.L.N.O.R.V. dfivpoifuvou c. 13. Smtnr6fievoi A.B.G.H. V. 
Haack. Poppo. Goell. Bekk. vulgo inunrwptvoi. 14. irpoo-icvras P. irpoa-uyrts L.O. 
15. wrurtiai I.e. 16. tnro lijsP.i. 17. dlyjnjs E.V.d.i. 18. €^€\aat<r&ai P. 
€/c fi€T«i>pov C.G.K.L.O.c.e.g. pdtiiop e.g. paov &c 04 V. 19. rfftvmm A.B.E. 
F.H.Q.V.f.h. Poppo. Goell. Bekk. ceteri f/iiWro. 20. «] o>f O. d<] om. H. 
earfjparov b. 

rg Kcokv<T€t, but is simply " in their " frustra laborare," i. e. exercitum to- 

" seeing ;" i. e. their eyes were of no turn. Dobrkb in Indie. Thucydid. 

use, on account of the dust; nor their See V. 71, 3. note. But because the 

ears, on account of the clamours of the Messenian, although including himself 



enemy. Compare III. 22, 2. in the Athenian army, yet did not con- 

22. 3Xk<*s (<f>rj irovfly (n^of] " Se eider himself as a principal person in 



ETTTPA4>HS A. IV. 35, 36. 49 

PYLU8. A. COS. OIrmp.88.4- 

» party of Athenians, Q'tbaS' el 8e BovXoVTOl €OUT& 80VVCU TGH> 
and ertabhehee them ^ , ^ , 

in a position com- TO^OTWU fl€pO? Tt KCU TCOP y\nX(OV 7T€piUP0U 
m a nrtmg the enemy 1 ! \ , > ~ < ts ~ <? + > \ # * 

nmtm Kara vcdtov avrois oow y av avros cvpg, ooiceur 

fiiaaaurdai rr/v €<\>o8ov. Xaficw 8e a fjrri<raTo, eVc rov a(f)avov?2 

Sopfxrjaa? Sore fxfj Ukiv eVceu/ot;?, Kara to ae\ wapeucov rov 
KpTjfiivcoSovs tt}? vqaov irpoafialimvy kcu p ol AcuceSaifwi/tot 
\<opiov IcryvL irurTevaourre? ovk €(f)vXa<r<rov, ^oXcnm re kou 
fx6Xi9 mpteXdojv eXa$€, kcu iirl rov fxerecopov ijgmwqs ova- 
(fxxveh Kara ucorov avrr&v rov9 fiep rep aSoKrjrcp e£e7rXr)£e 9 

10 row 8e a TrpoaeSexpvro ISowaf 7roAAc3 paXXov areppoxre. 
kcu ol AaKeSaifwvLOt {JaXXo/Aevot re a/i(f>OT€p<o0ep rjSr) kcu 3 
ytyvopevoi eV rip avrcp ^vparrtofxari, w /utcpov pueyaXip 
eucdorcu, ra> ev QtppxnrvXais, eVeu/ot re yap rp drpcarcp irepi- 
eX06vr<ov tcov Ylepcrcov 8u<j)ddpri<rav, ovroi re dp.<f>lfioXot 

*5 rj8q ovres ovKert outu\0Vj aXXa iroXXots re bXiyoi fiaxofievoi 

I. avru E. 3. *al om. G. npouvat N.V. 5. eVcrfaov? ko\ Kara L.O.P. 

mifHlKov H.I.L.N.O.P.V.b.i.m. et correcti A.F. et C. Haack. Poppo. Goell. 
Bekk. vulgo iraprJKov. 6. npwrfiaiv&p A.E.F.G. irpofiaivmv B.d.g. Bekk. 

Goell. npo[<r]Paivwp Poppo. rf] om. L.O.P. 8. cirl] «Vc c. 10. paXXov 

iroXXy R. 13. re om. £. 15. ij&rj] om. d.i. <3XXd ire* i. iroXkoU oklyot 
d.i. 4Mya H. 

it, the accusative orfxis is used rather vanced alon£ the side or face of the 

than the nominative crxfxU, as if the cliff, till, having got round to the rear 

persons spoken of were distinct from of the enemy's position, they suddenly 

the speaker. shewed themselves on the top of it. 

4. cVc rov atfxwovs 6pprj<ras) " He set npofkdpav is an unnecessary alteration ; 

" out from a point out of sight of the for wpoo&alwv is, "getting on towards * 

" enemy, that they might not observe " Aw object j" i. e. in this instance, 

" the movement ; and getting on wher- " getting up." Compare III. 33, 4. 

" ever the cliffy shore of the island al- Iv. 139, 4. Kara arpandv rtva rov \6<fxw 

" lowed a passage, he, with great diffi- irup&ptvos npoaprjvai. and VII. 43, 3. 
" culty, got round without their seeing 11. teal ycyvdpLtvoi «. r. X.] This is an- 

"him, and suddenly appeared on the other instance of a confusion of two 

K ' summit of the cliff in tneir rear." I different constructions. It would be 

cannot understand why this passage regular, either if the re after c/ccl^oi, 

should be considered difficult. Every and the words olrroi re immediately 

one knows that there are many cliffs afterwards, were omitted; or else, by 

which it is very possible to ascend by changing yiyv6p.evoi into cylyvovro, and 

a scrambling diagonal line of ascent, placing a colon at &€pponv\ais, leaving 

finding a footing wherever you can, all the rest of the sentence as it is. 
Kara t6 del irapctKov, and out of sight 13. a>s pucphv] Herodot. II. 10, 3. a>e 

of any one on the top, unless they are that o-fiucpa ravra pcyaXoun crvpfiaXe- 



ling on the very edge, on purpose *iv. ubi pro KaXcvpcvoy MS. BodL 

to observe what is going on below. In koXcoT^j/oi/: aliter Med. Bed male* Vid. 

this way the Messenians gradually ad- I. 6. 164. II. 14. Wass. 

THUCYDIDKS, VOL. II. B 



50 0OTKYAIAOT 

FTLU& A.C.420. Otympt 8& 4. 

kcu axrfcvtia acopdrcop 8ta ttjv aiTofktav vjrcx&pow, kou ol 
Afhjvouot cKparow r}$rj r&v €0o&w. XXXVII. yvovs 8e 

The Athenian gw* 6 K\€C0l> KCU 6 Ar}fUXT0€VTp OTl €1 KCU OTTOaO- 

^ZZ^^ "ow f*aAAoj/ iuScoaovtrt, BuK^apr/aopAvov? 



avTovs tnro rfj? (tffxripas orpaTia?, eiravaavs 
rrjv H<XXV U * a * w iourri&v azrtipi-ap, f$ov\6fi€Poi ayayeiv 
OVTOV9 *A0rjva(oi9 ^Sirac, ei ira>? rov Ktjpvyparos aKovvav- 
rer eirucAourOeUv rf} yv&prj ra tmXa irapadowat kou 170-017- 
*0uev rod irapbvros Stivov. cKjqpv^ap rt u fiovXotvro ra 
ottXcl irapaSowou kou <r0ar avrov? 'AOrjvaioi? dxrrc fiov- » 
Ararat on op Pivots 8okjj. XXXVIII. ol 8c aKOvcravre* 
to which they cos- irapfrJKav ra? acnriSa? ol TrXeurrot KOU T0L9 
tott^^d'^r^adi X^P ® ou>*<r*wav, SrjXovvrc? rrpoaieaOcu ra 

•riwo^..tothenam. KtKqpvypivO. fJLtTCL $6 TCWTa yCVOptVYfi TT)f 
whom about 110 were OLVOXODyrft £vW)\0OP 6? \6yOVS O T€ KAtW KOU 1$ 
^ rtM * 6 &YffJLO<r0SVTf9 KCU ckuvow Hrvcpw 6 fyapoKOS, 

rS>v irporepov apyovrcov rod pkv irpwrov redinjKoros 'Etti- 
rdSovy rov 8e per avrbv *hnrayperov tyypqpevov cV rot? 

I. atrodtiap F, 9. *<f>o&tw L.O.P. 3. bnaaovv Q. oiroVroy ovv F.H. 

8. *a2 tA 6VXa O. 10. *a2 ot^a? aJhjvauHS i*s avrovs r* /3ovX. K. 13. tra- 

pf ueay R.<L 14. yivo^Utnjs Q. 15. 0*0x0x9? V. 18. vfafnyuvw m. 

% 9. ypofc — ore — lUacf^Baprja'o/uvcvs] manders of that chosen body of three 

Another confusion, between yvovs to- hundred heavy armed soldiers, who 

aMaprproiuvovs and yvovs ore tita(f>6a- used to act as the guard of the Spartan 

pr)<rovrcu. Compare c. 92, 7. dti&u on king in battle. (See Xenophon, Res- 



pub. Lacedaem. 4, 3. Hellenic. III. 

9. ita]pv£av re *l fiovKowro] In c\c^- 3, 9. and Timseus, Lexicon Platon. 

pv£a* is contained the sense of " they m voce.) In the words that follow, 

" sent a herald to ask." Compare rains ffaprjiims fyx"" KaT & ^P "* 

Herodot. VII. 134, 4. A little below, in there seems to me, as I have already 

the words Z n & Act tWr flo*/}, iKeumt observed, to be an intimation that the 

is accommodated to the general subject Lacedaemonians usually appointed three 

of the sentence, i. e. the Lacedaemoni- staff officers, as they may be called, on 

ans, rather than to the subject of the any detached service, whose order of 

particular verb /SovXcvow. But the last succession was regularly fixed ; so that 

clause is equivalent to &rrr iraBcur 6 rt if any accident happened to the first, 

kr fWro4t /SovXrvopmc? dojcjj. the second might take the command in 

18. 'Imrtryperov] This is clearly a chief, and so the third, if necessary; 

proper name, like Hipparchus; and but that their staff went no further; 

lias netting to do with the hippagreta, and if all the three were disabled, the 

spoken of by Xenophon, the com* lochagi were then to settle which of 



HrrrPA4>Hs a. iv. 37—39. 51 

PYLU& A. a 480. <Hympt8&4. 

vtKpoh eri tjuvros Kapevov d>? Ttdvewros, avrbs Tpvros tyy- 
pWuuos apx<EW Kara vo/wv, ei rt iKUvoi nacrxoiev. eXeye 8e» 
6 Sn^fflv kcu ol fjt€T 9 avTOv ore fiovXovrai diaKrjpvKwaaaOou 
vpm tow iv Trj rpreifxp AaxeScupwiovs o n xpr/ a<f)a? 7ro«- 

Stlv. kcu Ikuvx&v fi&f ovSiva d(f>€VT<t>v, avrcov Se t&v 9 A0rj-s 
valour koXovvtom/ 4k Trjs rpreipov icqpvKas kcu y€vopiva>v 
en-epOBtrqatwp Sis fj Tp£s 9 6 reXevrcuos StawXevaas avrdts ceiro 
r&v 4k Ti]9 rpretpov ActKt8cupx)viG>v avifp aTrrjyytiXev oti 
" ol AaxtScupovioi KeXevovaiv vpas avrovs mpi vpwbv avrciv 

*«" (SovXeika&aL, pr)8ev cuaxpov iroiovvras" ol & kq0 iav- 
tovs fiovXevad/Jbevoi ra farXa napedoaav koI o-(f>ds avrovs. 
kcu ravTTjp pev Trjv ypipav kcu tt)v iinoxkrav vvicra iv 0u-4 
XaKty tlyov avrovs ol 'AOtfvcuor rg 8* vorcpaia ol puev 
'A&qvcuoi Tpoiraiov arrjo-avres iv tt} vr/acp ra aXXa SiecrKtv- 

»5 dtpvro a>s is nXovv, kcu tovs avSpas rcw rpirjpdpxois &eS/- 
Soaav is (^vXcucr/Vy ol Se AaKcScufwvioi .KvjpvKa wifiyfravres 
row vexpovs SiCKOfucravro. airiOavov S iv rg vrjcrcp kcu& 
tfiovres iXr)(f)0rj(7av roaoi^e' eUoai pkv ottXitcu diefirjaav kcu 
rerpaKocnoi ol irdvres' tovtojv {fivres iKopicrOrjcrav oktco 

2oarroSiovT€9 TptaKCxnoi, ol Si aXXoi airiOavov. kcu ImapTiarcu 
TouTcav fyrav t&v ftovrcov 7rep\ tUoai kou tKarov. *A&qvaia>v 
$€ ov ttoXXoI 8i€<j)&apr)<rav m rj yap payjl ov orafi/a tjv. 
XXXIX. xpovos 8e 6 ^vpiras iyiveco, oaov ol avtipts ol iv 
tt) irqacp iiroXiopKrj&q(TOLV otto ttjs vavpa\ias fiixP 1 TV* ** TV 

1. T*0t*6yros a. 4. jpnipy teal Acuce^cufxopiovs P. 6. yevouevcov iirtpwrn- 

<re*>r A.B.E.F.G.H.N.O.V.d.eJ.h.i. Poppo. GoeU. Bekk. ^vofJ»a» <V fpwn^ 
a€*r K.L.g. Haaek. ytvofUvatv imparqftaTW Q. y€vofU*m> nrvp«>r^<rff»fi C.P.b.C. 
vulgo y€POfAanjt cVrpo»T^<rr«»r. 9. avr&v] om. d. IO. Pov\cwr€(r6<u eg. 

ia. ral rrjv fatoCo-av w«ra] om. K. 14. Tpfaratov E.V. rSKKa K. rSk\a 

Bekk. 15. a»r] om. i. rpitipapxms I.L.O.P.V.d.g. et receoe C. buboaa* 
K.N.V. c&War d.i. 10. oti om. Q.V.e. 21. frvrvv tUcxri Dionyeiua. 

23. te (vpiras K. oi fcdp€s 2v R.f. 24. arrb rov/iaxw K. 

their own number was to act for the and the same number in Acarnania, 
time as general. And this seems to and on other occasions, as already men- 
agree with the mention of three Spartan tioned in the note on III. 100, 3. 
officers sent to command at Heracles, 

E % 



58 0OTKYAIAOT 

PYLU8. A. a 425. Olymp. 88. 4. 
The blockade bed VTfCTCp f^XJl^ ifi8ofl^KOVTa T]/JL€paU KCU 8vO. 

8 ^TdejT l^Tcie^ I™™* ^V* ^umriv Vl J ^P a ^ & *k ol irpeaficis 

ftilflUed Ms promise ^pl T £y OTTOv8S>V OffTrjtCraP, itTlToSoTOVlTO, 

Athens within twenty TOT 8* aAAOT T019 i<T7r\€OVCri XoBpOL 8l£Tp€- 
daji efter be took the* \ 1 *» * «■» / * *\ \ _ - 

eommandtoaet^net <t*>VTO. KCU fy <TiTO* €V TTJ I^CTfi) KCU oAAfltS 

*"*- fip&fiara lyKareKq^Orj' 6 yap apxfov 'EmriTafia? 

3 cVSewre/woc cVcaoro) irapH^v r) irpos rrfp igovalav. ol fiiv 
8rf 'A&rjvaloi kolL ol HeXoTrowjjcrioi avvx&pryTcur ry orpary 
€K rrj9 HvXov itcaTepoi iir oucov, kou tov KAeWoy Kahrep 
fxcwuoSris odea r} imoo-ytais arrefirj 9 ivrbs yap eucoo-w r/fte- *© 
pS>v rjyaye tow 3v8pa$, Gxnrtp wreoTrj. XL. irapa yvayfiijv 

General aeUwiahment T€ 8r) floXiOTa T(DV KaTOL 70V w6\€flOU TOVTO 

^n^nTtht T0 * "EAA^ow iyevero- row yap Aacdkupo- 
***' viovs ovr€ Ai/ny ovr avayicr) ovSepua tj^iovv 

to, cmka wapaSovvai, dXAa fypvras kou put)(pp£vow W15 
2 iSvvcurro <x7rodirq<TK€iv. am-urrovvres re fir) thai tow irapa- 
86was Toh TeOvtwriv opuoloWj Kai two? ipo/itvov wore 
vorepov tg>v 'A&qvauov ^vp.pjOL\(OP 8C axjfhjSova eva tS>v Ik 

2, r^upas f. 3. (<riTo&ovm C.b.d.e.i. 4. cfurcXowi S.O.P.Q. \aBpa Bekk. 
5. Ka\ rd SXXa k!n. 6. lyKOTtX^h) C.E.F.G.H.I.N.V.b.cLe. Haack. Poppo. 

Goell. Bekk. vulgo ryfeortXct'^di;. Haec saepe permutantur : aed ryKartXrj^Sij 
hie non detenus est vulgato. Et sic Scholiastes quoque videtur legisse : nam 
paullo post interpretatur ra cvpcdcVra atria. Dukkr. 7. napeim e jcaory d.e.i. 
9. eVedrcpoi ck rfjs irvXov eg. 12. rt] om. g. Mf] om. G.L.OTP.d.e.i. tura 
O. rovrop K. 13. row p*v yap a.i. 16. oirurrow d.i. dnurrovrras G. 

17. irorc} om. d.i. 

it. ffay€ rove &v&pas, Aawcp vwi<m{\ vel pnecessisse putet, vel subjicere in 

Thomas Magister scribit, Poetas v<f>l- mente habeat, pro quo deinde structure 

orafuu dicere, pro yirurxvovfuu ; sed mutata aliud aictionis genus infertur, 

tamen etiam Thucydidem eo semel sic quo fit ut nominativus pro aliis casibus 

uti hoc loco. Verum non solus Thu- positus videatur. Poppo, Prolegom. I. 

cydides, quod Thomas videtur velle, p. 108. Poppo quotes similar instances 

sed etiam Plato v^toropit pro vm- from III. 34, 3. and IV. 80, 3. Thu- 

oyvovfuu dixit. Locum mdicavit Bu- cydides may be supposed to have intended 

dieus Commentar. ling. Gr. p. 494. ex his sentence to end thus : " And it was 

Alcib. II. non longe a principio : El dt " from not believing the prisoners to 

<rt 6ptm fkamp doKowra ?x (iP > e ^ m4 " ^ tne same sort of men as those who 

ko\ Triors Bvpwtnjf vnrxrraitj <roi, scil. " had been killed, that they gave occa- 

rvpawov yevio-Bai. Duker. " sion to the famous answer of a Lace- 

16. amoTovms re r. r. X.] Saepissime " dasmonian, 9 ' &c. 
participium in nominativo ponitur, ita 18. &t axfytevd} *AxOrfi»* vox apud 

ut senptor verbum ei accommodatum Thucydidem poetica, ut dicit Diony- 



HrrrPA4>Hs a. IV. 40, 41. 53 

PYLUa A. C. 425. Olymp. 88. 4. 

ttjs vrjarov ouxfJUiXdroov el ol reOvearres avrcou tcaXol KayaBoi, 
mreKpivaro avnp ttoXXov av a£iov eivai rov orpaKTOv (\ey<DV 
top outtov), el row ayadov? Sttyiyvaxr/ce, Sr/Xaxrw woiov- 
fievo? art 6 iinvyxavw row re XiBots kou ro^evfxaart 

5 8l€<t>0€LpeTO. 

XLI. Ko/itadewrtov 8e r<av av8pS>u ol 'A&qvouot ejSou- 
Xewrow Secr/ioi? fuv avrow (frvXao-aeiv fJLexpt ov rt £u/Ltj3axrij/, 

The prisoner, are rfV 8 01 YleXoTTOJ/injcTlOl ITflo TOUTOV €9 TTjV yrjlf 
taken to Athena: and * /i f \ x >>* f » ** ** *»\ 

a garrbon, eonatatinff ttffWAAflNW, egayayOVTeS CnrOKTeiVOl. TTjS 0€2 

I0 cucn> of Mewnians IIuAoi/ (f)v\aKr)v Karearrjo-ourro, KOU ol 4k rrjs 

from xvaoDactua* is « 

placed in Fyhta. The NaVTTOUCTOV MeCrCTrjVlOt CO? 6? ITOTpiSa TOOJTqV 

anineffectaalat^ (« 7Te 7<V ^ IIi;A« T^f Meaor/VtSof 7TOT6 

to obtain peace. own;? yr/y) irefv^avres (HJXOV OLVTCOV row 

hrirrjSeiorarovs eXrjitpv re rrjp Aokcdviktjv kou irXeurra 

l. cl of] ol ev c. ^ °* £ rt&miKOTts Q.R.f. *aXol] om. A. ml ayaloi 

F.H.Q.R.V.f. 2. avl om. Q.f. tffuvavR. Xey» d. *. keybwrn V. 

7. dco-pots fiiv] fiiv om. d. <£vXott«v d.i. ofl t*] ovroi H.K. 8. fju] 



(I di. of] om. Q. 9. cVjSaXXoxw A.B.C.F.H.I. Poppo. Goell. fiekk. «V- 

/SaXflMrcy L. G. et yulgo cfr/SaXoxriv. c£ayay6Vrar e. II. «1 om. L.O.P. 

12. tw luaarjyuov V. 13. yi)*] om « E. 14. fXiyifoiro G.r.d. Tf] 

TDT* L.O.Q. 

sins Halicarnasseus, torn. II. p. 133. all icaXoi KayaBoi; and the question, 
Utitur tamen ea ipsa Dionysius in An- put probably by a democratical sea- 
tiq. Rom. p. 572. Hudb. Etiam alios man, was intended to sneer at once at 
prose scnptores hoc vocabulo usos the pretension and at the name. Its 
ostenditWasseinlndice. Add. Lucian. drift seems to be, "You, who have 
Toxar. p. 37. pi) np6* axfyteva pov " allowed yourselves to become the 
aKDvoys. Duksr. "For insult's sake; "prisoners of us low people, cannot 
" to vex and annoy them/' This must " certainly be those boasted ko\o\ Kaya- 
be the sense, although the more usual " dot, of whom we hear so much ; the 
expression would be «r a^M6wi 9 or " killed then, we presume, were all 
npos dxM6va, as Goller rightly ob- " itaXol KayaBoi" 
serves. Compare &a rb ir€pux*iv av- 2. rbv HrpwcToy] We are not to sup- 
t^p, c. 102, 4. pose that the Spartan used this word 
1. cl ol TtBvc&res avr&v xoXol Kaya- contemptuously, in the sense of "spin- 
6\>X] KaXot KayaBoi was the well known " die," or "a woman's weapon;" but 
title by whicn the higher classes in that th-pa/eros was one of the ordinary 
Greece loved to designate themselves, Spartan words to express what the 
corresponding, in the union which it other Greeks called oiar6t, "'A&paxros 
expressed of personal qualities, with a " is found for arrow," says Dr. Bloom- 
certain superiority of birth and condi- field, " in tbe Greek of the middle ages, 
tion, more nearly with our word " gen- " (see Dufresne, Gloss, in voce,) and 
tleman" than with any other. The " (tdpatcri is found in the same sense in 
Spartans prided themselves on being " modern Greek." 



54 60TKTAIA0T 

CORINTHIAN COAST. A. C. 425. OJymp. 88. 4. 

ZcfiXairrov opxxfAovot opres. ol 8e AaKeSatfwviot apaOtL? 
omy eV r<p irpiv xpovco Agarcax? kcu rotovrov iroXefwv, 

tG>V T€ Ei\(OT(Ol> aVTOfXoXoVVTCW KOU (f>of3oVfl€VOl fit/ KCU €7Tl 

ficucporepov a-(f>iai n ve&repurtir} r£>v Kara rrfv yp*pav> ou 
paSlco? ecfxpov, dXXa Kouwep ov fiovXopevoi ev&rjXoi €U/cu$ 
rots 'AOrjvouots eirpeafkvovro Trap 9 avrov? kcu eirtipQurro ttjv 

4T€ HvXoV KCU TOU? Sv8pOS KOp.l^ECT0CU. 01 &€ fl£l(pVCDV T€ 

wpeyovro kou itoXXoki? (potTcorrw avrov? oarpoKrovs cbre- 
ictinrov. ravra puev ra mpl TlvXov ytvopeva. 

XLII. Tov & avrov 04povs p&ra ravra tvOvs 'AOrjvcuot %o 
*V rip Kopivdiav iorpdrevaav vcwcriv oySor/KOvra kou Stayi- 
corinthian Aw fncXbnus iavr&v kcu Iv hnray&yoh vaval 

Atheni^eJpeditlon ^UXKOaLOl? fanrCUOTJ'* 7jKoXovd<WV $€ KOU 7W 

•gain* the coarf of &UIJUZX<01> MlXtjaiOt KOU * AvSfXOl KOU Ka0t/- 

Corinth. The troop. ^ * , ' / f J" , ^ 

land near Solygia. OTIOI, €OTpaT7]y€l 0€ NlKLa? O iSuOJparOV rpiTOS 1$ 

2avr6s. irXiovrts S* 9 aput €<p ttrypv fura£v Xepaovr/o-ov re 

i. 6fM»voi 8vt€s] om. L.O.Q. a. koL toiovtov A.B.F.H.V.h. Poppo. 

Goell. Bekk. vulgo mi tov rotovrov. 3. y* Q. 4. rSni] om. c.e.i. rrjv] 

om. Q. 5. KaiiT€p ol E.F. frorjkor Q. rifyXov f. ctio^Xot E.R. 6. vap\ 
irp6s e. 9. fT€p\ TTfv jtvkov d.g.i. 10. ev&vs fura ravra f. ol doy- 

vaioiQ. II. k6(mv0o¥ K.L.O.P.b. KopivOtwv Q. vaval'] om. b. i3.hr- 

ircvo-i btoKoo-ioif e.g. ty K. 16. frXcoyror E.Q. a)ia lam V. 

8. koI m>Xkaxis <£otroWa>i/] Hue re- For the geography of this expedition, 

spirit Ari8toph. Pace, v. 636, 637. Add. see the memoir accompanying the map. 

ibi Scholiast. Duker. [Poppo says that &fui iy and wktos, 

16. ir\€ovr*e dt fya £p trxov] The (see §. 4.} cannot signify the same 
words a)ui c<omust be taken with ?<rvov, point of time, and therefore that Sfut 
and not with n\(opr€f; for if the Atne- tip must be taken with irXeorm, and 
nians had set out from Piraeus at day- that the arrival of the fleet on the coast 
break, on a summer morning, they of Corinth may have been delayed by 
would not only have arrived on the the nature of the voyage. But &pa «p 
coast of Corinth long before dark, but and pvkt6s may refer to the same time, 
their fleet would have been visible for just as Thucyaides calls the same time 
some hours before it landed ; so that rrt vvtcrtx teal avro rd irrpiop^por, II. 3, 4. 
the Corinthians must have had ample The order and run of the words, how- 
time to prepare for its reception. But ever, are in favour of joining ipa «p 
by leaving Piraeus at night, or in the with nkiowts, and it is possible cer- 
evening, their movements on the voy- tainly that the fleet may have left 
age were concealed from the enemy, Athens in the cool of the morning, and 
and they made the shore while it was have waited during the heat of the day 
still dark, and ran their ships on the between Salamis and the main land, so 
beach just at daybreak; so that the as not to come near the Corinthian 
Corinthians knew nothing of their mo- coast till nightfall. But it appears from 
tions till they saw them already landed, c. 43, 2. that the right wing of the Athe- 



ETITPA^HS A. IV. 42. 55 

CORINTHIAN COAST. A. C. 425. Olymp. 88. 4. 

Koi 'Pc/rov eV top alyiaXop rov \<x>piov inrep o5 6 ^SoAi/yiorf 
X&fio? ctrrip, €0* op Acopirjr to ttolXcu i8pv0€Pres rots iv tt} 
7r6\tL KopivdioLS eiroXcfiow oxxriv AloXevci' kou k<o/jltj pvp 
hf avrov *2o\vyeca KaXov/ieprj IotIv. oltto 8e rod odytaXov 
STovroVy €v0a al pfje? mrea-ypp^ rj fxev Kcofxrj avrrj 8<o8€Ka 

OTCtSlOVS OLTT^h V &* KoptvduDP 7r6\lf igrjKOPTO, 6 #€ IcOfJU^ 

HKoat. KopivOiot 8e TrpoirvOop^voL ig "Apyov? Sri 17 orpa- 3 
ria f}£ei row *A07]vaia>v etc irXetopos, efJorjOrjcav i? laOphv 

1. farm* correct™ C.G.I.K.d^i. <rf F.H.Qx.d. &» K. SoXvveMt. 

Ob sequ. ZoXvycui ex Steph. Byz. cum Goell. recepimus. Poppo. 2. v<f> c.d. 
Ampuls correct! C.E.et V. ttpweWrc? E. 4. iariv\ om. L.O.P. 

aai — *«/«?] om. L.O.P. 7. ruco<rt] ftxocri icai iKarbv PalmeriuB. KoplvBun 5e 
wpo7rv$6^yot A.B.C.E.F.G.rLK.L.N.P.Q.T.V.c.(LeXg.h.i. Haack. Poppo. GocU. 
Bekk. KopufOuH, & nv66i*tvoi O. vulgo irp<mv66p*voi dc xopivBtoi. 



nian army was engaged with the enemy 
as soon as it had landed, rvdw anoftc- 
^tjk6ti, and we cannot suppose that the 
army had been kept on board all night, 
after arriving on the coast in the even- 
ing or before midnight. It is more 
likely that the fleet left Piraeus in the 
evening, arrived on the enemy's coast 
just at daybreak, and that the army 
was disembarked immediately.] 

i. *Pftrov] Alveos quosdam aquarum 
in Attica 'Pcitow dictoe memorat Thu- 
cydid. II. 19, 2. et Pausan. Attic, cap. 
xxxviii. et Corinth, xxiv. Hie quoque 
fortassis ejusmodi alveus designator. 
Sed nihil de hoc 'Pe trw apnd alios in- 
venio. Fr. Portus in Commentar. scribit 
esse oppidum, sed sine testimonio Scrip- 
torum veterum. 2o\vyijs \6<f>as Po- 
lyaeno, 1. 39, 1. Pinedo ad Stephanum 
putat hie legendum 2o\vyeios, ut in 
Stephano. Duker. 

?. ovcriv Alo\€v<ri\ Compare Strabo, 
1. 1, 2. onra> 8c now Alokucov Z0VOVS 
hriKparovvros iv roit €kt6s l<r0pov, kcl\ 
ol ivrbs Aloktis irpfoepov tjtrav, tlr e/u- 
xfyvav > 9 *l&va>v ptv €K iijs 'Attuctjs rbv At- 
ytakbv KaratrxovTW, r&v d* 'HpajeXfid&y 
tovs Aapuas KOTayaySvT&v. In the tra- 
ditions of Greece, the J£olian was ac- 
counted the most ancient of the Hel- 
lenian nations, and to have constituted 
the earliest population of Peloponnesus 
and of the north of Greece. See the 
note on III. 2, 3. The Dorians, a peo- 
ple of the same original stock, nad, 



from the nature of their territory, so 
little kept pace with the advance of the 
Cohans in civilization, that their inva- 
sion of Peloponnesus was like the in- 
vasion of a foreign people. Compare 
the successive invasions of England bv 
the Saxons, Danes, and Normans ; ell 
originally of the same race, but so 
altered by their various fortunes, that 
the Danish invaders had no national 
sympathy with the Anglo-Saxons of Al* 
fred and Ethelred ; and the Normans, 
having changed their language, as well 
as their habits, were regarded both hy 
Saxons and Danes as not only a dif- 
ferent nation, but actually a different 
race. The historians of Denmark speak 
of the Norman conquerors of England 
as a people of Roman or Latin race, 
and deplore the conquest as a triumph 
of the Roman blood and language over 
the Teutonic. See Thierry/Hist. de la 
Conqu&e de 1'Angleterre, torn. I. pp. 
391, 392. ed. i CTe . 

4. cmb te — kcltcoxov] Thom. Magist. 
in irp<xr€<rxov : ubi excidit tv&a. Duk. 

8. ex irXtiovos] 'Ek irXelovos usitatum 
est Thucydidi VlII. 88. clftfe, &>s «V&, 
€K wXc lovos iJjv Tt<r<ra<pcpvov yv&pjiv, Et 
cum eupplemento xprfpou. Ibid. 91, 1. 
Tavr oZv «#c irkciovos xpdvov 6 Qrjpafuinjs 
huBpfci. Dukbr. Dubium est, utrum 
€K nXdovos construi voluerit cum npo- 
m>06fx(voi, an cum i$or]6r)<rav. v. Duk. et 
Abresch. p. 4x0. Gottl. 



56 



0OTKTAIAOY 



CORINTHIAN COAST. A. C. 420. Olymp. 68. 4. 

iravres ir\r)v r&v e£<o iaO/xov' kou Iv % Apmpaxia kou iv 
AevKaSia awqaav airrwv mwcucoo'ioi (ppovpot' ol tf aXXoc 
4irav8r)ixdi hrerqpovv row 'AOrfvalov? ol KarauryrjO'ovcrtv. d>9 
8e avTov? IkaBov wktos KaranrXvicrtwres kou tol crrjfieta 
avroi? r}pdrj 9 KaraXinr6vr€9 tow rjnto-ei? avrtov iv KeyKpeia^s 
r)v dpa ol 'Adrivauoi eiri top Kpo/i/ivwpa laxrut, i/OorjBovv 
Kara rayo?. XLIIL kcu Bottom fiev b erepo? t£>v crrpar 

The Corinthians oome TTjyWl/ (8vO yOf rjdOLV kv TQ flJ>XD °* TTOLpOVTSS,) 
After an obstinaU bat- XafkdV Xo\OV rjAUW €7Tl T7fV ZoXvytUW KOOflTJP 

*e'*^a^C fo^w oruxurrop ofoair AvKo^pw 8c tois 10 

9 apprehensive of the ar- aWoif fcwcfScLX*. KCU TtpSxTOV p&V T<£ &£*£ 

riralofahrgerforce ^ / , , x 

to oppose them, they K€pa T(OV AdrfPOUOP CV&V9 (VJTOpkprjKOTt WpO 

reimbark their men. a v / f ir / 4 » ' v _ 

(43,44) Tf l^ J\€paovqarov ol KopivOioi €7T€#c€a^-o, eireira 

8c kou t§ aW<p OTpaTev/JLan. kou tjv rj puiyri ^ a P T€ P^ *<** 
3 cv XEpoi wcura. kou to pucv 8c£u>v Kcpa? t£>v * Adrjvaiav kou 15 
KapvoTicov (o&roi yap irapaTCTaypAvot rjaav ca-yaroi) c8c- 

1. ml dpirocuciQ P. 2. airijo-av Bekk. Dobree. Libri omaes et Poppo, 

cnr/jfaav. [ajrji«rav in ed. 2. GoelL] 5. avr&v v. airrcov Bekk. Kcygpcta E. 

**YXP I Q Q* °^ ^poHtv&pa corr. F.Q.g. roppo. Goell. in ed. 2. Kpvfipv&va N.V. 
Koofiu&pa T. vulgo, Bekk. Kpoppvcava. 7. jSaro? d. et Parm. 8. Deest ol 

Parm. 9. <ro\vy€iov e. Aoo-vycuu' c. ovkvyiav E. 10. d>v\dovw g. 

11. £W/3aAX«v A.B.E.P.G.H.h. Bekker. *rp«ro* A.B.F.H.N.Q.V.c.g. Haack. 
Poppo. GoelL Bekk. vulgo xro&ra. 12. dOrjval<ov kcu Kapwrriww €v$vs N.V. 

irpo* L.(X 13. x'Ppw^o'ow E.G. oircicctvro Parm. 16. iraparerap*- 

yoi L.O. ibtfanrro tovs Q. 



2. ton^co'oyt] In chrji*<rcar inest ei- 
mul dir^o-oy, ut viciseim dicimus 9rapa- 
yirp*<r$ai sive naptlvcu cU run roVov. 
Poppo, Proleffom. I. p. 178. And he 
compares VIII. 11,3. tA frtpl r^v tv r«p 
Ilfipauj) nrra^v^y. The cases, how- 
ever, are not quite parallel ; and in an- 
other passage (IV. 128, 1.) Poppo has 
himself altered an6vras into €ir6vras t 
although cm6vras is at least as defensi- 
ble as ainjtow in the present instance. 
My objection to chrgecrav is not only on 
account of the preposition eV accompa- 
nying it, but because, if it were ts 'A/a- 
np<uuap, it would still appear not to be 
the word required by the sense; for it 
is not the departure at this precise pe- 
riod, but the absence of the 500 soldiers, 
that Thucydides means to speak of. 



3. ol Kariifrxf)<Tov<Tiv) Thomas Magist. 
1. d. § koto/ty. Hspc etiam alibi permu- 
tantur. Via. ad 1. 136,3. Dukbr. 

4. ra atffUia avrois fjpOrj] Avrois 
(fad) roU Kopiptitois gpdff ra aypxia 
irapa. rStv <f>ikw avruv raw <V 177 X^P?> 
tnffuuv6vrav avrois on iroXcfuoi ein}\Sor, 
Oct oc trpoovMUcowrat, to rj/Upag ympe- 
mjs. Schol. Articulum addit, signi- 
ficans signa, de ouibus convenerat; 
scil. eiffna Corinthns ex ilia regione 
ubi Atnenienses noctu appulerant, a 
suis data. Sic infra, c. 1 1 1, 1. postquam 
scriptor dixit, Brasidam peltaataa suos 
jussisse form farm — to (rrjpdop apSttrj 
& (vvcKtiro, vp&rot 9(rdpdfAottv, ex- 
eunte capite subjicit: tfirtira to 017- 
fuiop roO nvpbs, »s €tprjro, aycVxor. 
Goll. 



BrrrPA4>H2 a. iv. 43, 44. 57 

CORINTHIAN COAST. A. C. 425. Olymp. 8a 4. 
£aVTO T€ TOV9 KoptvdlOVS KOU iaXTOLWO fJL0\t9' ol $€ WT0\(O^ 

prjaavres irpbs oufiouriav (%v yap to \<opiov irpoaavres irav) y 
fidX\0VT€9 TOG XlOoiS KoBxmtpdtV OVT€9 KOU TrauDi/uravre? 
eirrjto-av avdtr &£a/i€j/a>i/ 8e rtov 'Afyvauov iv \epcnv fy 

SiraXiv 7) iiayr). X6\09 8* ti? t5>v Kopivduov iirt^orjOrjaa? 4 
to> evcjiwfxcp Kepa iavr£>v er/oeuVc t£>v 'AOrjvaiav to Se^uw 
tcepa? kou iireSuo^ev is ttjv OaXcuraav iraXiv 8e (faro t£>v 
V€<ov avioTpefyav ol T€ 'A&qvcuoi kou ol Kapvorioi. to 5e5 
aXXo oTparaireSop dftfporipwOev i/mxero avve^^ paXurra 

10 fie to 8e£iov Kepas t&v Kopivduov, i<f> <p 6 AvKoCppcov cSi/ 
kotol to evcow/xov tS>v 'A&qvaicov r)p.vv€TO* rjXmfyv yap 
avrov? iiri ttjv HoXvyeuzv Kcofirjv Ttupdxruv. XLIV. %p6- 
vov p&v oiv iroXvv avT€i\ov ovk ivSiSovre? aXXrjXow aretTa 
(rjcrav yap toi? % A6r)vaioi$ ol hnrrjs o)(f)€\ipx)L ^v/Mfiaxofxepotj 

15 tw eripcov ovk iypvrwv twirovs) iTpanrovro ol KopivOiot kou 
vrrex^prja-av 71700? tov Xo(f)ov kou HQcvto tol airXa koi ovkcti 
Kccrefiaivov aXX 9 yavyputpv. iv 8k tq Tpairfj Tavrg Kara to 2 

I. car&ravTO N.V. ewram E. inrox*m<ra»T€s B.C.E.F.G.H.I.K.N.T.V.b. 
c.d.e.f.g.h.i. Parm. Haack. Poppo. Goell. Bekk. vulgo vTTcpx<»pr)<ravT€s. 2. irpbs] 
it d. Parm. hrwrarrts E. 3. tHuav'uravrts corr. F.L.O. 4. «Vc- 

fy<rav E. Ijv na\ip A.B.C.E.F.G.H.K.L.N.O.P.T.V.d.e.f. Parm. Haack. Poppo. 
Goell. Bekk. nakw al g. vulgo tvakiv 1jv. 5. Arfvtor f. \6yos E. «rt- 

Po^o-at A.B.E.F.H.N. prima manu, R.T.b.i. Parm. 6V iavry A.E.F.f. avr$ E. 
Zarpr^rt I. 7. «if rrjv 6a\. V. 8. avricrTpetyw/ B.h. ayerpe^av d. avc- 

orpakav eg. teal Kapvartot Q. a. £w*x& s Bekk. 10. K€pas] om. 

L.O.I*. 12. (rokvyiav E, aokvytiov d.e. 2okvytiytov Parm. 13. ov y£v 

bMvrcs Parm. ivbdvra Q. 14. ykp faap f. ot] om. G.L.O.P.d.e.i. Parm. 
&f>e\6p€voi g. <rvpfwx6fKvoi K. 16. to] om. g. 

3. Tois\t0oie\ "With the stones of genitive case. The Scholiast under- 

" which the wall just mentioned {alpa- stands t\6uu. But wtpdtreiv surely may 

" <n&) was built.'' This determines the very well imply cAdccp, as in the Englisn 

sense of alfjuurih, if there could be any familiar idiom, " they expected that they 

doubt about it. " would try for Solygeia $ w i. e. would 

12. «rl rrjv 2o\vyeiap — vfipdarttu] Pop- try to get there. 
po translates these words, "auf den 16. tOem tA oirXa] "Piled their 

" flecken einen versuch machen ; w cor- " arms ;" i. e. set up their long spears 

responding exactly with the English in groups together, as hop-poles are 

idiom, " to make an attempt upon the piled in the fields during winter, and 

" village." But Goller, referring to I. rested their shields upon them ; a cer- 

61, 2. and IV. 70, a. says that in this tain sign that they were not going to 

sense ircipdww would be followed by a move again. See the note on II. 2, 5. 



68 0OTKYAIAOT 

CORINTHIAN COAST. A. a 425. Oljmp. 88. 4. 

8e£ibp Kt'pa? ol TrXeurroi re amG>v Airedapop kcu AvKcxppcop 
6 oTpaTTjyoe. ij 8e aXXij err par la rovrcp ry rponrco ov Kara 
8m^tp 7roXX^p ov8e rayc'ia? fyvyrj? y^vopAvq^ ezrel efiidaOr), 

zhr€Ufa\(opfja€UTa wpbs ra fitrecopa ISpvOrj. ol 8e ' ABtjpcuol, 
w ovk€Ti avrois en-geca* eV luxXQVy T °w T€ v*Kp°w «rro- 6 
Xevop seal rov? iavrwp apypovpro, rponouop re ev6ea>$ 

4 ecrrrjcrav. rots 8* jjiiurem rSn> KopivBicop, ol iv tq Keyxptiy 
eKaOrjpro (f)vXax€s firj em top Kpo/i/ivwpa wXcvaaxri, rovroi? 
ov Kard8rjXo9 rj ^a\rj yp inrb rod opovs rov *Ovtlov Koviop- 
tov & m e!8op kcu m eypcocrap, efiorjOovv evdvs. efiorjOr/aap io 
8e kcu oi cVc ttjs zroAeatf irpecrfivrepot tS>p KopipOuop, alaOo- 

Sfiepoi to yeyeprj/uepop. 186pt€9 8k ol *K0rjva2oL fyjfiTravras 
avrov? eirvopras, kcu pofiiaavrcs t&p iyyvs aorvyeiropcop 
UeXajropptyriayp fior)0ecap imepcu, ave^povp Kara rd\09 em 
ras pads, eyppres ra a-KvXevfiara kcu row emrrwp P€Kpov?i$ 

67rXrjp Svoip ow iyKareXctrop ov Svpdfiepoi cvpeip. kcu olpo- 
fidpre? em ray pad? eirtpatatd'qo'av eV ras emKeipiepa? 
prjeovs, 4k # avr&p eiruajpvKevad/jLepot row pexpov? ov? 
iyKariXnrop inro<rir6p8ov9 avtiXovro. aweOauop 8e KopipOicop 
fiep Ip rrj puixO 8(o8^Ka kol bioKoaioij 'Adrjpouop 8e 6Xly<p ao 
iXcuraovs irepr-qKOPra. 

i. avr&p laritonw A.B.C.E.F.G.H.K.N.P.T.V.d.e.f.g. Parm. Haack. Poppo. 
Goell. Bekk. avr&v om. Q. vulgo antQavov avr&v. 4. irpor] <s eg. i&pvr- 
Brf E. Idpva&rj i. 5. eta] om. K.O. airjjtaav e. tow t* vtKpovt A.B. 

C.F.G.H.LK.L.N.O.P.T.V.b.c.d.e.f.g.i. Parm. Haack. Poppo. Goell. Bekk. vuteo 
rovs re aXkoTpiovs vftcpovt. €<ricv\ewrav L. 6. rp6nxuov V. eWvt It. 

^. rrj om. G. IO. us dbov kol tyvwrav G.L.O.P.Q.T.d.e.f. cv$vs] amis d. 

*P6rj<rav b. 12. ot] om. f. 13. avrovt] om. F.K. 16. hv€t» F.L.O. 

{yKariXnirov d. oi A.B.C.F.G.H.K.L.N.O.P.Q.T.V.c.d.e.f.g.h.i. Haack. Poppo. 
Goell. Bekk. vulgo firj. 

1. ol irXfurrotJ "The most of those pledge himself. See the note on IV. 

" who were killed at all were killed 130, 6. But as there seems no reason 

" on the right wing." Compare VII. why the fact should be m any way 

30, 2. doubtful, and as the character of Nicias 

16. ov tivvdfuvoi €vp*1v\ The old read- is a sufficient warrant that he would 

ing, pff dwapfvot, would implv that have done his utmost to look for the 

" their not being able to find the bo- bodies, the reading of the best MSS., 

" diea" was only their own statement, ov ^woficvoi evpew, is decidedly to be 

for which Thucydides did not mean to preferred. 



HrrrPA*HX a. iv. 45, 46. 69 

COAST OF PELOPONNB8U3. A.C.m. Olymp. 88. 4. 

XLV. "Aparres 8* £k tGw ptJcidp ol 'AOrpauot (hrXtxxrav 
avffrjfupbp er Kpopfxixom ttjs KoptvOtas* anrexH Se rrjs 
coast op pelo- jroAew eiKoai kcu eKarop oraSiovs' kcu kojOod- 

PONNE8US. r 

Aad after »****« fJUadfACPOt TTJP T€ yYfP eSrfOXTCW KCU TTjP PVKTCL 
the coa* near Cram- , , ~ *> e / v , 

Smyoa, nd that or rjvAuraPTO. rg o vortpata iraLpairAcvaapTes* 
^rCT^h TtJrton €ff 7 ^ v *Eirt8avpiw irp&rop kcu anrofkuriv nva 

the peainamla of K e- irOtTKrdufPOt d(blKOPTO & \M.*dwmp\ T71P 
those, the armament / % ' x , 

rotarn. borne. fJL€Ta^V jStTTlOavpOV KCU T 'pottfjpo?, KCU OTTO' 

XafZovrcs top rrjs Kepaoprjaov laOpbp iru\ixjav y Iv $ 17 
iotMetf©y>;t € ^ r «> * a * <(>povptop KarouTTTjcdfieuoi ikgorevop 
top erretra ypopop rqp re Tpotjjqviav yijp kou 'AXidSa kcu 
'Eirtdavplav. reus 5e pauow, iwtiSrj l^rd\urav to yppioPy 
earen-Xewrav h? olkov. 

XLVI. Kara St top ovtop yfiopop op raSra tyiypero, 

i5#cat HvpvfJueScov kou 2o0o#cAi/?, eirtiSrj €K rf}$ TLvXov dmjpap 

E^^Tatd so- * p T ^ ,/ 2i#ceAiW pavoiv 'AOr/pauop, a<f>Uc6fA€P0t 

phodct, after leaving € y KepKUpOLP €OTpdr€VaaP fl€TOL T&P €K TT)9 

Pytoa, arrlre at Cor- , N ^ , ^ v „ / 

eyra on their way to TTOAttW €7Tl TOV? €P TCf> OfKl T7)S iCrTtOPrfS 

Sfctlj. They awfrt the v / /ir / a / \ \ 

Rcpicvpawp Ka0topvfi€pov9> 01 Tore p.era ty/p 



to take 

2. «s cirl I. «r! G.L.O.P.e. air€v« — ora&iovs om. E. 5. irrptirXev- 

(ram; Q. 8. rpoiCrjpos B.E.F.H.K.L.N.O.P.V.g. Infra IV. 118. A.B. rpoi- 

fort. anofiavTts c. O. irtlxqo-av V. II. aAifta i. Parm. 12. cYrtvc- 

oxnr Parm. 14. Ypovov bv ravra Poppo. Goell. xpo'i/op ravra A.B.E.F.H. 

N.V.h. Bekk. vulgo xpoiw ***& $* ravno. 18. rj terrain) Dobree. I<rr6vrjs g. 



2. Kpofifiv«»ra] Gr. passim Kpoppv- prevailed more and more, and is now 

iwm quomodo Strab. IX. p. 390. Wass. found in every MS. of Thucydides at 

(Ita N. et V.) present in existence. 

9. t6p tjjs X€p<rovrio'W I<r6p6v, iv oj 14. rbv avrbv vp6vov bv ravra iyiyvtrd] 

if fMe&DKijt *<rr\] There is an exceed- I have followed Poppo and Goller in 

ingly good view of this peninsula, and retaining this reading, as being at once 



of the whole line of the adjacent coast, most like Thucydides' usual manner of 

as seen from a hill near Troexen, given expression in similar cases, (see III. 17, 

in plate 2$ of sir W. Gell's Argolis. 1. 18, 1. jm, 1.) and also as accounting 

The place is now called M*6ava, as the most easily for the variations in the 

name is written by Pausanias and by MSS. as the bv might have been acci- 

Strabo, with the remark on the part of dentally omitted, from being confounded 



die latter, "that in some copies of Thu- with the last syllable of the preceding 

" cvdides it was written Mctfawr;, like word xP^ vov > when the words were aU 

"the town so called in Macedonia." written together, without any separation. 

As the Macedonian town was the more 19. rdVc j "At the time I spoke of be- 

famous, the reading MfAwi; probably " fore." See VIII. 20, 1. 40, 3. 62, 3. 



60 0OTKYAIAOT 

CORCYRA. A.C.425. Olymp.88.4. 

Istone, where tbe OTGUTIP 8iaj3dlT€$ tKpOLTQVV T€ TTJ9 ytj? KCU 

*cratlcal party had TToWcL ef5\a7TTOV. TTpO<rfSa\6vT€$ 8* TO fl€V 

taken refcge. TU\UTpUl €t\oU 9 01 &€ Ov8p€? #CaTCt7r€0€liyaT€9 

The garrison of Istone aBpOOl Wp09 fl€T&op6v TL ^Vvi^TQV SoT€ TOV9 

Z^L^ fo Br"™!* ™ wpaSovvcu, ircpl Se vifwv raS 

Perfidious trick of the (m\a irapaj8oVT(OV TOV ' AOrjVCLUDV SfjflOV &0- 

popalar party," to > > % . % ~ , x 

3 tempt them to try to yV&VCU* KCU OVTOV9 €9 TTJU VT)(TOV 01 OTpcmjyOt 

Z^^>£ ^ nry X tai/ & <f>v\cucr)u SuKOfitaav wro- 

be broken. OTt6v8oV$ 9 J*£)(pt OV ' AOrjvOjfc mfKJrfoHTtV, <&7T€ 

4<& T19 aAa> aTroSiSpacrKCDv SnraxTi XeXvaOcu ras <rn , ov8a$. olio 
5c tov Srj/xov TTpooTaTOL 7W KepKvpalcov, SeSiorc? fir} ol 
'hdrjvalot tovs iXOopra? ovk anroKTttvaxn, pj\yxtv5yvrax TOtr- 

&6l/lk Tl. TG>V iv TQ vffGCp TTtlOoVO-l TWOS oA/yOW, VWOTTefl' 

^awey (f>lXov? kcu 8t8dlj(LVT€S a? /car tvvouw 8r) Xeyeiv ori 
KpaTtxTTov avroi? eirj m Tayurra anrohpavax^ irXolov Se ni5 
avroi eroifiwruv fieXXeiu yap 8r) tow orparqyov? tg>v 
'AOrjvauov irapa8(oo'€iv avrovs tco Sr/pup t£>v KtpKvpalcor. 
XL VII. w 8e en-euro* kcu firjyavrjaapjiptop to irXoTov 
£k7t\€ovt€9 i\r)$6i)craV) kXikovro tc ax cnrovSou kcu tol? 

I. Uparwv rf/y yfjs koL ra iroWa t&kcarrov irpoo-fidXkoms d. Parm. 4. <nW- 

pTjaav K. 6. t6v] tS»v A.B.F.L. Parm. 8. irrvxtlav f.g. 9. p*XP*>s R* 

«Wt* — tnrop&as] om. A.B.F.N. (sed add. marg.) h. 10. ia» d. Haack. Poppo. 

Goell. to Bekk. II. oe drjuov L.O. oil om. V. 12. carottrdvovcn 

N.V. 14. ft) A.B.C.E.RG.H.I.K.L.N.O.P.T.V.d.e.g.h.i. Parm. Poppo. 

Poell. Bekk. ug c. vulgo 6rj6a>. 15. mrobpwai A.B.C.E.F.G.H.K.L.N.O. 

N.Q.c.d.e.g.m. Parm. Haack. Poppo. Goell. Bekk. chm&pavai V. vulgo airodc- 
dpdvai. 16. irotpacrai V. fu\tiv F. ft)J om. B.h. jjdrj N.V. 

17. fyptp K€picvpcu<0v L.O. 19. AAt^to al d. Parm. 

73, 2. VII. 31, 3. 32, 1. 81, 2. For the 12. tov* f\06vras] " Lege f*A ol *AA|- 

statement here referred to, see III. 85. " vcuot €\36vras, sine row." Dobrbb. 

10. oj/ rtff aXy] Because av in the sense Tow cXoVhra* seems to be used as if it 

of ihv occurs only in three other places were rovs ir€p<b$€VTas t " lest the Athe- 

in Thucydides, ( VI. 13. 18, 6. VIII. 75, " nians should not put to death the 

3.) Poppo and Goller read «ij> rip aA<p ; "persons who were come to them," 

as if those three other instances were that is, "who were sent to them." If 

not abundantly sufficient to justify a the text were to be altered, I should 

meaning of &, which occurs frequently prefer fir) 'Afajvaloi avrovs i\$6rras, 

in Demosthenes and Plato, and whicn as accounting more naturally for the 

is in perfect agreement with the original present reading than the conjecture of 

meaning of the word. Dobree. 



BY1TPA*HS A. IV. 47, 48. 61 

CORCYRA. A.C.426. Olymp. 88. 4. 
ThearirtoomAsUCor- KcpKVpCUQl? TTOLpt&BoVTO 01 1TaUT&. £w€\d- * 

the oppodta putj, axpt^fj rrfv irpohacriv yevecrOou kou tow 

and cruelly maancred. 

The Athtoiui com- Texyryrap&vov? afieecrrepov eyxeiprjaou, °* orpa- 

mandere then panne \ ~ 9 a /1„ ' '& \ * * 

5 their voyage to Bicfly. Tr TYOt TW hBr\VOM>V> KOLTa8r)\oi OVTC9 T0V9 

t*7, *«•> ai/Spa? fir) a» fiovXecrOac \m aXkcov KOfiiaOei'- 

tcl9 9 Siotl avroi cV 2weeA/aj/ errAcov, tt\v ti/jltjv rots ayovai 
7rpoairoirja'cu. TrapaAafiovre? 8e otvrovs ol Kep/cvpouoi i?3 
ouajiia fieya KaOeip^av, kou vorepov igdyowes Kara elxoaLv 
loav&pas Strjyov 8ia dvolv <rroi\oip imXvr&v iKareptoOw irapa- 
Teraypuiv(ov y SeSefievovs T€ irpos aXXrjXovs kou irauoptvovs 
kou KtiTovfievov? {nro rS>v 7raparerayfi€VG)v, ci irov rk nva 
i8ot eydpov iavrov* paxmyotybpoi t€ irapuovres eTrerayvvov 
T7j9 68ov row oypAaiTtpov j^/Do[<r]a)j>ra9.f XLVIII. kou 

1. vap€&€$ovro A.B.E.F.H.K.N.V.c.g. Poppo. Goell. Bekk. vulgo irapebfoovro. 
2. del om. K. row] oxn. A. 4. koI ol <rrpcm/yot L. 6. 3XAo>y] aXXnXcdv b. 
IO. ov€iv F.L.O. arixoiv E.Q.T.e. w portray pivmv T. npooT€Tayfxevo>v R. 

12. Kcmwuivovs E.F.R. 13. idfl Q. wapuvTfs K. errrraxyvav B. 

trdxyvov L.O.P. 14. oypkaiArcpov K.T. 

I. vapt&oovro) This use of the plu- *. r. A. Compare also Matthias, Gr. 

perfect tense is worthy of notice. It G. §. 505. III. 2. 

occurs when the writer wishes to de- 2. ixrrc cucpt^n rrjy irpSjxurw yevt- 

scribe the firet in time of two events, as otiai] The word axo^s is here used in 

not only preceding the other, but as the sense in which Aristotle uses it, 

preparing the way for it ; so that in (Ethic. Nicom. V. 10, 8.) <$ cucptfiobUaios 

describing the second event he may cjt\t6 x"P° v: "The pretence for killing 

place the prior event before the reader's " them was so strict and rigorous ; so 

mind at the same time, as that without " going to the very letter of the bond.' 9 

which the notion of the second event Nonne sensus est, 11/ summumjus exige- 

would be incomplete. HapctebovTo retur? vel, ut conditiones sevens statu-' 

must be taken with wapakaft6vrts — erentur? Dobreb. 

Ka0*lp£av, a few lines below, as if the 13. entraxyvov rrjs 66ov] " Hastened 

sentence ran, " You are now to sup- " them on with respect to their going." 

" poee the treaty broken, and the pri- Compare Hesiod, Works and Days, 

" sonera delivered up to the Corcyrae- 577. (quoted by Matthiae, Gr. Gr. §. 

" ans. Upon their having been so 310.) 17a? to* irpotJHpn piv 6oov, ir/xxj*- 

" delivered, the Corcyneans took them, pti dc ko.1 Zpyov. Compare also c. 60, 2. 

" and shut them up in a large apart- of this book, rrjs apx*js vpoKonroprw* 

" incut," &c. In Herodotus the plu- Ucivois. 

perfect tense is employed very often at 14. firpo[<r]t6msf~] "Fortassis Bli- 
the conclusion of a story, to intimate " auis malit vpoUvras : nam haec inter- 
that the writer has finished it entirely, " aum permutantur. Vid. II. 31, 1." 
and is now going on to something else. Duker. npwrtXBtty, vpoofiaumy, and 
See VI. 22, 1. MlKtjtos pxv vw MtXi;(riW irpwrUvw, &c. are often used where 
jprjfiarro. 2apiw oc rouri n fxovo-i the compounds of npo would seem 



0OTKTAIAOY 



OORCYBA. A.C.4SS. OJjnnp. 88. 4. 

cV p*v avhpas effioovra eXaj&ov rovs iv t£ oiKr/fum Tovr<p 
r£ rpcrjrcp ifyryayovrts kcu Suxxftfelpairres (cpovro yap aurovr 
^pteracrr^amrrayf not aAXoae aycm)* a* fie rprdovro kcu 
Tt9 avTOL? cd^Aoxrc, tous re 9 A(h)i>aiov? hnKoXovvro KCU 
itccAevw a<f)as 9 el fiovXovra^ axrrovs SiatftOcipetv, etc re tou& 
ohcr/fiaro? ovKeri rjdeXov c^teW, ou8 ixrUvat e(pacrai> Kara 
advvdfjuv TT€pi6y^€(T0cu ovdeva. cl 5c KtpKvpcuoi Kara fj£v ra? 
Ovpa? ov$ avrck Sicpoovpto fiiaifarOcu, avaf5avre$ 8e eni to 
re/09 rod oucrffxaros kcu 8ie\6vT€9 ttjv 6po(f>f)v efiaAXov ry 

SKtpdfJLCp KCU tTojkvOV KOTO}. cl &€ tyvXoOXTOVTO T€ Off IO 

2. tuxMcLporres A.E.F.N.Q.R.T.V. 3. tptrcury<rorras+ Haack. Poppo. 
Goell. eel. 2. vulgo, Bekk. ptTcurnjo-avras. e&XXocr co-ayci? A.F. AXXo «ra- 
ytw B. 2XXo? arayav C.I.b. SXXoa «raycu» V. 5\Ao<r€ om. g. 4. €*ca- 
Xowro L.O. mrtKaXovPTO Q. 6. e£t€M» Parra. ?<fra*6r r* N.V. Whorm C. 
9. trrryof K.R. l)3aXw H.K.L.O.V.f.i. IO. tyvXarow rtfrc L.O.V. 

at first sight more natural, but where, 
notwithstanding, no correction, is re- 
quired. Here, however, 1 think that 
irpol6vTas is required ; because, no ob- 
ject for the motion being specified or 
implied, irpo<ri6vras t which signifies 
" going towards a certain object," and 
therefore, where that object is stated or 
implied, is equivalent to wpoUvrasy can- 
not in the present instance be used with 
propriety, as the prisoners were in fact 
going nowhere. 

3. t^otrrrprorrdtt not cKXXoor Syttv] 
Such is the reading of Haack ana 
Poppo : " That they were taking them 
" to remove them to some other place." 
The old reading can only be interpreted 
to mean, " that they had removed them 
" somewhere, and were going to trans- 
" port them elsewhere;" i.e. "that 
" they were but removed preparatory 
" to their being taken to some other 
" place of confinement, and not to be 
" massacred." Yet it seems so unna- 
tural to separate trot and 3XX<mtc, fura- 
oi ifo t u n u ? wo*, &k\oa€ lycw, and the 
corruption of the future into the aorist 
is so easy, occurring again as it does, 
(V. 6, 2.) that I have followed Haack 
and Poppo in reading urrturn^rovras. 

An dXX<»? e£cryw ? DOBRBB. 

5. afrrovt) i. e. "the Athenians them- 
" selves ;" " they called on the Athenians 
" themselves (efrodp) to put them to 



" death, if they liked," 6W>6e<pcip atbas 
cZ/SoiJXowu. ~*~f- r- 

8. dvafiarm — Kcp6py] Hsec laudat 
Eustathius in Odyss. a . p. 1421. omis- 
sis voculis ro€ ocKtyiaror. Wabs. Male 
Gr. oreyos. Thomas Mag. arryot did 
jubet, rryot autem poeticum esse pro* 
nunciat. Venus est, quod addit, oW- 
vo* commune, rcyot Atticum esse. 
Nam rryor dicunt omnes proses scrip- 
tores AtticL Vid. Stephan. Thesaur. 
Demosthenes in Androt. p. 395. $ r*- 
yof «*r tovs ycirovas vmpfialvoi. Ibi 
Ulpianus, reyos rev tepmroc vtreprtptm 
pipes. Dub: br. 

0. dicXdVro t%v bpotyv] "Having 
" broken through the roof ;' r i. e. " made 
" an aperture in it, through which they 
" might shower down their javelins," 
&c. Compare IV. 1 10, 3. 1 1 1, 2. V. 2, 
4. 3, 2. VI. 51, 1. 

10. ol M tyvk&rvavTX) K. r. X.] The 
divisions of this sentence appear to be 
as follows: tyvkaaawT6 rt-^-ttak oifras 
avrovv oW^eVipor. — buffatpov <r<bas av- 
Tovt ourrovs re tuxBUvm — mu airoy^rf- 
ptvot. — vavri rp6mp — avalovrne aifras 
avrovf, — *a\ fidkX6fuvoi wro rw {hm,— 
betpOdptjowr. There is a confusion hi 
the sentence, which would be removed 
by reading, with Poppo, narti rv rp6w+ ; 
but I do not doubt that the common 
text is the genuine one. The partici- 
ples KaBUms and iaeayx6p*voi 



ETCTPAcMIS A. IV. 48. 69 

CORCYBA. A.O.4S0 OJymp. 88.4. 

r/lkjpaPTOy kou Sifia ol 7roAAoi orpas airrov? bte<f)$upoVy outtov? 
76 ov? etff)Ucrav e/cHvot cV rat aifxxyw koBUvt*?, kcu 4k 
/rAuw tiv&v at ervxov airroi? Ivoixrou rots awdprois, kcu ck 
t»f ifuxrlwr itapaifyrffMara 7roiovuT€9 9 cnrayxp/icvoi, iravrt 
STpvrrcp to ttoXv ttj? wktos {hreytvero yap w£ ry vaBi)pxiTi) 
opaXovirre? <r(f)as airrow kcu (HaWofievoi vtto t£>v ova &€- 



i. ibvKorro R.V. Bekk.' bucfrfftpav K.R.d.e.f. a. ots] om. A. 4. 

vapatmprffiara G.L.O.P.i.Parm. napaprffwra I. 5. iycrcro e. 6. dvaXowrts 

Heilmannus post Vallam. Haack. Poppo. Goell. dva&ovptvoi Q. mtioawm R. 
vulgo wmdovvres. 3vm6*p Q. €<f>6dpij(ray g. 



Thucydides forget that a verb had 
already preceded them; (<npas avrovs 
bii<t>6tipav y he therefore goes on as if 
his principal verb were still to come, 
and finishes his sentence with the more 
general term ircarrX rpdmf faip&aorfowf, 
forgetting that the same idea had been 
already expressed in a different form, 
t<pv\aaaoyr6 tc — km axf>as avrovs &U- 
Wcipov. In short, the sentence might 
be made grammatical, either by turning 
tyvXaovovro and &e<f>0cipov into parti- 
ciples, at the beginning of it, ox doing 
the same thing with buffldprjaav at the 
end of it. In the intermediate clause, 
xal U xXuw tiv&v — a3rayx6fuvoi, the 
construction is varied by the substitu- 
tion of irapaipTjpara notowrcs instead of 
rols irapmpijpao-t to correspond with 
Tot* tnrdprois, " hanging themselves 
" with the cords from some beds, and 
" by making strips from their clothes. 9 ' 
Uapaiprjpara (irapaipcv) are "strips or 
M shreds torn off from their clothes." 

[Goller in his second edition makes 
the two principal clauses of the sen- 
tence to be kcu &pa ol iroXXol oxbds 
avrovs bifyfoipov — koX fidK\6p€voi vn6 
rav <W Si€<f>OapTjo-av t and he supposes 
the three participles koBuvtcs, dirayxd- 
utvoi, and dva\ovvT€s oxjkis avrovs, to 
be so many illustrations of the general 
statement ox/As avrotis du(p$€ipov.] 

2. is tcls oxfxtyhs] "Hyow €ls to pepos 
toO ouparos, tvBa o^arrovrai rh fSa. 
&}**$* KaXov<ri to koto, rbv *Xc (da rov 
awp&nov pipos, bi oZ Kadiavi to. <ri8^- 
p«a ol 6tKovT€s iavrovs dvtXiiv. ScHOL. 
Suidas voc. a<f>ayas > Ka\ ourrovs koBU- 
<w is ras ctpayas, minus sincere. Pol- 



lux, II. 133. to koTKov od focorao-iv al 
ffXcidc*. at ibid. 16&. ro wro t6 arepvov 
tyKoCkov. Vide Hippocratem, p. 56. 
Aristot. Hist. Anim. IV. 4. Vena? ju- 
gulares Celso o^ayvrlbfs. Hinc vtfrayis 
cultrus Gloss, et crtftdyiov vas, quo incipi- 
tur victimarum sanguis, apud Eustath. 
Odyss. y. 1476. apud Lycophr. v. 196. 
o^baydov. Aristoph. Inesmoph. 761. 
Was8. Gloss. 0^)0707, jugulus, jugulum. 
Add. Hesych. et Etymolog. M. Lucian. 
Tyrannicid. p. 701. W oc KariXurov to ( 1- 
d>os ev rjj oxfayjj ; ibid. 706. atxoaircuras 
oc TTjs axftaynsy kcu tov Tpavparos «£ cXa>r 
to (l<f>os. et Phalar. 1. 734. yvpvffv vn*x €iV 
tt}v oxJKryfpn ubi interpretem recte re- 
prehendit Gronov. Plutarch. Galb. n)y 
ovfxryrjv vportivas, dpart, tin* : quod 
Sueton. Galb. XX. dicit, obtulisse uliro 
jugulum. Antonin. Liberal, cap. XXV. 
tirara£ap iavras t% K€ptdbt itapa ttjv 
gXcIda, Ka\ dvr)ppTj£ay ttjv ox/Htyrjv. 
Dukkr. 

4. TrapaipTjpaTa iroiovrrcs] 'fir ay (I 
Tkey€ t Ttkap&p&s Tivas diroo^xL[otrrfS t&v 
Ipariov, &<nr<p (avas eiroLow' xa\ irXc- 
Kovrts avra, Ka\ rrotovvrts &<rrr*p or^ot- 
via> ovrcas avrols f\pSarro np6s to dirdy- 
Yfcr&u. ov&ercpMS lie t6 oirdprop. — 
ScHOL. 

6. dvaXovvrts o-<Ims avrovs] This read- 
ing has been adopted, from a conjec- 
ture of Heilman, by all the recent edi- 
tors; partly on the authority of the 
grammarians, (Phavorinus, Suidas, and 
Zonaras,) who quote the word dvaXovv- 
ns as occurring in Thucydides in the 
sense of dvaipovvrcs, although it is not 
to be found in our present MSS. ; and 
partly because " hanging themselves" 



64 0OTKTAIAOY 

CORO YRA. A. C. 420. Olymp. 88. 4. 

4<f>0apr)<rai>. kou avrow ol KcpKvpouoi, erreiSrj rfpApa iylvero, 
<l>opfJL7)86v eiri apneas cVijSaAoiTCS' amjyayov l£a> ttjs voXec*?. 
tol9 8e yvvcuKas, ocrou iv r<p T€L\urpxiTL iaXaxrow, rjpSpairo- 

5 hlxTOVTO. TOLOVTCp fl€V Tp07T<p Ol €K TOV OpOV? KtpKVpOUOt V7TO 

rod Srjfiov buefyOaprqaaV) kou tj oraci? 7roXXr} yevofuvri ere- 5 
Xeurria-ev cV rotJro, oca ye Kara tov noXcpov rivBe' ov yap 

6 €Tl ?)V VTToXoiirOV T&V 6T6/XW O Tt KOU A£t6XoyOV. OL fie ' A6ff~ 

votxoi €9 rrjv SiieeAiai/, tvonrep to irparrov topp-qvro, a7ro7rAei;- 
aavT€9 fiera tS>v eVee? ^vppa\cov eiroXepjovv. 

XLIX. Kou ol eV tq Nav7raKT<p 'A0t)vouqi kou 'Aicap- 10 
vcu/es a/ia nXevr&vros tov Oipovs OTpaTtwrapjEvoi *Avolkto- 

^REECR piOV KopivOuDV 7ToXiP 9 7) K€LTOU €7Tt t£ OTOpjOTl 

Anactorlum, a Corln- <■» j a ~ f \ *\ a fc ' . 

thian dependency, ii TOV AflTTpOUClKOV KoXtTOV, eXofioV TTpOOOaUf 

occupied by thoAc*r- ^x €K7r€pyjfOUrr€9 KoptvOlOV? €WTo\ ' AKOpVOlKf 

obcr/ropes ano ttolvtcov ?a\ov to \copiov. kou to deposes 
ereAevra. 

L. Tov 8 htiyiyvofuvov ycipxovos * ApurrelBrj^ 6 'Apxar- 
7tov 9 eh t&v apyvpoXoyoov v*S>v 'AOrivauxov orpaTTjybs, ou 

i. cWty A.B.E.F.G.I.T.V.b.c.d.e.f.ff.h.L Haack. Poppo. GoeU. Bekk. Arc! 6? 
C.N. vulgo cW&b'. 2. afui£ais B.n. eirifiaXXovrfs F. brrqayov T.h. 

5. ytpofianf L. 6. T<k&c]TOvrw f. 7. I ri] om. L.O.P. I a. jeetnu uo» T. 

ry] om. ff. 13. tw] om. F.P. 15. oUmptg A.F.G.H.N.T.V. Parm. Haack. 
Poppo. Goell. Bekk. kcu oliajropas L.O.P. <4. vulgo olicrfropas. 17. ctaycyo- 

pcVou g. 18. 6 t&v Parm. d&Tjvcdwv] om. V. 

Beem8 not to be properly opposed to /tovt, robs nakovfuvovs ^taBovt, toot per 

" being shot by the men on the roof," icara fJjKos avrav riBivrts SXXws & 

inasmuch as they destroyed themselves irkaylas erri&aXXoyrts tear avr&v. €p- 

by other means as well as by hanging. (fxuvti 6c rovro t&v KcpKvpaUov rfjv »/m$- 

The authority of the grammarians is 117x0 is rove airo$ay6vras t on oiii ftrra 

certainly a strong argument in favour tov eiuiyvv Bavarov tov itpos iiuwavs 

of avakovKr* s ; but otherwise, supposing fiurovg cirav<rarro. Schol. 

that most of the prisoners who bad de- 7. ra>v Mpvv] "Of one of the two 

stroved themselves had chosen this " parties," i. e. " of the nobles," who 

mode of death, there is no reason why had been almost exterminated by this 

Thucydidee might not speak of them last massacre. 

generally as " hanging themselves," 14. cKfrc/i^ayrcr Kopwtilovs] " Having 
although in fact some killed themselves " turned out the Corinthians." Corn- 
in another manner, with the arrows pare I. 56, a. tow hn&rnuovpyovs cVnrc/i- 
shot at them by their enemies. f near : and V. 5a, 1. 'Hytiaurwida*, ws ov 



A Penfan 
dor, on his way to La- 
cedraxra, b intercept- 
ed by the Athenians, 




' floence with the king. 
The death of Arta- 
xerxeijaat at this time 



ftUfilHntf tbdr nuerion. 



ETITPAGHS A. IV. 49—51. 66 

cmoa. A.G.4S& oiymp.88.4. 
e£err€fjL(p&r)<Tai/ npos tow ^ofipjiypv^ 'A/wa- 
(pe'pwjv avSpa Hepoyjp irapa fiaxrtXim Tropevo- 
p&vov «V AoKcSaifwva £vA\a/ifidv€i kv 'Hum 
rfj an ^rpvfwvt. kou ovtov Kopurdivros 012 
9 A07)i/ouoi ro9 pip hrurrokas peraypayfrdfuevot 
etc TG>p 'Aaovpuov ypapparw aveyvaxrav, iv 
afis ttoWwv a\A<DV yeypappuevoyv Ke(j)aXcuov rp> 
7rpo9 AcuceScupovtovs ov yiyvaxTKetv o rt fiov- 
XoptoC ttoXXcov yap eXOovrwv wpeafkoDV ouSe'va ravra 
loXeyew el ofo fiovXovrai craves Xeyeiv, jrcpyjrou fura tov 
Hepaov a»8pas w airrov. top fie ' Aprrarfxpvqv varepov 013 
*A0r)i>cuoi aTroareXXovcn Tpvqpei €$• "E^trop, zeal 7rp4aftei$ 
apjoc 0% mjOopjevoi airodi fSaxriXea * Afrra^lp^qv tov Sepijov 
veaxrri TeOrn]Kora (jcara yap tovtov tw %povov ercXcvTrjaev) 
15 or 9 oucov dvex&pqo-ap. 

LI. Tov & airrov \eifxcovo9 teat Xibi to Teixos irepuZXov 
to kouvov KeXevcravTcov *A0r)vcua>v kou VTroTrrevaavroov cV 



3. «r] err K. 4. err\ rej orpvfi&yi Q. Koiuudhms C. 6. aavptw h. 

o. yAp] om. Q.d.i. irpc<r/3ra Parm. ravra E.F. 10. oSp fiovkomu A.B« 

E.F.H.N.T.V.h.Poppo.Goell.Bekk. vulgo ofc rt /SouAovrat. Conf.IV.98,8. era- 
<bS* R. 11. o^p6* A.B.F.H.N.T.V. of] om.f. 13. ir€tB6fuvot V. 

apTa&ptipr 6. dprojjtpfrjv c. Bekk. r6y] rod c. Parm. ov tov h. — t€&vt)k6- 
ros d. 16. rot) avrov V. *al oi ^tot O. 17. KcXcvo-ajrou' row aBt)val<av L.P. 



6. eic re»r y Aaavpuo9 ypapLuarcav] For- 
tassis hoc significat Thucyaides, Perms 
Don habuisse aims ac proprias littera- 
rum fonnas, eed ad scribendum adhi- 
buisse liters* Assyria*, qua* pro anti- 
quissimis babet Plinius H. N. VII. 56. 
et ab Assyriis ad Phoenices aliosqae 
Orientia populos venisse Viri docti ex- 
istimant. Dokkr. " Out of the Asay- 
" riaii character," as Duker rightly un- 
derstands it. The Persians, a semi- 
barbarous people, had no written cha- 
racter of their own, and therefore bor- 
rowed that of the Assyrians; just as 
the Gauls used the Greek character, 
without understanding any thing of the 
Greek language ; (compare Caesar, Bell. 
Gallic. I. 29. VI. 13. and V. 46.) as the 
Russians have done in later times, at 

THUCYDIDES, VOL. II. 



least to a great extent; and as we have 
ourselves borrowed the Roman cha- 
racter. Herodotus also mentions the 
fact of the Persians employing the As- 
syrian character in their public inscrip- 
tions. IV. 87, 2. 

17. vwoirrcvoxarTvv is avrovs] The 
pronoun avrovs must, I think, refer to. 
the Athenians, as the Chians are the 
principal subject of the whole sentence; 
and it might have created confusion 
had <r^ar been applied to two different 
parties within two lines. But the great- 
er difficulty lies in the following words, 
iroirjadfuvoi irpbs *A&rjvaiovt irurrett; 
where, however, Goller is clearly right 
in translating it, "pacti cum Atheni- 
" ensibus, ne de conditione sua quid- 
" quam novaretur." The expression is 



66 0OTKTAIAOT 

COAST OF ASIA. A. C. 424. Orymp. 88. 4. (Much.) 
CHIOS. » ' ** / / \ 

TheCW^areobajred avT0VS Ti "€fi)T€/)£64^, TTOVqdQL^VOt fl€PTOl ITpO? 

by the Athenians to 'A07]l>aiOU9 7TUTTW KOU fiefkuOTTJTa €K T&V 8v- 

pon down the waU of ^ x v , , 

their city. «M"0>J/ fl^OCy 7T€/M (T^a? VtWepOV pOVA€V<T€W. 

kou 6 x&tA&v ereXevrOj kou efiSopiou eros rep 7roAc/xo) ercAa/ra 
r£Se oi> QovKvSllhjs ^v^ypay^ey. S 

LII. ToO 5" hriyiyvofuvw Otpous ev&vs rod n ijA/ou 

eieAarcV n iy&ero wept vovprjv'uw kou tov avrov i*t}po? 

i a. a 4»4. urrafuvov eaeure. kou oi MvTtArp/alcoi> (frvya/k? 

(March.) *<U T(3l> aW<DV Actr/Suo?, OpfJU&fJXVOl Oi 7ToAAoi 

coast op Asia, eie rf}y rprtLpov, kou fjujordtoaafuuoi €#c T€ IIcAo- 10 

A party of Lesbian / » \ ^ > 'A /" ' 

irovvqaov eiruoovpiKOV kou curroow tvvayti- 



tenm and Antandros, pcUfT^y olpOWi 'PotTCtW KO* Aa/SoiTC? SuTXL- 
and establish them- ^ > / 

•elres there. \lOV9 OTaT7)pa$ <PcOK£UTOS COrCOOaOUt TToXiVj 

3 ovSev aftiKqo'CLVTw. kou fxera tovto im "Avravbpov or/wnw- 
aourres Trpo&oaias y*vopAvr\$ Xa/jfiavouat Tr/v iroXw. kou rfu 15 
avrcov 1J Suwoia ras re aXXa? TroAet? tos 'A/croda? jeaAou- 
ftevasy as Trporepov MuriXrjvou&v i/€/wpjiuG>v 'ABtivcuol €ixpv 9 

I. iavrovs K.Q.T. avrovs Bekk. vcwnpUiv L.O.P. 4. ml — rrcXcvra 

om. E. ertXevra rf iroX. Parm. 5. oV j Oovtcvtidrfs K. 6. envy* roftcVov c. 
#jpo* b. tc] om. G.L.O.P.L 8. foTapcyov] om.d. 12. poir<u>v A.B. 

H.N.V. Poppo. Goell. Bekk. polrtvov T. vulgo et F.G. point*. potriov E, 
14. oMiv A.B.C.E.F.H.K.N.Q.T.V.ce.g.i. Poppo. Goell. Bekk. ceteri ^to, 

a condensed form for irpa(avr*s irpbs in circulation, called </mu ftoMeodfr, 

'ABrjvalovs iriarcis <7t£iW avrois errou)- that is, each being equal in value to 

Cairo, as in V. 105, 1. rffg irpbs no Bciov one-sixth of the Pnooean stater. It is 

€Vfjxv*las is equivalent to ev rolr irpbs rb called by Hesychius rb koklotov vpv- 

fclov, rijs aw avrov €vp*v€ias ovb* qfAtlg o-Lw. See Bockh's Inscriptiones Grse- 

ol6fX€$a \c\ftyccr$cu. With this may cae, vol. I. Fascic. I. p. 236. ; also his 

be compared Livy, I. 2a. " ut in eum Public Economy of Athens, voL I. p. 

"omnes expetant hujusce clades belli." 24. vol. II. p. 300. (vol. I. p. 34. Eng. 

8. two*] " There was an earth- Translat.) 

"quake." Elmsley aptly compares the 17. a\s frpdrrpoy, MtrvXiyiWe^' kc/io/m- 

expressions vet, vi<f*i, which are used yew, 'AtfovaZoi cavov] De his est III. 50, 

impersonally in various languages. See 4. nap&afior de Kat ra eV rj fjmipf iro- 



his note on Euripid. UeracUd. 830. Xiapara ol 'ABqvaioi, 6ca>v MtrvXyvaiot 

where t<n)^rjv* occurs in the same ttparovv. Has 'Axralas vocatas dicit, 

manner, without any nominative case, haud dubie, quod in propinqua Lesbo 

Compare also icoiXuct €v rate (nrovoais, ora Asia; sitae erant. Straoo, lib. XIII. 

1. 144, a. p. 605. ad sinum Adramyttenum dipt 

13. araTTJpas 4>«Mcamv] Of this coin esse roy rw MirvXiyraiW alyiako* «eW 

nothing further is known than that it pat tipus egoTa ra>r Kara ryu ffirttpor 

was of gold, and that silver coins were r«v MtrvXijwuo>v. Et p. 607. 'Er dc r§ 



ETCTPAM12 A. IV. 5a, 53. 67 

OYTHERA. A. 0.424. Oiymp.89. 1. 

iXtvOtpouv, kcu Tramov uakurra ttjv "AvravSpw, kcu tcparv- 
vduevoi avrrfp (vavs re yap evrropla rjv iroieiaOcu airrodtv 
jrvXtw virapxpvTW kcu Trf9*l$ys > eirtKcifiEinp,) Kcd ttj oAAj; 
ttapaxTKevQ paeMw car airri)? opuwuevoi rffp T€ Aeafiov 
siyyu? o5om> kokght€U> kcu to Iv ttj rpreipca AIoXlkcl tto- 
Xiauara yttpvxjaxr&w. kcu ol u*v ravra frapeurKeva£€<r0cu4 
qLtcAAop. 

LIII. *A0Tjvaioi 8e eV ra> aurco Oe'pct i^ffKwra vaval kcu 

hsr^iKuHS imXvrcus vmrtikri re 6\iyoi9 9 kcu ixbv ^vp.ua\(ov 

io A.c.494. MtXrfaiavs kcu a\\ow twos ayayovre^ corpd- 

cythera! Tevaav enri KvSrjpa' doTparrjyet Se avrcop Ni- 

Atommn expedition ^^ £ NflWpOTW KCU "NtKOOTpOTOS 6 AwTD** 

against Cytber*. Ae- , ^ , / \ \ / 

ommt of tto island. <f>OV? KCU AvTOkXt}? O ToXuOUOV. TO. & Kvfcjpa* 

VrpOS ioTLVy €7TLK€ITCU St? TQ AoKCOViKfl KCLTO. MaAeal'* AflWCf- 

15 haiuovtot S uai rS>v TreptoiKe&v, kcu Kv&rjpo&iKT]9 ipxjl * K 7*7? 

I. Kpanjo'dpaHH d.i. 2. yap] om. B. nouur e. 4. aiceyjj A.B.C.E.F. 

H.I.K.N.R.T.V.c.d.eJf.g. Farm. cir Q. 5. cojc&rat N. 0. vtux&cnur&u 
A.B.C.E.F.G.H.I.K.L.N.O.T.V.c.d.e.f.R.h.i. Parrn. Haack. Poppo. Goell. Bekk- 
vulgo x«*p<»<r*<r^M. 12, durrp€<jx>vt Poppo. Goell. Bekk. lihri ozones 6Wp«- 

<j>ovs. [oi€Tp€<f)ovs E.] 14. Xajecdcu/irfj'toi cicri C. 

rapaXtp Ttf €<f*£fjs at r&v Mirvkijvaiwv him in including these words in the 

xSftoi KopvKf>currU re, *al 'Hp&Xfux. parenthesis. But it seems to me that 

Berkeliu8 ad Stephan. v. 'Arr^ h«c the text is merely a mixture of two con- 

verba Thucydidis laudat inter loca Po- structions, such as we have so often 

tybii et Diodori Sic. in quibus de Acte noticed in Thucydides ; of which the 

Peloponnesi agitur. Voluit, credo, hoc one would run, vavtri rt (pavs yap ewro- 

testhnonio ostendere, omnia oppida in pia ?v iroicto-dcu #c. r. X.) kol t§ SXXjj na- 

ora maris posita posse vocari 'Axrata. pao-Kcvj; and the other would be, ac- 

De Solids oppidis continentis, quae cording to Poppo's correction, vavs re 

paulo post memorat, est etiam apud yap tvnopta k. r. X. koi ttjv SXXtjv napa- 

Melam, I. 18. Gargara et Asson Moli- o-kcvtjv. For irapacrKeuj), it should be 

orum colonias. Et apud Strab. XIII. observed, all the best MSS. read atcevjj ; 

p. 610. Duker. but o-Kcyn does not occur elsewhere in 

1. wl Kparwapcvot aM)v] This is Thucydides in this signification, 

what is called a construction np6s t6 $.kokv<T(ip — xecpao-atr&u] Here again, 

(rTjpaurfLuvov; because in the preceding as in c. 28,5. the future tense is used to 

clause fy avT&v 17 buivoia is equivalent express a continued future action, and 

to bitvoovvro, the nominative of the par- the aorist a single and definite action : 

ticiple follows, just as if dtevoouvro had " They would habitually annoy Lesbos, 

really preceded it. In the next words, " but the iEolian towns would be taken 

vavs T€ -yAp — irapao-Mvjj, Poppo conjee- " once for all/' 



tures (Observatt. Crit. p. 233.) that the 15. Kv^pobUrjs apxn] For the rela- 
true reading is rnp 3XKrjv irapao-Keorjv, tions between Sparta and the ircpc'oucoi, 
and Haack and GdUer have followed see vol. I. Appendix 2. 

P 2 



68 ©OTKTAIAOT 

CYTHERA. A.C.424. Otymp. 89. 1. 

^Traprrjs Stefkuvev avrocre Kara eros, airXvr&v re <f>povpav 
sSieire/jLiroi/ aei kou iroXXrjv aripeXeiav eirotovvro. rjv yap 
avroh Ttov re air Aiywrrov kou Aifivris oXkoSgov irpocrfioXr}, 
kou Xyorou apja tt/i/ Aclkcovlktjv r^aaov eXurrow 4k OaXaxr- 
<rr)? 9 rprep povov oiov r r/v KOLKOvpyeurOaC iraxra yap averts 
nphs to ItKeXiKov kou Kprjrucov iriXayos. LIV. icara- 

The Athenians take a\OVTeS 0$P 01 * AQt)VOUOL T(p OTpaTty d&Ca )JUU/ 
it, and having esta- x x ^ , u . / « W * 

Wished a garrison in VOUXTl KOU OUTXiXtOtS miATjamV OTTAlTCU? TT)V 

the^^toin^^ 6? ™ Q*XajJ(TQ TToXlV 1kCU>S6LOI> KdXoVpAirqV <U- 
of Laconia. pOWTI^ TG> 8c aXX(p <TTpaT€UfJLaTl aTto(5dvTt$ TTjS IO 

vqaov is to, -irpos MaXeav rerpappjeva i\(opow eiri rf/u iwi 
daXaaanrj ttoXiv T€oi> Kvdr/picoPy kou evpov [evOvs] adroit? 

aioTparoTreSevpevov? wiravras. Kai pj&yrjs yevopuivrjs oXiyov 
pAv rtva ypovov wrearrjaap oi Kv&rjpiot, enevra rpanropjkvoi 
Karifyvyov is ttjv awo 7roXiv, kou varepov £vv€ffy<rap 7rpo?is 
NtKiav kou tovs jjvvdpxpvras *A0tjvaiois iiriTpofrau wept 

Z<r(f>S>v avTGJV irXrjv Oavarov. rjaav 8e rives kou yevop&voi r<$> 
"Nuclei Xoyoi irporepov irpos Tivas raw Kudrjpla>v 9 8th kou 
daxraop kou imrrjdeiorepoy to re TrapavriKa kou to eirevra 

2. errowvvro eirc/M Xctoy e. 3. avrrjs A.B.E.F.R.T. top car Q. g. ol6p 

1% fjv C. irpiti] o>f Lex. Seguer. p. 400, 6. 8. Snkirais ptkrjaloav K.T.f. 

9. wrfXci A.B. 11. M ri^vj is rrjvi. 12. Kvltypuv L. cvBvs] om.V. av- 

rovs] om. d.i. ante *vOi>s pomt c. 13. ycvo/xwyt A.B.C.E.F.G.T.V.c.d.e.f.g.h.i. 
Parm. Haack.Poppo.Goell. Bekk. vulgoyiyvo/xc'i'i}?. 14. \p6vov\ om. d.i. vir«- 
OTTjo-avoiKoptvBtoiP. iZ.KarefavyovC.E.K.g. iS.KvOrjpov'P. kcu] om.COrr.F. 
19. 6aaox>v etrtrqb. H.T. V. emrrfbtUrtpov tFapavruca L.O.P. tx?t* V. 

5. naura yhp av*x*i\ *• e * " *^ e ^bole an enemy could not ravage its shores 

" of Laconia runs out towards the Si- in security, without having first oc- 

" cilian and Cretan sea :" in other cupied Cythera, as a place of refuge in 

words, Laconia has a narrow frontier case of stormy weather, from whence 

by land, but a long line of sea-coast; they might renew their attacks as soon 

for it is washed both by the Sicilian and as it was practicable to put to sea 

by the Cretan seas. Its vulnerable side again. 

then is towards the sea; and here the 11. ttjv errl Bak6xr<rji irSktw top KveV 

island of Cythera was a most valuable otW] " The lower town of Cythera.' 9 

protection to it, as it just covered, the H w6Xts r&v Ku%nW is equivalent to 

angle of the coast at its most exposed KvOrjpa, as jJ rroXis rw *A$ifyait*r means 

point. The importance of Cythera is al 'A&rjvai. Cythera appears to have 

well illustrated by the operations of consisted, like Boulogne, of an upper 

Pharnabazus and Conon, as described town and a lower ; the one built on the 

by Xenophon, Hellenics, IV. 8, 7. La- heights, the other on the edge of the 

conia being ill provided with harbours, sea, below it. 



ETITPA<J>H2 A. IV. 54, 55. 69 

LACONIA. A. C.424. Olymp.80.1. 

frcrf* r^y ofwXoylas hrpa\dri avrol? ai/earrjaav yap j^apf 
ci 'AOtjvcuol Kv&rjplovs AajceScupovtov? re ovra? kcu €7n rfj 

AoK&IHKy T7J9 vfjCOV OVTCOS €7TlK€L/JL€irr)9. p£T(L $€ TTjV £vfl- 4 

fiaxriv ol 'AfrqvaZoL Tqv re ^tcdvlkiap to eiri ry Xip/vi iro- 

tXurpa 7rapa\af3ovT€9 kcu t5>v KvOrjpcov (jyvXcucf/v Troirjaa- 

lievot eirXevaav & re % Acrivr)v kcu "EAoy kcu tol TrXeiara 

rS>v irepl OaXaxrcraVy kou anrofidcru? Troiovpevoi kcu ivavXi- 

Qpxvoi t&v x<opia>v oh Kaipos eirj e&rjovv ttjv yfjv rjpe'pa? 

fuaXiora otto. 

io LV. Ol 5c AaKeSoufwvioi ISovres pep tow ' Adtji/aiov? tol 

Kvfhjpa cypvras, irpoo-fkyppievoi Se kcu eV Tyv yfjv cr<pa)v 

laoonia. anrofkurtis TOiavras irovfjaeaOatj dOpoa pw 

Pink rtLaaxtenion, oyfo^i} ^ 8vi/dll€L aVT€Toi£aVTO, KOTO. $€ TT)V 
and jpoeml feebleneai / ^ \ , t « ~ 

uddbeoungementin yppaV <j)pOVpCL9 8t€7T€pyfraV 9 VirXlT&V TTXtJOoS, 

*5 coy eKcurraxpo'e eoei, kcu to, olXaol eu (pvXajcr) 

i. to] om. A.B.C.E.F.G.H.K.L.N.O.P.Q.T.V.d.e.f.g. Parm. yap hv ol 

Heilmannus. Haack. Poppo. Goell. Bekk. libri omnes yap ol. 4. o-Ko&ciav 

E.F. 5. Kv0rjpiG>v R.T.f. Ki$rfpa>v L. 6. «reVX«/<rav Q. ?Xcoff K. 

12. Totavras woiri<r€<r0ai A.B.C.F.H.K.N.T.V.c.d.e.g. Poppo. Goell. Bekk. Parm. 

0. a 

voir)<racrQ<Uj omisso routvrar, Q. iroirj<ra<r6cu roiavras G. vulgo iroit]<rf<r0cu rot- 
avrar. a6p6a>s Q.. 14. <f>povpovs I.e.f.g. 15. fflci] &<$*« d. 

1. tA tt}* 6fioXoytaff] A plerisque Immediately below, Af after aWcm/o-ov 

MSS. abest articulus to, vitio, opinor, -yty> is a correction of Heilman's, adopt- 

scribarum, quibus errandi causam prse- ed by all the recent editors, and neces- 

buit ultima vocis prsecedentis syllaba. sary to the sense of the passage. Thu- 

Nam Attici articulum neutrius generis cyaides means to say, " that had it 

cum genitivo substantivi pro substan- " not been for the speedy surrender of 

tivo ponunt. Thncvd. IV. 18, 3. ovk " the town, owing to the secret corre- 

<Ik6s vpas — t6 ttjs tvyt}s oU<r$ai del pcff " spondence between Nicias and some 

vp&p Zafotiat, pro rrjv TVtfv. II. 60, 1. " of the citizens, the Athenians would 

ra rrfs opyrjs vp&v, pro rj opyff vp&v. Sic " have removed the whole people of 

ra ttjs 6po\oyias, pro 17 6uo\oyia, quam " Cythera from their island, and sent 

mox £CpfSa<riv vocat. Vid. Stephan. "Athenian settlers to occupy it, as 

Append, ad Script, de Dialect, p. 178. w they had done in iEgina." Tliat they 

Dukkr. Almost every MSS. omits the did not do so, in fact, is clear from the 

article ra. Duker suspects that the last concluding sentence of c. 57. And the 

syllable of the preceding word eirccra comparative lightness of the burden im- 

mialed the copyists, and that the omis- posed on the Cytherians may be esti- 

rion is a mere mistake of theirs. Si- mated from this, that they only paid 

milar expressions to ra rrjs Spokoylas four talents a year; while the Lesbians, 

occur indeed frequently in Thucvdiaes : who had forfeited the property of their 

Duker refers to two passages, II. 60, 1. lands, and cultivated them only as te- 

and IV. 18, 3; to which may be added, nants, paid as much as ninety talents, 

ri m ruxnsy IV. 55, a. ra rrjt vavjxaxias, See III. 50, 3. 
VI II« 43» ! - ^ ^ (vpxt>opas, III. 59, 1. 



70 eOTKTAIAOT 

LAOONIiL A.C.42L Olymp.89.1. 

ttoWt} rfaav, (pofiovfxevoi prj afyuri. pewrepop rt yevrjrcu t&p 
mp\ rrfv KaracrrcuriPj yeyevrjpievou piv tov eni rjj vrjatp 
watiov? avekiriorov kcu pcyd\ov, Hvkov 8e fyop&njs kcu 
KvOrjpwv, kcu TraarraypQsv <r<f>£s 7T€pi€OTwro9 iroXepov ra)(4o9 
kcu aarpoifrvXaKTOV, ware irapa to elarfo? fanreav Tcrpcucoo-iovs 5 
Kar^arqaauTo kcu ro^vra?, & re ra iro\€fiuca, enrep Tore, 
fjuiXurra 8ff oKPtjporepoi eyevovro, ijvpeor&res irapa rrjv 
inrap\oxHTOLP cr0a>*> iSeap Tr}s rrapcuTKeui}? paurucS ay&vi, kcu 
tovtco 7rpos 'AOr/vaiovs, oh to p.rf eiriXHpovptPGv act c'AAtfrc? 

2fjP TT)$ So/CQ<r€(&9 Tl TTpOL^W. KCU OfM TCL TT)$ TVyrjf TToWa I© 

kcu iv oXiyco £vfif3avra irdpa \6yop avrdis €Kir\7]£w peyurnju 
Traptix^ kcu fiSeSUtrcurf pi) irore a$0is £vpxf>opa tis avrois 

S7T€ptTVXg Ota KCU Iv TQ PTj<T<p. OTo\fI0T€pOl $€ 8t CLVTO 6$* 

ray pj&xas fyrav, kcu 7rav o ti Kurqaeuw $opto apxtprrqat- 
crdaL, &a to ttjv yvwpjfv at^yiyyvov yeyeinjaOou Ik tt}? irpiv 15 
wrflelas tov Kcumrpayeu/. LVI. ro2r 8e 'AOtjpcuois totc 

1. wuXXg om. E. t) vcimpov R. 3. M A.B.E.F.G.H.N.T.V.f. Poppo. GoelL 
Bekk. ceteri er. 4. kcl\ wayraxoBtv] iravrax60€p yc L.O.P. vepit<rT$>ros 

tov froXcfuw B.h. rax*&s A.B.E.F.K.V. 5. rptwcoa'iovt L.O.P.d.ci. Parm. 
6. Karc<rn)(rav L.O.P. to ftevT. 7. fiakiara ftjjl d£ pdkurra f. 9. rovro 

T.g. Parm. 10. vpafru g. Haack. fyxa rfjs L.O.P. Parm. 11. napa- 

\6yov F.K. napakoyov N. 13. tefe&Uo-aft Poppo. " Imo itibura*. Vid. 

Lobeck. ad Phryn. p. 181." c'oc&crar Goell. avrols] om. B.h. 13. oca 

F.T.g. Haack. Poppo. Goell. Bekk. vulgo out. arokpAnpoi Q.T. 15. dta 
n?v K. 16. rofe & dh}v. C.E.F.H.K.V.f.g. Poppo. vulgo et Bekk. vols V ofy. 

4. tro\4pmt toywos] Compere II. 11, imagine that an expression such as ovk 

5. where Archidamus says, cE&yXa yhp arr«rrr}ow was intended to follow, and 

ra top itoX«/lu»v, ko\ «f 6\lyov to: iroXXa that ffovxcurap, being equivalent to it in 

nil &' Spyfjf al CTrtxctp^fiff yiyvorrcu,. sense, is made to retain the same con* 

9. oh tq fiff cmmpovpepor k. r. X.] struction. Compare Xenophon, Ctto- 

The substance of these words occurs psed. 1. 5, 1. {rnvmovov ol jjXuoss mrrf, 

again, with a very slight variation, in and Matthias, Gr. Gr. §. 381. 
c. 63, 1. t6 iXXms rye yw/uyr, hv €ko- [I still think that if the words rotr 

orfo tis <pTj0TjfjLcv irpof tiv i "Whatever 9 Aarfvaiots had been meant to depend 

" they did not attempt seemed so much on the latter part of the sentence, the 

" lost out of their estimate of their in* genitive would have been used rather 

" tended enterprises." than the dative; for row *kfo)vaiott «* 

15. <k*x«yyvov] "Giving no security." ylyvotr6 rtt Arr6fla<ns cannot certainly 
See Wasse's note on the word extYfty* ■iS nu V> " m ^J fending of the Athe- 
III. 46, 1. <( nians took place," but must rather 

16. rot* te 'AOrjvaioit k. r. X.] Poppo mean, " as the Athenians effected or 
and Goller refer the dative rots 'AA7- " obtained a landing," as if it were a 
paiois to yiyvoiro. See Poppo, Prole- point of difficulty, the accomplishment 
gom. I. c. 10. p. 125.) I should rather of which wee a thing acquired or 



BTITPA*H2 A. IV. 56, 57. 71 

THYREA. A. 0.424. Olymp.80.1. 

TUYfcuA. J™, TrapaOaXaacriov Srjoikn ra uw iroWa 

Descents of the Athe- f / / 

■torn on various parts ^OV\aaaV y CD? KafjP €K<Z0TT]V <f)pOVpaV ylyPOCTO 

of the south and tooth- _> /^ \ 'il »\ ' * 

eastern coasts of Pa- T ' r OTOpflKW, TTATjVU T€ CAaar<T0V9 €KO0TOl 



***** -qyovfKvot chat kcu iv r£ roiovrqr fiia Se 

tack Thyrea, where % ^ x , , n IT ' ^ 

5 the JSgfaetans had (ppOVpOy TJTTtp KCU TJflVVaTO 7TC/M JYorV/OTW JCOi 

been settled by the i * i j / \ ^ v \ « I \ « > 

Lacedemonians since A(f>pOdUTUXPy TOV fl€V 0\X0V TtOV \\nA(x)V COKC- 

the oeenpatioo of A- 8(WU£VOV 60O/3l7(T61/ emSpOUTl. TWV f$6 VItXiTCDV 
aina by the Athenians. ^ , f / , % / 

dLi7.) ikgafievtov uirex&prfae ttoXiv, kou avbpes re 

Tip& anretiavov cuurtov oXcyot, kcu oirXa €Xr)<f)0T) 9 rponaioi/ re 

Mo<rrrj<rcurr€s 01 9 A0tjPcuoi octrenXevcav 4s Kudrfpa. 4k 8e olvt&vj 
irepieirXeiKrav eV 'Jfort&avpov ttjv Atfirjpap, kcu SrQdaavres fiepo? 
n rrjs yrjs dxJHKVOvvrai em Qvpeav, rj «m p*v rrjr Kwovptas 
yrp KaXovfuvrp, fieOopia fie rf/y * ApyeLas kcu AaKc&pua)?. w/jlo- 
puevot 8e ourn)p eSocrav AclkcScu/wpuh Aiytprjrcus eWetrotxro' 

i$ivoucwv, Sid re ras wro top aturphv a<j>urt yepop.tvas kcu 
tS>v EiAflJrow tt)p eiroLpaorourtp tvepyeata?, kcu. art 'A&qvaixov 

VJTOKOVOVT& OfU&9 ITpOf TT)P €K€LPtoP yP(Ofl7JP del eCTTOXTaP. 

LVII. 7rpo<nrX€6vTGi>v oZp en rS>v *A6rjpaixop 01 Alyivfjrat to 
puev eifi rrj OaXcurtrQ b erv\ov oiKoSofiovpre? thxos IkX£17tov<tiv, 

Thyrea is taken, and & §€ TTjl> 3.VG> 7ToXlP 9 €P TJ $K0VP, OLTT^X^PW^y 

oeatt^A^triboto * carlxovaap oraSiov? /JbaXiora eSe'ica rfjs OaXacr- 

imposedonCyfhera. <r q^ m K Ol OUTOl? TG>V AoKtScUflOVUDV <f)pOVpa,2 

T. irapatiakatnriav I.L.O.d.e.i. ^ 5. Ijincp E, ^ Korvpray A.B.C.F.H.K.N.V.g.h. 
Haack.Poppo.Goell.Bekk. numvpravi. KorrvpavT.e. Kdrvpav'E. ko rvravG. 
vulgo KoprvTw. 6. da^ikSw P. €<TK€ba<TfUvov <<f>6&r)<r(v] Tjfivvaro koI cciecda- 

cr/icvcy tiv tydftyo-ep T.f. 8. tc] om. N. V.e. io. eircvXcvo-av f. tcCOrjpav e. 
(S tcvBrfpa — ircpuVXciMray] om. T. 12. atpttcvovvTO d.i. art] cV G.h.i. Ovpaiav 
B.E.F.G.H.N.Q.T.V.f.g.h. Kvvwrovpias A.B.N.V.h. Bekk. kwou P Uk E.G. 

Kwovpyias P. Infra V. 14, 3. A.B. KwoaovpLav et V. 41, 2. A.B.h. Ktnwrovf ' 
d.i. tcwovpylas. [Vid. Herodot VIII. 73, 4.] 13. pe36ptaB. 15. 



20 



Kwovpyias P. Infra V. 14, 3. A.B. KwoaovpLav et V. 41, 2. A.B.h. Ktnwrovpiat, 
d.i. tcwovpylas. [Vid. Herodot VIII. 73, 4. J 13. pt66ptaB. 15. rb>ir 

aeurpAv a. 17. wraKoiKrarrcs Q,. 3/x^ff om. G. corturt L.O. iarairt A. B.C. 
F.G.H.N.Q.V.e.i.g.h. et g. quidem ante mVi; itrrwrt K. iarwrav I. Zirrcura* E. 
18. c2n*€/i E. 21. 6«jca /taXiOTa R. 

gained. Bnt Thucydides aeems to 4. *V t» tomwto^] "In their actual 

speak merely of the simple occurrence " state of mind, distrusting themselves 

of the descent, and this, together with " in every thing." Compare VI 1 1. 51, 2. 

the order of the words, determines my & rov rounrrov, ko! as fUWoxnra, 2apot 

belief that rots- 'A^vo/ocr was meant to Gcurcrov rreexurdn. 

depend on ijovxaowr, and not on yi- 12. Bvpcaar] De Thyrea ^Sginetis a 

ywovro.'] Lacedsemoniis conceesa idem, quod hie, 



72 0OYKTAIAOT 

THYREA. A.G.4S4. Olymp. 89. 1. 

fjua tS>v mpi rrfv \a>pav, iprep kcu fjvverHytfa ^vveceXBeuf 
fjuev €$• to T€ix<>9 ovk ifilK-rfFov Seofifrwv tS>v Aiytvrp-&v 9 
oAX' avTois kivSwos iifxilvero i? to Tcixpe *ara#cA#€cr0a£, 
ava\(DfyfjaauT€9 8e hrl to. fiere'copa, m ovk ivofufav a£to- 

Zfia\oc etvai) 7jav\a^ov. iv Tovry Se oi 'A&qpcuoi KarcurypvT^s 5 
kcu \(opfj(ravT^ evOw iracrg tq arparia alpovat ttjv Qvpeav. 
kcu ttjv T€ iroXw KartKavcrav Kcu To. kvovra i^eiropOrjacu^j 
tow T€ Alyivrjra?, ocrot firj h xepo\ 8t€(p0dpr)<Tai/ y ayovre? 
dcpucoiro i$ tos *A0rjva? 9 kcu top apyovra or Trap airrol? tjv 
t&v AaKeSat/JLOVLCoVj TdpraXou top TlarpoKXeovs' ^coypffirj 10 

4yap Terpa>fi€vo9. ?)yov $e Tivas kcu 4k tG>v KvdtfpoDP avSpa? 
oXlyow, ow £8oK€i aatyaXfias €V€kol /uTcurrfja-cu. kcu tov- 
tovs p*v cl *A0t)vcuoi ifiovXevacarro KaraOeadat ey tw 
vtjaow, kcu tow aWow KvOrjpiow dixovvras ttjv iavr&v 
<f)6pov +€<rcrapa TaXavra (jxpetv, Alyivr/ra? 8e clttoktuvou 15 
irmrras ocroi edXaxrav Sea ttjv irporripav aei 7Tot€ ZyOpav, 
TawaXov 8e irapa tow aWov? tow *v t# vq<rcp AokcScu- 
fiovlow KdTaSrjcrai. 

LVIIL Tot) 8' avrov depovs iv SuceAta Kafiapipcuoif kcu 

1. fwcXoVu' G.I.L.O.P.d.e.i. Parm. 2. it r& rct^oc — tyoiWro] am. T. 



I. ^W€h0(ip IJ.l.Li.U.f .a.c.i. rami. 2. «r rd rct^oc — c<paiwrro] am. T. 

ifflXiyow A.B.C.F.G.H.K.L.N.O.P.V.b.c.d.e.g.h.i. Parm. vulgo ijoVXifow. 
feopcW & rw K. 3. abroU A.B.E.F.G.H.I.K.L.N.O.V.c.d.f.g.h.i. Parm. 

vulgo avrovs. KcrraKkfcfrOai E. Poppo. Bekk. vulgo Ka.TaKk€i€<r§cu. 

&(t6fjLaxov g. 6. BvoaUuf N.T.V. 7. t*] om. P. Parm. 10. t6p] on 

ircu>TOK\€ovs B.G.I. L.N. O.P.d.e.h.i. Parm. iraro*XcW C.E.K.g. 11. yhp 
twos €K i. 15. dc] rv O. 17. fraph'j wept b. row cEXXow cV A. k 

&rj<rai Xajctocupoycow f. 19. *v rij cruccXiq T. nal Kapapufduxt . 



edam II. 27, 3. acripeerat Thucydides. ravt lv rjj rrjoy akSvras, from the 

Dukbr. preceding verb iakaxrav, or row h 

5» iv rovry—* Ao^wxr] Dionys. Hali- rjj yffa^ Mivras from the following 

earn. torn. II. pag. 142. Dukbr. verb Karabrjow. It is curious that in 

17. iropA raits SXXovs — Karabrjaai] V. 34, 2. we have an instance of an 

These words afford two instances of exactly opposite kind with regard to 

that condensed expression which has these very same prisoners. They are 

been already noticed in Thucydides. there called, rovt ck rrjs vrpxw Xi/^tfer- 

Uaph robs aKKovs Kara&rj<rat would, if ras, that is, row cV rrjs vrfaw rJKotrrac 

put at length, be irapb row SKkovs avrolt (from qjeoVrw avrtns in the 

atrayay6vras KoraKjtrai : and in like beginning of the chapter) Xj^eVpros iv 

manner, row 1v rjj vrpnp must mean avrjj. 



3TCTPA<J>H2 A. IV. 58, 59. 78 

SICILY. A.C.424. OJymp.80.1. 

TeXcpoi? €K€\€tpia yiyverou irp&rop irpw oAAr/Aow clra kou 
Sicily. ol aXXoi ^LKeXiooTcu £vv€A06vt€9 €9 Tekav, 

m Greeks «WO TTOUT&V TG>V TToXtCDP 7rp€<r0€l^ 9 €$• \oyOV9 

«d^Tth^tetof^d KaTGmjcrap aXXr/Xoi?, el ira>? gvpaWayeUp. 

5<iaamk. kou aXXcu T€ 7roAAal yp&fiau iXeyopro eir* 

afjtffxrrcpct, 8ta(f>€po/i€P(OP kou o£iovpt<dp 9 a>s Zkcuttoi tl iXour- 
crovadau Ivofu^op* kou "EpfiOKparrj? 6 "Epfuovo? *2vpcuc6crio? 9 
ooTrcp kou errturc /idXurra avrov?, i? to koipop touovtovs 8rf 
\6yov9 direv. 

10 LIX. u OYTE 7roA€G>y &p iXaxumjf, c5 ^uceXuarou^ 
u tow Aoyow irovqaofijouj ovre iropovfiepr}? fxaXurra ry 

SPEECH OP U 7T0X4fJLC0, €$• KOIPOP 8k TT)P SoKOVaOP fXOL 

HERMOCRATES ,, r% •* t ' 9 » / ' ~ 

of Syracuse. pcATiarrjp yp&firjp civcu oerrtxpoupofievof rrj 

It fa from no rknr of U J^A/p ItaXTTf. KOU 7T6/H fUP TOV 7T(>A€/Ll€£J/, j 

I. ycX^oif E. Poppo. Goell. Bekk. vulgo ycXaou. irpfirov] om. R. 3. c£*X- 
66pt*s Q. awcXoVWr* i. 4. aXXjJXovt c. 5. cXeyovro 617 «r* e. (keyovro 

vie ff. 6. dfji(f>oT€pois i. w dpsfxrrtpwv g. ril om. c. g. 7. *al 6 ipfWKparrjs 
6 B.h. 8. paWov d.i. Parm. rocovroif T.f. de K. 9. X<fyou T.f. 

I4. TOV /AC? L. 

I. eKc%€tpia ytyv.] Vox cVc^cpia pro- rovro irotti. cf/xa ftc *ai a££« rd dyo/xa 

prie sigmficat cessationem ab opere, at- tt)$- cavrov warpfoos, iva avyyu&firfv fy**- 

que etiam festum diem; sive inducias, <rw avr$ o2 Xdyot ftrra napprja-ias ko\ 

qu&fiebant ob celebrationem Jesti, Sic <f>povf)fMaros irpo€px6pcvot. to dc ov wo- 

Folybius cVceyciptai' r&v 'OXvpirtW dicit. vovficvrjs rrpo<rt$rjK€v, tva pr\ rts ("utq £>s 

Vide Casauboni notas ad Strabon. p. art dca rovro cpp tt}? clprjvrjs, Sri f) 7r6kis 

343. Huds. Add. Gell. I. Noct. Attic, avr&v Karairov€irat. Schol. 
35. DUKER. IT. a&rc ffoiw/wwjf] Kar dpxf>6rtpa 

10. Ovrc »rdXfa)ff &y eXax&rn;?] A7/A17- <rwi<rr$ taurbv 6 'EpftoKpa-nyr, *at #carA 

yopca 'EpftoKparovs 2vpwcov<riov. to to ctvai cpb6£av irSkaos, teal Kara r6 uj) 

wpoolpuov *k (rvoTatrtw? rod Idtov irpoo"- irovelv ry noXcfup rffv wSXiv avrov. dt k 

6nwr. TCftverm tj t/rjfujyopla avrq rf paXurra cl&Ocurw carumw irp6s rovs Xc- 

ducaty Kai r<p avfj^Hpovn Ka\ r<£ 5vvarw, yojTat . Ai^ ovo aiTtar ela>6ap.cv dtnardv 

ovrw. biKcuav ptv yap (<pqtri) irpbs rovs rots avpftov\€vov<nv' fj dca ro ctvcu 38o- 

6/AO(pvkotn (rvpfirjvai Kai wp6s raits 'A&7- (ov ro 7rp6a-towov f tj bib to oZjccu*)' evexa 

yaiovs aip*lcr$ai ir6kfp*>v t ctra 5< xai Ypctov \iytiv. rov wparrov frapdoViy/xa 

<rvp(fHpov fuj cipp /caradovX«>^»ai 2i#C€- OfMijpof Aaip6vi arpeftas fjtro, Kai aAXa>i> 

XXay. to dc dtmzrov, ort, cav Sfiovoffato* pvOov okovc, Ot <r*o <j>*pT*poi elai (II. II. 

/up, paditos rwv ivavriav ncpu<r6p<6a. 200.) rov bevrtpov' 2<£ ouctp d&pov frori- 

Schol. dtypevos alxt ndpffaiv, Kai ra i£rj$ (Od. 

Ourc 4rdX€«»f &>v tXaxtortfs, & SiiccXt- II. 186.) : &r*p apxb&r*pa paprvpii iav- 

wrai] Ol trcpi Kara\iKr*a>s irokipwv ira- r»j> 6 l BpfioKparrjs fir) \mapx*iv. ScHOL. 
paivovvrts, a€\ vrronrcvovrat, &ta <f)6fiov 14. Kai irtpl pev rov iroXcftcuf] 2vpir€- 

Kal pakaKuaf top irtiXepov <fxvyovr€s pavpa. rd ycfcp irpooipiov 6po\oyovp*vov. 

ravra rrapwviiv. &i6 Kai 6 'EppoKparrjs ScHOL. 



74 



0OTKTAIAOY 



8ICILY. A. C. 414. Olymp. 89. 1. 

the particular intereet « fa ^aXeWOPy Tl OV TIS iraV TO €VOV €KAeyGHr 
of Syracuse, nor from „ , ,*/ t » fi v \ v 

any consideration of " €** €1000*1 fJLOKpTjyOpOirj \ OVO€l? yap OVT€ 

ZZL"ZiZ u j^Jf *wf«» •*• W* •*» #0* 

now an advocate for « ^ objTCU Tl ir\<60V CT)(rjo*W 9 a7TOTperr€TCU 9 
our concluding a ge- , ^ „ x ^ , />r 

neral peace; but at U ^Ufip(UP€l 0€ T<H9 [UV TCL K€p67J /J€f£o>5 

foLj^tbat ^'tal * (paii*oi)at r&v deuwv, oi Sc row tavSvvovs 

not answered our ex- « idtkoWTtV V<b'uTTCUjdaL 7T/0O TOW OUTIKOL Tl 
pectation.. and per- - d . » * JU - »^ 

3hap«nefoefatIonma7, u eXoUTO'OVO'uai OVTOL &€ TOUTO. €1 flfj KOiptp 

after all, better enable ,, r t » * c / 

as to obtain tho» ob- TVypiW €KUT€pOL TZpaXT(TOVT^ Ol <iTapaU*€TW 

4 jecte which we .ought « T fa PvvaXXay&v axbeXiuoi. b kou riauf ev 10 

to gain by arms. ^ f T r~ n 

(ff»-64.) " ry irapovTL Trcttfo/ieW? irXelxrrov av afjiov 
a yevoiro. to yap I8ia eKocrroi ed fSovXevopjevoi Srf d&rdai 
u to re irpSurov €7ro\e/JLri<rafJL€V Kai vvv irpo? aXXrjXous Si 
" oamXoyuov 7retp(o/ie0a KaraXXayfjvai, kcu tjv apa /xt) irpo- 



4. «ff B. 5. avijfiaivei B. 
C.E.F.G.H.K.L.N.O.P.V.c.e.ff.l 
Kaipy. 12. /SouXopeyot b.c.d. 
diaXkayfjvm K. 

I. ri fiV riff irfiv to ei>o»] To /xcv "irav 
" to ivhv I kkeyav" wavra 8<ra ewoTi 

outvota. frrptrrov #V tiddVt o«ryifio^ai ere 
XaXardV «\m mfXtfLO? . ©fifre vap tyierai 
riff avro€ oV (tyvoicuf ovrc airorpetrenu 
&a <f>6ftop, &v y€ df) o-x^o-civ irXcov A- 
ir/077. Schol. 

5. fv/i/3aiWt dc roiff ^cf] 2vfij3aiyft ^ 
rotff /xev fpaxn r&y xpT)\uccT<*v, ra tccpdrf 
iroutv avrovff Kanxfrpowiv r&u beuwv rav 
hf ry froXc/ia»' roif dc inrcp tov fit} irXco- 
W€Krr}0iJ9(u rrapa rent 3k\*p Kai toovkcwrai 
rtyi. Schol. 

6. oi dc] Oi noXffirfo-eiovrtt. ScHOL. 

8. el pi) *v Kaipal €l di. fify iv Katp$ 
emtrcpot iro\€fxtlv t&Xoifv, oi re r&v <£ 
avrov Ktpb&v 6S;Xorort (<f>t€ft€voi teal ol 
dyuvi(6fi€vot p}j ikatraov<rdai f eV^eXtfue- 
rara hv faaWaytUv. <rwi<rrrf<rt dc di«k rov- 
raw, on ov 6V1 ror irrpi clprpnjt oiz/uuSovXcv- 
orra iFoXcpov Kanjyop*lp( eo)Xov ydp) aXX& 
fiaXXoy r^ff irar avro»» axcuplas. Schol. 

tl ftil KotpA rvxour—irpairo'ovTfs] For 
the omission of cv before icatpa compare 
II. 40, 2. ?jpyov fioXXov Kotpe/, and the 
note there. 

9. cjcorrpoi «/xunrovrfff] Ot rr 6Ua 



&e] om. G. 7. nl om. RX 8. *ctupo5 A.B. 

.P.V.c.e.ff.h. Goell. Bekk. r^J tccupy Poppo. vulgo cV 

13. vpoWtpov L.O.P. 14. oWiXoyazy K, 



ftepdoff tdiop voXcpovms &ij\op6ti, jcal of 
faA t6 fitf axfxupcQrjval ri ro>v {mapx^vrw 
avrolff. Schol. 

10. o mil rffitv — ytvovro) "Which 
"thing, namely recommendations of 
" peace, would be of most important 
" service to us also, &c." For this use 
of the neuter pronoun, when a feminine 
substantive has preceded H, see Poppo, 
Prolegom. I. p. 105. 

12. rd yap tbia] To ifa, ra Vka c£ 
6ca$ai. Schol. 

(Kcurroi] Te> 2uccXf«m»y. ScHOL. 

0€<t6<u] OiKopofjmow. Schol. 
13. Kai vvp irpAf oXX^Xovff] To fur **fti' 
" annXoyMttv" t6 bt avrtppTjacw Kai X<J- 
ymv brfkol, r6 be " KaraWay^vai" ro 
otaXXayijvai' M l<ror ,, 6c <f»j<ri to irpoo^- 
$«eoy €Kaar» nai diicaiop. to 6* " a>ff ryeV 
" icpiw," ok ryA vofufa. 17 o« otayoia" 
rv> (<firj<riv) cav ft^ irpo^eop^o^ cVc r^ff 
€tuc\rj<rias ravrtjs to vofii^w emurrov 
cvopra r6 ISiov avrcXoVii', aXXa Tovvavriow 
doiKwurOat, wrrepov irdXtv irokcptjtropfv, 
v* &°£rj, fjntrh ro aircXtfcir row % k$tjpai» 
ovff* r«W d« w ffi\rt6v €tm to dtaXXa- 
v^Ktu, cV oce/ eViKCtyraf wiiy oi ' AoNyyaliot. 
Schol. 



BTITPA*H2 A. IV. 60. 



75 



Above all, tiM corn- 
men latere* of all Si- 
5 dry aBs upon ■» to 
layaride oar internal 
nnarreb ; for the A- 
thenJans are ben only 
to watch their oppor- 



r/ by oar own mutual 



SICILY. A.C.424. Olymp. 80.1. 

** X <0 P f I {r D ^w c#c«crrc& *\opti aireX&cir, ttoXip woXefirjaofiev. 
u LX. jracrat yv&vax xpr/ art ov mpi rmv ISioov fiovov, el 

a Trp> Triurav 2uceA/ca>, cor eya> Kpiiw, xm 9 
u *A0t}voUdv Svinjarofieda eri Stacraxrai* teal 
u StaWcucra? ttoAv riov ipmv \6ya>v avayKcu- 
u oTtpov? irept rwvfk 'Afrrjvaiov? vopiaaiy ot 

iTSwL'aiyto. U Mw*tuv fy ™* fxyumjv r&v 'EAA^iw rat 
u re afiapria? r/fjuov TT/povcriv, oAlyou? vaxxri 
u 7rap6iT€s 9 kcu ovopari kwbpxo £vmtayia$ 
u to <pwm iroXejiiov ewrpeirw €9 to gvfKJxpov KaOioTawcu. 
u 'jroXffwv yap fupoyuevwv 7jfxmv kcu hrayopxv&v avrov?, 2 
u avSpas cm tat tous prj eicucakovp&vovs axrroi errurrpaTev- 
a own, kok&s re rjpjas avTvu? irotovvrcov rcAecn tol? oueetW, 
15 a kcu tt}s <*PX*}* ^ JuaL irpoKonrovrw cVc/poty , euco?, crrav 

2. mp\ -n)p tvv K. ft6twp e. 4. rfjy] om. C g. fcT)<r6pc6a i. 

9. TTjpovtrtp ryx&v R. 12. irSkepav fuv yap Parm. alpovfUvtav E.i. av- 

rovt E.H.L.N.O.Q.T.V.g.m. Parm. Poppo. Goell. Bekk. vulgo a% rovs. 13. robs 
fjjf armaXovfitvovs A.B.E.F.H.K.N.T. Poppo. Goell. Bekk. vulgo toU prj ciriraXov- 

UtVOlt. I4. ITOWVVTMV T(\€(Tl] TtKoVCl P. 1TOWVVTCHV om. G. OlK€lOls] 

ft/ow d.i. Parm. 15. irpoo-KoirnSvrvv L.O. Vide Coraen Isocrat. II. p. 121. 

c**u>M L.O.P. ^wowr d. 



IO 



12. alpOfiaMDv] A.lp*<r6m w6\*fwv est 
' "0,3. III. 

DuKBR. 



etiam I. 80, 3. III. 39, 3. et apud alios. 



13. rots immakovfUpois] Cass, robs rm- 
naXovfttvove. Sic infra cap. 92, 5. £«o>- 
6aot — ro* fuv navya(ovTa — &d*€<mpov 
enKTTparevfiv. Bt Stepfaanus alikjue ex 
Euriptde adfenmt ol Tqvtf errcorparcv- 
*or ird\ir. Dukbb. Conf. Valclcenar. 
ad Eurip. Pfaoen. ts. 293. et ad Hippol. 
tb. 526. p. 224. Gottl. 

rovs fifj erriKaXovfiivtws] VulffO dati- 
▼as exhibetor. Vid. Valcken. ad Eurip. 
Phoeniss. 292. Hippol. 526. p. 224. 
Conf. infra cap. 02, 5. r6v 7i<nrx&twra hn-> 
oTpanveuf. Aide quo* laudat Poppo, 
Prolegom. I. p. 132. Fischer, Comment, 
ad Xenoph. Cyrop. p. 580. Porson. ad 
Eurip. Pfaoen. p. 267. et Matth. Gr. Gr. 
p. 532. Not. [$ . 394. a. obs. I. Engl. 
Transl.] Gollbr. Dr. Bkwmfield ob- 
jects to this, that "the Syntax with the 
" accusative must necessarily imply hos- 



M tility, which is not here meant." But 
surely hostility is meant : for Hermo- 
crates always represents the Athenians 
as meditating to enslave alike their ene- 
mies and their allies; and he blames 
the latter for inviting over a power to 
enslave tbem, who would have been 
ready enough to come and do this, 
without any invitation. 

[Poppo thinks that hrurrparrvovax 
rove pi) €irucakevficvovs merely signifies, 
" ad illos qui ipsos non accersunt ex- 
" peditionem taciuDt," and that the 
words are not meant to convey any 
notion of hostility.] 

15. m apxijf fya npoKotrrivrw* «c€c- 
rotc] " raving the way for their domi- 
" nion," literally, "clearing a road for 
" them with respect to dominion." *-po- 
k&tttciv is a metaphorical term, borrowed 
from the cutting one's way through a 
forest, or in a mine. The word is used 
both actively and in a middle sense, 



76 0OYKTAIAOT 

SICILY. A. 0.434. Olymp.89.1. 

" yvGxrw Tjfia$ rerpvxcDfJuevov?, kcu irXeovl wore oroktp cA- 

U OOVTOS CLUT0V9 ToSe TTOUTa tTSlpOXTaxrOaJL V7T0 <T(f>a9 7TOI- 

" eia&au. LXI. koutoi rrj iaur&v e/caorow, €2 craKfrpovovjxev, 

Peace among* our- " XW ™ M ^P Wrf l K0VTa OTWCTCO/x/l/OW pSXkOV 

selves is thus the com- « * r £ € Voaia BXcCITTOVTaS PvUUCLYOV? T€ OTtt- 5 
mon interest of us all; ' x \ / '^^ / 

and not least of thorn u y€<r0ai KOU T0V9 KtvdwOV? TTpoaXaflfSoUMVi 

who flatter themselves ,, r / / x i /\ r \ 

that as Ionlans they VOfXUTOU T€ OTOjCTIV fiaXlOTa <f)0€ip€tV TW 

have nothing to fear « ^^ ^ ^ 2lJttAiW, fc V€ Ot 6J/OIK04 
from Athens. Whereas ' ' / / 

in fact Athens cares « gufl7rOWe9 fl€V €7nfiov\€v6fJU60a, KOTO, 7T()Aw 
notUngfordlstinctlons ^ - A N , x ,^ , 

3 of race amongst us, & Ol€OTaiJL€V. a \pq yVOVTOS KOU LOtCOTTjV IO 

b^jsambitiousofcon. « >g ' raro*Aay$m* *al ttoAm/ ttoX€i 9 k<w 

quering as all equally. ** * ' 7 

If then we make peace « TTUpSxrOoU KOlVTj (TtotflV TTjV TTOXTOV *2uC€\iaV, 

with one another, the , N x c f % 

Athenians, having no 7Tap€OTCU/0U 0€ fJUTjO^VL COS 1 0* /X€l/ A&ptTJ? 

longer any pretence a ^^^ froAe/MO* TOtf % A0TJVOUOl^ 9 TO $€ XttA- 

i. to\66vras Q. a. irctpdowAu A.B.F.H.N.T.V.f.b. Haack. Poppo. GoeU. 
Bekk. vulgo ircipatrco&u. 6. rrpokapfiaveiv L.O. et corr. F. 7. <£0e/- 

ptuR. 8. ?f] ok d. yc] om. d.i. 13. pev] om. Q. 

according to the context : is t)jp apx^v " let us at least do it when it may rather 

would be simpler than rrjs apxfjt, (Com- " lead to our acquiring an increase of 

EXenoph. Hellen.VIL 1,6. Magist. "dominion, than when, as now, it is 

it. VI. 5.) vet the genitive may be " ruining what we possess already." 

tided, as the object to which the npoa\ap&cu*iv Kivdvvovs, " to incur dan- 

action of the verb relates is so fre- " gers in addition to such as might 

quently put in that case. See Matthias " come unavoidably." The meaning of 

Gr. Gr. §.316. and the note on Thu- ?* ye, a little below, is exactly "quippe 

cyd. IV. 47, 3. " cuju8. " Internal quarrels are the 

tVcrfoofff] Totff 'Afajvaiois. to dr "*roo- " rum of SicUv, for its inhabitants are 

" KorrrovTcov," irpoodoirowvvrw kcl\ cv- " collectively tne object of foreign am- 

Tpem(6vT<ov, fjyow irpoKotnjv kq\ eVr&o- " bition while they are severally fight- 

axv rrotovvrav Tip&v rrjt apxH s ***'*■**>¥. " ing with one another." 
ScHOL. 5. r& €Totpa fiXairrorras] Ta rrxxfio, 

3. kcutoi rjj iavr&v\ 'O vovs t&v Xryo- sua, opponit rots firj irpooTjKown, alienit. 

p*w>v rowvrof xPh> f i <raxf>povovp*v t I. 70, 4. vfiets di r«p circX^cur (oUcrGt) teal 

tKOtrrovs r)\uw tS>v SucrXceircov, ra ak\6- rh erotfia fa> /3Xm/rai. Vide ibi Scholia- 

rpta eirucrvficvovs Kal apw6.(pvra^ 9 paX- Sten. DuKKR. 

Xor rovs a-vppdxovs errayfaBai 9 rfw€p rh. II. Kal nctpaaQai] pf) popi(rraxrav dick 

eroi/xa /SXcnrrovrar. rovrcarcv, orav rmv ro avyyevels (<fai<rip) tlvai rois y A$ijyaioit 

ZdtW riyMv Kak&s ix6vr»v Kal ddco>ff dia~ oi XaXieidctr, eV ao^iaXci^ KaOecrraym. ov 

KftfjUvav, fiov\»fu0a Kara n\€ovc(iap aX- yap di6n froXc/udV (art ro Aa>puc6v yepo? 

XoVpta briKTtjoauOat, rorc d« tovs <rup- ry 'Iodvc/c^, diA rovro r^dpol ^mr ol 

p&xovs emxyf<r6ai Kal tovs kiv&vvovs v(f>i- 'A&rjpaioi rolt Aiopuva-iw ciruuro', aXX* 

arturBai, Kal p.^ orav 6 kiv&wos irept roy €<biep€vot r&v (v rj SuccXta ayaBSav. rb 

oIk('l<dv f)po>v ytyvtjTai. ScHOL. dc avrol Bucatov fiiSKkov rfjg (vvoSftajs ira- 

Kairoi t§ cauT&v tKatrrovs k. r. X.] The ptaxopro, ami rov, irpo$vp6r*pov ffirtp 

sense seems to be, " If we must call in typ*!* KaT ^ L <TVfipax" a, > €ftorj6ri<ra*. 

" allies and incur the dangers of war, Schol. 



BrrrPA4>Hs a. iv. 6i. 



77 



SICILY. A.C.424. Olymp.89.1. 
or footing in BteOy. " KlSlKOV TQ 'Io& gvyy€VUa OO^oAlk. OV yap 3 
vrfflofne««itjr»bftn- « ^^ ^0 i/€ai p 9 % Tl £/^ a m(f>VK€ y TOV €T€pOV 

a ex.0€t hricuriPy aXXa tS>v iv rjj liKtXla 
" ayaBcov iipu/jjevoiy a kou/yj KetcnjfieOa. IbrjXaxrav Se vvvA 
>" cV rr} tov \oXkl8ckov yevovs TrapaKkrjaeC tols yap ovSe- 
u 7T(mroT€ <T<purL Kara to j-v/jL/jLaxucov 7rpoafiorjdrjacLau/ avrol 

U TO SlKOtOV fiaAAoV TT]9 £w&7}K7)9 TTpodvfXCDS TTOpe<r)(pVTO. 

u kcu tovs fJ£v *A0r]vaiov9 Tama 7rA€Oj/€/creii/ T€ kcu irpo- 5 

I. la&ft] Idia I.K.O. 2. rots] om. g. 3. airlaaur P. rff] om. V.d.i. 

4. aya$£>v] tcak&v L et Parm. 5. roisl roicro* f. ovdeiramorc B.C.E. 

F.G.H.I.K.L.N.O.T.V.f.h.i. Parm. Haack. Poppo. GoeU. Bekk. vulgo ridam. 
6. koto (vfifiax lKOV Q- 8. r€ ] om * ^.i. et Parm- 



a. rod ertpov *x0€t k. r. X.] I have 
followed Haack, Poppo, and Goller in 
placing the comma after ire<pvKc> and 
omitting it after ircpov : rod irtpov 
?X&t seems opposed to r&v dyatiw fipic- 
fievoi A Koivfi KtKrfjfXfOa. " It is not a 
" national quarrel on account of a dis- 
" tinction of races, which makes them 
" invade us because one of our races 
" is their natural enemy." rov ircpov 
*x6Vi is, " from their hatred of one of 
*' our two races," i. e. of the Dorian. 

[Poppo and Goller however strike 
out the comma before ort 9rc<£v«cc, and 
translate, "quod Sicilia in duas gentes, 
" (propr. gentibus earn habitantibus in 
*• duas partes) divisa est;" thus mak- 
ing % SureX/a the nominative case to 
irtyvKc. This makes the construction 
of roU Wixo-w apparently easier, inas- 
much as it may be called an incorrect- 
ness to make it depend on cVrtWci', for 
the Athenians did not attack both of 
the nations of Sicily, but one only. 
Yet I believe that this is, notwithstand- 
ing, the true construction, and that 
rots ctivcaiv ort £/ya 7T€<fwK€v eitiaatv 
means the same thing as ore ra cOvn 
&X a ir*<f*v*cvs eiriaaiv r«p tripy dt 

***■} . . » . . , 

5. cv ry rov Xoakioikov yevovs irapa- 
xXmrr*] " Upon the invitation of the 
" Chalcidian race." Compare III. 86. 
where the Chalcidian states of Sicily 
and Italy are represented as calling in 
the Athenians to their aid. For the 
following clause, compare the speech of 
Nicias, VI. 13. £vppdx ov * — °« ****&* 



fxiv irpa^ao-tv afiwovpcv, vcfxXcLas o* 
avrol &€T)0cvrcs ov Teu£6p€0a. The 
words rb Kkcuov— -rtapi avovro, are un- 
derstood by Dobree (Adversar. vol. I. 
p. 66.) to mean, that the Athenians 
offered to the Chalcidian s all that they 
had a right to claim, " rather in the 
" spirit of an ally, than according to 
" the letter of a treaty." He should 
have rather said, " the treaty;" for rijs 
(wOfiKtis, according to Dobree's inter- 
pretation, refers to the irakaiav (vujm- 
x't-avy on the strength of which the Chal- 
cidian states appealed to Athens for as- 
sistance, III. 80, 4. fiaXkov rrjs dwoVi- 
ktjSj for fwXkov ft Kara ttjp (vvOtjktjv, is 
something like I. 85, 2. l^eori It Tjplv 
ftaXXov €Tfpa>i>, that is, paXXov rj {repots. 
Compare also Mattluee Gr. Gr. §. 454. 
But I am by no means certain that the 
interpretation of Portus is not after all 
mainly the true one. " Ipsi foederis jus . 
" libentius praestiterunt." Not, how- 
ever, that uakXov is to be taken with 
npoOvpuas, but applies to the whole sen- 
tence. " Instead of receiving or re- 
" quiring aid from the Chalcidians, they 
" themselves rather were forward to 
" offer to them the full benefit of the 
" treaty." r6 dinaiov rrjs $vv$riKrfs is, 
" that to which the treaty of alliance en- 
" titled them," namely, " assistance in 
" time of need :" and this he says they 
were rather forward in offering, than 
anxious themselves to receive their due 
6hare of it. Compare, for the construc- 
tion and order, en. 68, 5. doibaktia di 
avroU paXXop tyiyvtro rijs dvoi£«os. 



78 



0OTKTA1AOY 



SICILY. A.CL484. Olynp. 89. L 



* votiaOai iroXXr) £vyyvto\u), kou ov to& ap\ew fiovXa/uvot^ 
" fjuefjufrofxai aAAa toZs v7tokov€u> eTOijiorepois otxrc 7re<f)VK€ 
a yap to avOpwnrtLOV 8ia ttoptos apxeu/ pkv tov eucoirros, 
6 " <pv\daaecrdai Se to eiri6v. ocroi Se yiyi/wcKovre? aura fx-q 
" optica? irpoaKonrovpjUfy firjSe tovto tis 7Tp€af}vraTav rjicei 5 
" Kpivas to KOtP&s (fwfSepov agraurras «5 d&rOcu, a/Jtaprd- 
7 u vopuev. TaxujTa 8 9 av arraXXayrf aurov yivovro, u 7rpos 
" oXXtjXovs fypftairjpjEv' ov yap ccrrb Tr}? airrcbv bppmrrcu 
'AOtjvcuoi, aAA' cVe rfj? t&p hrucakearapuEv&v. kcu ovtcos ov 
Tro\epx)9 woXepxp, dpr/vy Se Sia(popou anrpaypovvy? irau- 10 
ovrai, oi t eirikkryroi tinrperrw aSucoi iXOovres evAoy&s 



8" 



I K.Q. dtpx*** c * 



3. dtatrarrbs V. cUtrot K.P. 5. 0*0- 

np*crftvTcpov c.f.g. 6. notyoy f. 

7. avrov (iiraXXayi) eg. 8. a*r«y E.F.H.K.L.M.N.O.R.V.ID. 

o. o2 aBmatm g. ov] 6 I.O.P.T.d.e. ovv 6 L. 10. vroXcii*] ov 

' ■ -?*-*- -,.N.6.T.V.d." * " * ^ WJ ' 



I. ovyyy&fu) K.( 
vovpev h. /"?&] /*^Tf K. /a^ & L.O.V.] 
Unavres Parm. 
Poppo. 
wokepy I. &ta<t>opa\ A.B, 



bUafopal I. dio0op9 g. Vlllgo duxfropJL 

2. erotporfpotf o&w] Bauer under- 
stands the comparative here as if it 
were equivalent to dXXA fUitibopat fia\- 
Xov rots irolfuxs o&rtv vnaxov*i.v, and he 
refers to II. 40, a. where ^ bu*<lxvy*ur 
aZoxuw is to be resolved into fiaAAoy & 
to ft^ ba<fxvy€t» al*xp6v. The cases, 
however, do not seem to me exactly 
parallel: and I should rather resolve 
iroifjiOTtpois vwaKovcur into eroipois fara- 
jcovcur paAAop i) dyrMrr^yai, or under- 
stand it simply as Iroiporcpatr tow dcby- 
to*; "too ready to obey." Compare 
Matthias, Gr. Gr. §. 457. a. Jelf, §. 784. 

6. <fx>fcp6v forearms c£ dcolai] Koiy&f 
<{>oftcp6v if bovXtwis rf napa t*iv 'AOrf- 
yaiW JirifiovXcvofAcvrf naatv 6pouos. its 
Kal 'imroKparrfs' dvo n6v»v fya yivofU* 
*xt>v 6 oibobp&rcpos dfiavpoc t6p mpor 
(Aphor. II. 46.). t6 hi i£rjs, vptofivra- 
roy & 0€aOcu. TOVTCOTIV, h> VpmTOlS 
tovto <f>v\d(aa6(u Kal tv baOcotiai. tov- 
Tfftm TTfv dovXaxnv. Schol. 

7. Tux«rra d* Ay atrdXXayff] Et irpis 
dXXTXow (<fyrf<riv) €ipijvrv(ratfU¥ f ra^urra 
Ay ^ riy 'A&rjvaiw nri&ovXij abttartpa 
?or<u. xal ri)y curia* emtJKpct, &i6ti ov^l 
mr6 r^ff Idcaff yi)f 6pp»vTai wpos rfuus 
(ov yap flaw atmr/firoyts) aXX' €ie rnp 
r&y twutaXtoufuvmv. xa\ ci rovro iroti^- 
<roft€v ovrms, owctri ir6k(pot irtSkepov dt- 



1.* 



d.f.h.i. Parm. Poppo. Goell. Bekk. at 



atefarcu, aXX* «/p^ r^y dia<f>opSt. 0*6- 
vti oc fr£r n&y ir6\€funt evffrijp&s dui^o- 
/xky icaXcc. ScHOL. 

avrov] Tov kou&s (fx&pov 0^X06^7. 
SCHOL. 

p. roiy emicaXroxifimiy] *Hyovy ra>y 
XaAmdfW. ScHOL. 

ovrwr] Ovroi di^Xadi), ««• f^rrcy. i^nM cJ 
wpos aXk7f\ovs (vp^airjfuv, ScHOL. 

II. 0? t rrrticXiTroi] 02 'A^yauM 0)7- 
Xoi^ri. Schol. 

oi t* orueXirroi fvirp*w£>s ic. t. X.] Ge- 
nerally in Thucydides, as here, cvjrp*- 
w&s signifies "speciously, with a fair 
" show;" and evXoyaw, "justly, with 
" ffood reason." See IV. 86, 4. 87, 1. 
VI. 76, 2. 79, 2. The future sense of 
the present tense of cf/u in Attic writers 
is well known ; (see Matthia?, Gr. Gr. 
§• 504* 3* Poppo, Prolegom. torn. I. 
p. 153.) but here navovrai as well as 
driWt takes a future signification, be- 
cause the future time is assumed as 
present in the word our<*e. 

tvirpcirms adumi fXOoms] Ol 'A&tj- 
pouh p*ra wpotfwo-cvs evwpcwov* c*X6\(y- 
rtff, &s tirj&fv avupaxoinrrtt rols cvBab* 
XakKibcvciv % €vX6ye>s dcnparroi oweXcv- 
aoprat, bUaXXaytvrav fjfA&v. ScHOL. 

*vX<fy«tt] EvX6yiK ^ptjal Ika to (yp- 
/S^ycu. Schol. 



BrrrPA4>HS a. iv. 62. 79 

SICILY. A.C.484. Olymp. 80.1. 

* chrpaicroi aTriaai. LXII. kcu to fuv irpb? row* A&rjvalovs 

Mto,liidepert«>t]y " TOaOVTOV QyoBoP €V fiouXtVOflO/OLS €VpUTK€- 

Atota!^^!^ U Tcu T 9" ^ **** iravTw 6/w\oyovfi€Prjp 

*aj» an uncertain « apiOTOP €U>CU HpT)Vr)P 1TW9 OV X/fl) KCU €V 

game ; and it is wiser «**»*» / *•*.<-« w # 

5ioaniditofiU9jkM« " i)fu^ avroij iroir/aaardcu ; 17 oorarc, €i ry re 

than to trust to lto « v » /i N * * * » / » ' / 

OeeHiul prospect, of W™' «yWO|/ T) €1 T<p TCL eVOVTta, 0V\ l^I^WX 

****"' u /uoAAoj> tf 7r6A€jjLOs to fuv irauaai av esca- 

" Ttfxpy to 8e ^vvStaa-wraiy kcu tos Ttfias kcu XafnrparqTas 

" djuvdvvoTepas tx*iv tt)P eiprpnfv, a\\a re oaa cV /xr/ictc 

w"Aoya>j> av tis 8uX0ot wnrep 7re/ol tou TroXtfueiv \ a x/w) 

* aK€^0Lfi€vov9 M tovs ifwvs Aoyow inrtpfkh, tt)v Se avrov 
tt two. aoynfpiav /aoWov anr aurcoi/ irpo'i&av. kcu v. tis % 
" fiefiaUos tl 7) tcd SiKcdcp fj fiia irpai^iv cHerou, r<p Trap 9 

i. cwuun T. rv\6yvs deest in textu, N. sed in margins additor. vpos aBtf- 
palovs T. 5. ft ftoKciTcu C. fj et r»] }r^> K. 7. mnurm a> — £vydiaa*Wat 

Heilm. Poppo. Goell. Bekk. vulgo navcrat — (vy&tacr&o-ai. 8. «al ray Xa/xtrpd% 

jijtqs K. 9. dWowtw d.i. euctvdwmpas F.V.g. Haack. Poppo. GoeD. Bekk. 

rulgo axufdwtoT€pas, 10. Xryo&v B. qui mox cum h. &c£A<9ot. 11. avrov 

E.F.H.K.L.N.O.V. Poppo. 13. rf rt /&/3aiaw w L.O.P. 

5. $ 6Wtr* k. t. X.] Ut hie, ita 1. 3, 2. 12. teal A to 0c/3aW] *H dcdVoia' 

post verbnm facet oratio ex verbo finito etrt* /9e£atW rt jcal irdVrg fravrew ofcrat 

in verbum infinitum transit : facet dc vpafctv rai jcpar^reti' row ivan-U**, fjroi 

M°t» ovoc — «*X°'» flAA^ — ovdc <2mu ^ cVi- dca r^ bucaiws avroU hniwai woplfatv, fj 

aXjjcrtf avnj. Goller. That is to say, dta ri ltrxyp6s oUaticu Tvyx^tv,^ x a " 

doxctrr is first taken as wholly paren- XerratvtTco, tl wapa rr/v oIkcuw oujo-iv re 

thetkal, and then is made to affect the icol fkwiba orf>a\\6p€vo* eXcvx«rat vir' 

construction 1 " Would not peace ra- c/aov, tv$vfiff$«ls 6Vt troXXoi oikoicos rt* 

" tber than war, f Atn& ye, abate the fju»pf}(rcur&ai rovs aduefpavras buworfOcv- 

" one, and continue the other ; and re*, ov \l6vqv ovk tffivvavro avrovs, aXXcit 

K /«ttA ye no/ that the honours and ml avroi TrpwrcnrctkovTo. «cal erepot dt* 

" glories which peace gives are freer i<rxw ikwiaamg frXeorc rr^o-ety rw ir«- 

" from danger?" Another confusion \as,irp6s ry ^ crvctv irXetov,«e<u ra cav- 

wjes from the absence of the negative rw mr^Xecrav, dtd tovtow W t6 pf) fair 

^efore f^eur 9 as if the preceding ov had avrow eXry^oficVovr x aAffvra * yCip oiwaye- 

been joined with oWirt instead of with rw. Schol. 
/*aXXw. Goller rightly compares I. 71, 13. £ta] 'Io^vi. Schol. 
I • oteatfc r^r ^rv^tay ov Tovroit — dpK€tv, rm irap Airtda ft^ yaXeirw o*o)aX- 

01 ai^rpaVro-o^c — (Jxx' M t» fii) Xvtt«u/ XcV6\o] Goller supposes from the Scho- 

"^ «rov r*7*<Tc, where aXXa wu4T* is liast's interpretation of this passage that 

Cfor aXX' ot ay yc^wrt; just as if he his copy contained a different reading 

> w ntten before ov«e 0W0V — rovrotr from that of our present MSS. But I 

7^P«»'t instead of oSfeo-oV — ov Tovrots — believe that m xaXeirotyeW *t o^oXXtf- 

«PMtt*. The optative wawrat — £w&tacr&- fievos cXe'yxcrat vir* c/tov is merely his 

*<u has been properlv restored by the paraphrase of fiij x<&**"e a^akXf<r$», 

recent editors instead of the infinitive " Let him not be disappointed, taking 

**vat--faauur*vm. " it ill ;" i. e. " let him not take it ill if 



80 



0OTKTAIAOT 



SICILY. A. 0.424. OIymp.89.L 

u eXnida fir) xaXeirm <r(f)a\A£(r0(0, yvov? ore irXtiovs 17817 

U KOU TtfUOpiai? flETlOVTt? TOW oSlKOVVTOS, KOU iXiriXTOPT^S 

" erepot Svvdfiec run 7r\eoi/€KT^o'€W 9 oi fiei> ov% oarov ovk 
" r/fjiwairro aAA' ov8 4a(o07jaap 9 rois 8* avri rod irXcov *x eu ' 
3 u TrpoaKarakuKtiv tol olvtldv gvpifir). rifjuopla yap ovk €irrv\€tS 
" 8ucaia)S 9 on kou dSiKedrai' ov8e ur)(ys ftefkuov, bvbri kcu, 
66 eveXm. to Se axrr6Bp.rjrov rod pueWovros m eirl irXtioTov 
u Kparely iravr&v T€ acpaXepwrarou op o/juos kcu x/w/crifuo- 
a rarov (fmverou* i£ urov yap SeSiores wpo/MTjOeia /xaAAoi' 
u eir oXXtjXov? €p\6pje6aL. LXIII. kou vvv rod atfxwovs re 10 

For every reuon « TOVTOV 8lOL TO aT€KfiapTOV &W KOU SiO. TO 
therefore let u* make v» j /i * ' 9 a /% / » 

peice amongst our- " 77077 (pOpkpOV? 1TapOVTa$ AoTJVatOVf, KaT 



4. eo-oKrOrjo-ap g. rovs C.G.I.L.O.d.e.L Parm. 

avr&p E.F.H.K.L.M.N.O.V. Popi 



DpDO. 

7. Mkm* E.P.H.Q. W] om. Q. 
M Ma A.B.E.F.H.K.N.V.h. Bekk. 
13. Kara dpxf)6r€pa C. 



"he be disap 



5. irpoKarakureiv K.V. 
6. bucaup &Lq. T. &n N. (prima manu) g. 
8. rt] & O. jccu 0fM»f kcu K. 9. npo- 
rrpofjLxjdfla G. 10. rt] om. do. 



Compare ov dcrrdBpqrop rod fUXkoms is equivalent 
XaXerr&s airavlaravro, 1. 2, 2. " They did nearly to 17 tv^. Compare 1. 140, 3. n)r 
" not care about leaving their homes." rvxqv Sou av irapa Xoyov (vp&jj ctuda- 



T<j> wap* iXniba is like to/ frapaX<$yq>, 
and is used completely as a single sub- 
stantive, "unlooked-for evil." Com- 
pare VII. 66, 3. 

3. Ol fl€v] 02 fKTlOVTfS OVP blKQ TOVS 

dbiKOvvras. ScHOL. 

ovy wrop ovk rjpvvavro] "Hyovp ov p6~ 
vow ovk fffurvavro. ScHOL. 

5. fr/HMT-fcaraXureii'] Ilpocrfyfiu»$rjvai, 
ScHOL, 



fi«p alnao-tiai. " Capricious fortune is 
" generally the mistress" seems to be 
the exact meaning of Thucydides' 
words. [Compare Sophocl. (Ed. Tyr. 
977. Dindorf. 

rl d* 6\v (fxyfiolr avBpanros J rb rijs rv^qs 
Kparci, irpovoia d* cort? ovO€v6s aatfnjs ; J 

8. KparcT] TJJV layyv cx««. Schol. 

9. frpofirjBciqi] UpoypoHTfi, o-Kfyfrci. 



Ttftwpia yhp ovk evrvx** dueatoo^l Ov\ ScHOL. 

5tl abiK€iTcu t cvTvxci dixalos. ov yap IO. kcu vvv tov ctyavovt re tovtov] *H 

errcibf) 6 ripwpovfttvos vpoifbuajTai, 8ia dcayoca. koI vvv ttjs p*t> iroos ak\rf\ovr 

rovro hrcfc&v tvrvxhvci. bUcuov u*v yap duKJxtpas €7n\a&c*u*6a bi apfympa, bUd 

t6v dbucTj3(vra evrvxrjcrcu Kara rip «<r- re brjXabrf tA cforjkov rvy^ayeiy, «c mur6- 

irpa£iv rrjs Tiunplas, ov p^v kcl\ mrofku- tuOd Tt vw dXXijXwv, jcal dca r6 rovs 

pop ovtods. ovd* 6 io~xvp6s (<f>yjo-\) dta t6 AOrjvaiove rjbr) (frofcpovs fjuiv dvai tra- 



tknifav €K Ttjs bwdptcos KpaTrjo-ftv, bib 
rovro Ka\ to fitftcuov tvtt. Schol. 

ovk cvrvx€i diicaiW] " Does not suc- 
" ceed as of right it should." 

7. r6 W dardBpxjrov] To d$ Hararov 
rtjs rvxns ko\ t6 dbrjXov cue eiriToirXflorov 
tr«(pvK€ Kpartlv. eWi yap iroXXaKts vucfj- 
<rai kcu dn6 Utias dpfrrjs, €kt6s rufflf* 
SCHOL. 

r6 d« currdBurfTov k. t. X.] " The 
" uncertainty of the future has mostly 
" the greatest control over events." To 



AOrjvaiovs rfbr) <f>ofi*povs T)uw ffi 
airta t 
rpomjs ravra. ScHOL 



pdvras, Uava vouuravr€£ 



n,t 



1 1. o\a tA (fxfitpovs rrapdvras s A0rfvm- 
ovf] A confusion between two modes 
of expression, bUa 'AOrjvaiove (fxtfapovt 
irap6vras and bia ro—iraptlvcu 'AOrjvai- 
ovs. Compare V. 7, 2. 9, 4. Immediately 
after, r6 eXXtfrcr rrjt yyvptjs tlpxOrjvai is 
a condensed expression for rrjv yv&ptjv 
€ipx$rjvat &oTf iXXmij ylyv€a6\u ; for it 
is not properly " the deficiencies" of 
their designs that were restrained, but 



HrrrPA4>H2 a. IV. 63. 81 

SICILY. A. C42L Olymp.89.1. 

war* tn the longat « dfMporepa itarXayevre?, icai to €AA«r€9 r^r 

ning that continuance 



" yp(ofiT)9 y aw cjeooro? *f rrf (pr/OrjfjLtv 7Tpd^€ti/ 9 



of hcMtffitki in which " TOLLS KG>\vfJLCUS TOUTOU? LKCWW VO\JJJ(TfWTZ$ 

Tictoryoreroarnelgh- « ^IpyffnVOU TOV9 £d>€OT<BTCG 7To\€fJLlOV9 €K TW 
boamrooJdoahjthnm 

5 u S mo««^,intothe a X^f 7 ** oarmipnrtopuev y #eai auroi /rnXurra ptv 
powo- of oar wont « ey otSiov £iyzj3a>/i£j', el 8e /iff, yjpovov m 

and common enemy. u * ~ / \9»/ * Jl > » 

tt ttMuttov cnreura/ieuoi ra? iotas otatpopas ts 
u avdt$ dva/3a\<ofL€0a. to £v/iirav re Sfj yv$>p*v Treidofievot 2 
" fiev ifJLoi iroXiP egovre? €koctto9 ekevOepav, a(f> fy avro- 
10 * Kpdropes ovres tov ei kou kok&s Sptovra e£ tcrov apery 
66 dfivvovfJLcOar r)V 8e airurrriaoLirres aXkois imaKovaoapjep^ ov 
u irepi tov Tificopr/aacrOai twcl, aWa kou ayav el Tvypifuv, 

2. AW] &r h. n B.C.E.F.H.M.O.d.h.i. Goell. Bekk. «[>] Poppo. vulgo 

to. witj&tj fih A.F.H. wpa£cu G.P.e. Parm. om. d.i. 3. ravrcur] om. Q. 
vofiifoms Q. 5. y&pas irkturrov oirtta'auevoi ras IBias T. chrorrtfarofitv 

A.B.E.F.H.T.d.f. «2— £ vp$2>p*v om. pr. G. 7. nXeiarrov— Mae] om. T. 

8. ava&aXka>p*Qa T.e. ava\a&a>p€0a d. Palm. IO. «xi] fj L.O.P.Q.e. kok&s] 

Kaka>? h. II. apvp6fi*0a Q. fjv d* mrw. C. Bekk. diam<rrTj<rarr*s B. airoorg- 
axan-€S L.d.e.i. anocrravrtt O.P. aXXqXoiff F.L. aKkrjknav P. dXXqXoif 
cEXXovr g. aXX^X«»y cTAXovr O. 

rather their designs were checked and ravra ovv aura p)) koto r^v rjptrepav 

restrained, so as to he rendered defec- yvcafxtjv ytp6fx€va, Uawa KcoXu/iara fjftiv 

tive; that is, to fall short of what they cat c/iiroota yrywvrjoticu vop.lcra>fxtv' ko\ 

were originally. *Qv *iaurr6s re yyBripcv tovtois tlpyOivrtt els t6 p.r) 7rpofif)vai 

irpagfiv : " In those thoughts which we rtfuv r& npayuara &s TipcvkSpeOa, robs 

" sererallv entertained of great achieve- eiruc€ifUvovs tjfilv vroXc/uovr atrpaxrovs 

" ments.'^ Ti wpdgciv (compare « irpa- an<m*iity&p*Oa. Schol. 

(at, III.45* 7. and ri vpa(tiv 9 IV. 55,1.) 8. ro £vpircaf re tor) yv&fiev] To <rvv 

seem8 to contain the notion of enter- oXor de tidtveu {<fao\) xpb &*> murOcv- 

prise or achievement, of doing some- res ptv euol ras irarpibas eXevOtpas oIkt)~ 

thing that should deserve the name tro/iev. Schol. 

of a deed. Compare the Latin word 9. ir6kur Zgovrtt Zkootos] Tr)v l&tap. 

" facinus." With regard to the read- Schol. 

ing, ri has been adopted by Bekker 11. ov irepl rov rifjuoprjaaadcu k. r. X.] 

and GoUer, and has the best MSS. in The old reading in this passage was 

its favour. But we should rather ex- ytyv*t>p*6a t which Bekker has altered, 

pect yi\&r\p*v rt irpdgtip than re ^6\/xev on the authority of all the best MSS. 

jrpaffur. And as *koot6s rcr makes a to ytyv6p*6a. But Poppo and Goller, 

very good sense, and is supported by considering that the indicative mood 

several good MSS., I have marked n as with av cannot be tolerated under such 

of doubtful authority, although I have circumstances, read yiyvoipcOa. Her- 

still retained it in the text. mann, in his Dissertation on the par- 

1. teal t6 c*XXiir<ff Tys yv&ptjs] Ka\ tide av, book I. sect. 9. defends the 

tovto ((pvfiriv) €v0vfjaj$€vr€s, or* A irpocc- indicative yiyv6p*6a, by supposing the 

oonjo-a^v irpa(ai (rovrcWi Kparrjacu sentence to be altogether condensed, 

Kara rov irSktpov) eXkvrr&t iyivtro ko\ and that if fully expanded it would run 

ov Kara rat rjfUTtpas yv»ftas dircpTj. in this manner, ov jrepi rov rc/M»p^- 

THUCYDIDE8, VOL. n. G 



82 



0OTKTAIAOT 



SICILY. A.C.424. Olymp.80.1. 

u <j>l\oc pkv ap rot? e\0i<TTOL^ 8ta(j)opoi fie oh ov xf*l Kar * 
u avdyKTjv ^yiyvofuOa.^ LXIV. kou iya> /xtv, ccirtp kcu 

In urging peace, let « dp\Ofl€P09 CtWW, TToXlP T€ fi€yum)V 7TO/)€- 
me repeat that I am . , v » / #» a * / 

for the M XOfJU&OS KCU &TUDV T<p fJUaXXoP T) afWVOVfJL€lfQ9 



Interest of « jq^ ivapTlOVS OVTCO KOKCD9 8pOV QXTT€ OVT09 



i. koI fiutyopot L.O.P. 2. y iyv6iuBa A.B.F.H.I.K.L.M.N.O.T.V.f.g. Bekk. 
yw6u*6a Pann. yvyvolfuBa Pqppo. Goell. vulgo yiyvbyxBa. 3. cfirov] om. Q. 

4. 9J om. R. dnwovfievot A.B.C.F.H.K.M.N.T.V.b.e.f.i. Parm. Haack. Poppo. 
Goell. Bekk. ceteri dfiw6p€vos. 5, vpocitefupos — aMs Reisk. Bekk. GoelL 

Dobree. probante Poppon. Libri omnes frpocioo/teVoi/r avrovs. 



owrBcu aXXrjXois qbikot y€vt)<r6fi*$a, aXXa 
Kai Syav, fl TVYOipcv, <p(Xoi fiiv &y vols 
€xOioTois ytvvot/M^a, dtafopot de olg ov 
XP% ytyv6fu$a. It will be seen, by his 
manner of stopping the sentence, that 
Hermann understands it throughout 
differently from the common inter- 
preters. But Kal ayav «? Tvx ot >P* ¥ ma 7 
well signify, "even if we were to suc- 
" ceed to the uttermost;" " succeed," 
that is, " in obtaining the revenge that 
" we wish for," as the Scholiast ex- 
plains it. On the other hand, the ex- 
pression Syav ^tXoi yiyvoipfff av, " we 
" should become much too close friends 
" to those who are our worst enemies," 
seems exactly in the tone of Thucy- 
dides, and to be supported by a pas- 
sage in another speech of Hennocrates, 
(VI. 78, 1.) where he says that the object 
of the Athenians in attacking Syracuse 
is tt)v €K€lvov (scilic. of the Athenian 
allies of Athens) <f>t\lav ovg fjacrov /3«- 
fkuwraerOai. The words e2 rv^oificv 
would, however, on this arrangement 
be rather difficult to interpret. On the 
whole I prefer the common pointing, 
and am mclined to follow Poppo and 
Goller in preferring the optative yiyvoi- 
litBa to the indicative, because <j>i\ot 
flip and duubopot & must be opposed 
to one anotner, and there can be no 
reason why the latter clause should be 
asserted more positively than the for- 
mer; why ytyvoi/M&i should be under- 
stood witn <jj>iXot fjJy Av, and ytyv6pi6a 
expressed with ttddnpoi. In the words 
ov irtpi tov Tip&pt)<ra<r0ai two. Thucy- 
dides was going probably to add 6 ayvv 
cVrcu, and then altered the subsequent 



part of the sentence, so that the con- 
struction of the first part is incomplete. 

[Poppo in his notes on this passage, 
pars. III. volum. III. p. 205, 206. ac- 
cedes to Hermann's opinion, and de- 
fends ytyv6pc6a. But it is quite clear 
that the stress of the sentence does not 
lie in the last clause merely, dutyopoc 
d< ole ov xpty KaT * avaytajv yvyv6p*$cL t 
and still clearer that the clause, <£tXo* 
fiiv &v rots exd/cmuf, is not meant to 
contain a possible alleviation of the 
Sicilians' condition, (as Poppo sup- 
poses, paraphrasing it thus, "foratan 
" Athenieneibus inimicissimis amici fi- 
" amus, quamquam ne id quidem cer- 
" turn et exploratum est,") but one of 
its inevitable and worst evils. The 
contingent success, tiyav *l rvxo^uv, 
relates, as I have said in my original 
note, to revenge obtained by any one 
state through the Athenians' help upon 
its particular enemies. If the text 
therefore be in other respects sound, I 
should still prefer ytyvolptOa. But if 
here, as in some other places, our pre- 
sent MSS. exhibit only a patched read- 
ing, intended to hide a gap in the older 
MSS. from which they were copied, 
then various conjectures might be made 
as to its restoration, but till older and 
better MSS. come to light, we must be 
contented to leave it in uncertainty.] 

5. npo€i&6p€vos — afoot] This correc- 
tion of Reiske's and Bekker's, instead 
of the common reading npotidofuvovs — 
avrovf, is so certainly rignt, that I have 
not hesitated to adopt it with Goller. 



*Evu> fuv — a£i& is clearly opposed to 



row SXkovs diXCUV 



clearly 

Tuvro 



/MM ITOiTfCXU, 



BTITPA*HS A. IV. 64. 



88 



SICILY. A.C. 424. Oljmp. 8ft. 1. 

m id. i idvte am- « ro irXtixo fSXairrtcrdac, /xijSe fjuopla (biXovei- 

tnal loiifwlnm to one e ^ 

another, lest we hate " KC&J' rjytVQrOoi TTjS T€ oIk€IOL9 yi/CO/Lt^ OflOlCDS 

all alike to yield to // > ' 9 \ * » v / 

Athena ImZ b, <WrOKpOTO>p ClPOl KCU fj? OVK ap X <» TV X V*, 

NBtoriBc pomo at « I J^ js^,, ^o? rjaarcurdcu. kcu tow aWovs a 

home, secure afco our ^ ^ 

5 national independence. a StKCUW TOUTO {JUOl WOtijaOU *f Vij)^ VfMDV aVT&V, 

u kcu fir} vtto tS>v iroXtfiuov Yovto TTofifw. ovhlv yap 3 
u akrxpov olk€lov9 ouceuov rjaacuTOcu, rj Acopcea tcpoc Acd- 
" pi4xos rj XoXkiS&z t£>v ijvyycvcbv, T ° $* ^vpnrcw ytlrovas 

U 0VTCL9 KCU {JVVOLKOV? fJUOS \G>paS KCU 7T€plppVTOV, KCU OVOflCL 

io u iu K€K\r)fjLevov? SuceAt&ra?* ot woXefirjaofiw T€ y oluou, orau 

u fyftfiV) K( u ijvyxtopriaroiicOa ye iraktv Kaff rjpas aurov? 

a Xoyots kolvoIs xptoptpoii row fie aAAo^uAow arehBowas 

" adpoot aei, y)V a&Qpov&pjEv, apvvovpjeOa, ehrep kcu Kaff 

4- nrraaOai A.B.C.E.F.H.K.L.N.O.P.T.V.c.d.e.f.g.h.i. Parm. Sic et infra 
F.K.L.O.Q.e. 5. ravrda. avrStr] om. H. 6. ovdi e.g. *7. oUtiwr 

cluiovt K. nvof N.Q.V. 8. avyyfv&v K. II. £vyx<apT)<r&u*0a I. cor- 

rect. C. <rvyx*PW- V. ndkw] paXXop L. 13. dBpdoi at\ ty B.C.E.F.G.H.L. 
N.O.P.T.V.d.e.f.i. Haack. Poppo. Goell. Bekk. Mp6ot atYiJ)*b.c.h. dBp6oiaU\d 
K. dSpdoi acl Parm. vulgo omittunt del. <r«xf>pQvovp*v E.F.H.K. 



and distinguishes what Hermocrates 
thinks should be done by others, from 
what he was prepared to do himself. 
The accusative irpoei&optvovs could only 
therefore be justified by referring it to 
hpn* understood, rather than vfids ; but 
in this case avrot, rather than avroi/s, 
would seem to be required, and a£to>, 
besides, would be differently placed 
twice in the same sentence, once with 
a new subject intervening between it 
and the verb, d£t& (q/t«aff)irpo€i&op<yovff, 
&YX*P*}v> and d(uo — rftcUrOai. For 
the sentiment pupta <f>i\ot*tKa>v — zeal Jjr 
ovk &px<a> Tvxns* compare VI. 78, 2. ov 

Tup OlO* Tf &fXa TTJf T€ fTTt^VfliaS KOI TTJ9 

t^XI* tov avrov Sfiouot Tauiav ytvtaOcu. 
5- tw^'t v/x® 1 ' avr&A I prefer Do- 
wee's correction, aA' vp&v avr&v, to 
the stopping adopted by Bekker, Pop- 
Po, and Goller, who connect the words 
*ith what follows, (xp vp&v aur&v — 
^wo irafohf. One of the two methods 
°« correction, however, appears neces- 
^7* for a man cannot be said to 
«° a thing ty iamv, in the sense 
f w in obedience to himself," as I 
formerly interpreted it: at least I 



know no instances of such an ex- 
pression. 

8. to 6c (vatrap k. r. X.] " For it is 
" no shame for men to give way to 
" their own blood, whether Dorians to 
" Dorians, or Chalcidians to their own 
"kinsmen; and, in short, it is no 
" shame for us to give way, for the 
" mere reason of our being locally con- 
" nected with each other, living all to- 
" pether in one land, and that too an 
" island, and all called by one common 
"name, Sicilians." Hermocrates in- 
troduces the latter clause, t6 & tftfiirav 
— SiKcXioVraf, because he was not only 
urging Dorians to give way to Dorians, 
but Dorians to Chalcidians, and Chal- 
cidians to Dorians : so that the local 
connexion afforded the onlv argument 
that was universally applicable to every 
part of his case. 

13. dpwovficBa — tna(6fjLe6a^ These 
words both refer to the relative ot in 
ot nokffirjaofjifw : " And, being Sicilians, 
" we will fight, make peace, repel 
" foreign invaders unanimously, and 
" never call in anv allies or mediators 
" in our quarrels. 

a 2 



84 0OTKTAIAOT 

SICILY. A.C.424. 01jmp.89.L 

tt ckoxttovs fiXonrro/iewi tjvpL7ravr€? KivSvvevoftcv* ijvfXfxdxov? 
4 " 8i ovSeirore to \017rov iira^opjeOa ov8e StoWa/cras. rdSe 
" yap TTQiovvres ev re r<p irapoim 8vou> ayadolv ov oT€pr/- 
" <rop&v rr)P luceXlav, 'AOrjvaiav T€ azraXXayrjvou kou oixeiov 
u woXe/xoVy kou is to ciretTa Kaff 17/iOT auTow ektvOipaPS 
tt V€/Aovfjue0a kcu wro aXXonv fyraov iwifiovXevofJueujjv." 

LXV. Totavra tov 'EpfiOKparov? smovros TreiOofuvoi 01 
luceXtcoTaL avroi /lev Kara cr(pa? airrov? j~v\n)v£y6r\crai> 

The BicOtan Greeke yv&pm, 6XTTC aTToXXdo'CreO'OoU TOV TToXt/lOV 

accordingly conclude . w 

a general peace, and JfyoVTCS a tKOOTOt €J( 0W "*> TOIS & KafJUipUHUOl? IO 

^ Mopycwrlirrjp €u>cu apyvpuov toktov t<w Su- 



ite comm»nden are pOKOOrlot9 aZToSoVO'iV 01 5e 7W * AdrjVOUXOP 

jttinif h^i on tbefr re- 

torn to Athene, ae ^V/JLfm\Ol 7rapaKCLXe<T0Urr€? <LUTCDl> TOW €V TtXtt 

having been bribed v * # f~ r%' \« © \ 

to abandon the enb- OVTOS €IW0U OTC gvpLpqaOPTOU KOU OU OTrOVOCU 

aJngation of SJcfiy, t<TOVTOU KOLKtlvOLS KOIUOU. hrOUVtaaVTObV fie OV- 15 
when it wh within ^ 

their reach. T<3l/ e7T<K0i;i/T0 TTJV O/loXoyiCLV, KOU OU VT}& TUW 

zAdrjpamv aireirXevcav fiera tovtol 4k ^uceXlas. tXOomas 
fie tovs arparrjyovs oi kv tq woXec 'AOtjvouoi tov? puev i t >v YV 
etflpLLGXTcw, Hv068a>pov kou So^oicAea, tov fie Tpvrov Evpv- 
fteSovra xPVf JiaTa etrpd^curro, m i£w avrols tol eV SuceAtaao 

4KaTourrpfyour0ou S&pois irturOlvrts omoytoprlprtvav. ovrco 
tt} [re] 7rapov<rQ wnr)(ia yjmpjtvot rjfjiow a<f>iat firjSep 

I. Kivbwcv<rofX€P O. 2. ovdcVro re H. 3. yhp] om. Q. iroGovm? P. 
tV ry d. dvcip L.O.P. orcpij(r6pt$a e. 7. irvB6fuvoi R.f. 8. icani rcS 
oif>af Q. £wr)x$T}(rav d.i. 9. airaXXd^co^cu Q. IO. cSroyrcr cjcootoi h 
frown Parm. 11. popyariyTjv B. 17. ft«rA ravra air^XcW N. V. 19. rv6\n 
/icdovra d.i. 20. cv r» o*iiccXt^ L.P. 21. car€x < *P 1 ) <ra * ^- 23 * ^ ™ mpova^/ 
A.B.C.E.F.G.H.K.L.N.O.P.R.T.V.b.d.e.b.i. Parm. Haack. Poppo. sed hie uncU 
inclttsum. rjj irapowrj) Bekk. Goell. [an ijj rorc ? Bekk. in ed. 1032.] 

II. Mopyavr6^»'] Vide Ciuverii Sid- minis locus inter Syracasas et Camari- 
liam, lib. II. p. 335. et Casauboni notas nam fuerit oportet. Poppo, Prolegom. 
ad Polybium, p. 127. ed. Amst Huds. II. p. 508. The latter is the more pro- 
Quum oppidum inter Syracusas et Ca- bable supposition, as the Morgetes were 
tanen situm Camarioaei tenere non po- a tribe wno once occupied a consider- 
tuerint, aut in nomine vel Morgantines able tract of country in the interior of 
vel Camarinasorum, pro quibus Cata- Sicily; so that more than one place 
naeos expectaveria, necesse est erratum may very naturally have been called 
sit, aut praeter notissimam illam Mor- after their name. 

gantinen alius obscurior ejusdem no- 22. rjj frapowrg c^rvx^t] Almost all 



ETITPA*H2 A. IV. 65, 66. 86 

MEGARA. A.G.424. Olymp.80.1. 

ivcamovo-OoUy aXXa kou ra Bwara kv Icrco ml ra airop&repa 
peydAr) re 6/xouos kou ivSceorepa irapaaKevjj Karepyd^eaOou. 
curia 8 r)v t) irapd Xoyov rS>v TrXeiovcw evwpayia avrois 
{nroriOeica uryyv rrjs iXirlSos. 
5 LXVI. Tov & avrov depovs Meyaprjs oi cV rfj iroXu 
7rtc{pfi€voi vtt6 re 'Adrjvaixav r$ irokepucp, azi Kara eros 
mboara. tKCurrov Sis iafiaXXoirrcop Trover porta is ttjv 

Rerohrtkm of Megan. X&pOP, KOU V7TO r£>V (T<f)€T€p(DV (f)Vyd8<DV r<DV 

wfcoie dty, owing to eVc Urjyco^ 01 orauarwurdvrtov iiareaovres inrb 

the war and the plan- * \ ' A \ > » x f » 

10 d«rlngh«UHtyof»n»e T0V ^^ X^^Ol W*» XyOT€VOVr€S, €7TO«- 

antoemtiemi exiles quito Xoyovs iv aXXrjXois d>s \PV Se^auepovs 

encourage* the Mends ^* * 

of these exile* to pm rOVS <f>€VyOVraf fl7) dp.(pOT€pw0€V TT]V TToXlV 

popular leaden, in </>&*&&• 01 $€ <f>tXoi T&V e£(D rOV 6pOVV2 

aiaOopevoi (pavepas pxiXXov rj irporepov kou 



far for tfceanelTes, 



I. ajroperrara L.O.P. 3. irapdk&yop F.H.K. iropaXdyw L.O.P.e.i. rS>» 

ffXctoV. na. Xoy. R. rS>v irkctovup om. e. 6. mc(6ufPot post dtl ponunt N.V. 

In* om. 6. 7. *p&aKk6vTa>p L. €pPak6vr»p b. *K&ak6im»p f. tufrbrwp O. 

II. Xoyor g. 13. <f*>iv Parm. Opovp] povv I. 14. pdkurra Q. 

Ae best MSS. read iy re ™™ c*- ^ ^^ ^ T& , ^ 

Tvxi^, which Haack has adopted, and • » * gr oA\ wne 1H i^JZr.^ ..,'— 

translates it, « Ita, et pnesentf felicitate XJ^tevX?/KoX^ 

tt usi, postulabant » *It seems almost w<unrwa ** a ** w W"™- 

ridiculous to make such a distinction; The play of the Acharnians was first 

but the particle re so often occurs in acted about eighteen months before the 

Thucydidee in places where it is equally period at which we are now arrived, 

unnecessary, according to our present that is, in February, 425. See Clinton's 

notions of language, that I cannot but Fasti Hellenici. 



follow the MSS. in inserting it, al- 7. Erat decreto publico cautum, ut 
though unquestionably it would be arpanjyol Atheniensium, patrium jus- 
much better away. jurandum iurantes, insuper jurarent, art 

[Bekker's conjecture, rfj r6rt t seems *al Sis ava irap 2roy ccr ttjv MeyapiKrjv 

probable as well as plausible.] c/i0aXowt. Plutarch, in Pericle, p. 306. 

A* unfa Trjt IXiriSos] ComDare II. 62, Dukkr. Compare II. 31, 5. 
5« cXirtdi — fy iv Tttl air6py % taxvs. "A 13. tov Opovp alaB6fitpot] Lexicon 

" strength of hope" appears to mean, MS. Bibl. CoisHn. Montfauconii, p. 483. 

a strength not arising from reality, or (Lex. Seg. p. 99, 7.) Opovp, OovKvdtfyt 

from resources now in existence, but o. sine interpretatione. Scholiastes edi- 

from the hope of gaining such. Com- tus hie exponit Skoyop : corrupte, sine 

pare also III. 45, 5. ij Airlr— tj)i> cvito- dubio. Cass, melius ovKkoyop; qua) 

P*» rip rvxyr vrroTiGiura. vox ut plurimum quidem circulos et 

6. drl jeard eVor Zkcuttop r. r. X.] Com- coetua sermones inter se serentium, sed 

P^c Aristophanes, Acharn. 761. where a nonnumquam etiam ipsos sermones no- 

citiien of Megara complains that these tat. Via. Gnev. ad Lucian. Revivisc. 

annual invasions had left him not so p. 391. Rursus itaThucyd. V. 7, 2. et 

much as a single plant of garlick stand- 30, 1 . Du kxr. 
mg in his garden: 



86 0OTKTAIAOT 

MRGARA* A.C.424. OJjmp. 89. L 

3oomn«micatewiUitfw OVTOt Tj^LOVV TOVTOV TOV XoyOV €\€<r6aU. JVOV- 

Athenians, offering to £\ « * »/ / » & \ \ 

T€9 06 ol tov oripuov irpoaraxaL ov ovvarov TOV 

give up the city to ^ " r ^ 

them, and lint to pot Sij/WU iaopjeVOV V7T0 T(0V KVLKCOU fJUETCL <T(fxOV 

them In poaenfon of KapTtpHV, 7TOIOVPTOI XoyOV? SeUTaVTC? 7TpG9 
the long wain connect- * ~ » a /i / >ct / 

ing Mega* with it. rovs T<op Adrjvauov or/xxriTyow, hnroKparrjv 5 

port of Ntea. T€ TOV * AptypOVO? KOU Al)pjO(j6svqV TOV 'AAlCi- 

aOevovs, fiovXopjevot ivSovvou rfjv woXiv, kou vo/ju£ovt€$ 
iXdaaco <T<puri tov kIvSvvov rj tovs iiar&rovTas xmo <r<f>Q>v 
4KaT€\0€tv. (jvvtffyo-av re irpSrra piv To. pwcpa Tuyj) iXetv 
'AOrjvatovs (rjv fie araSloov pAXiora oktod goto t^9 7roAea>rio 
eni ttjv NuTcuav tov XipAva ainrcbv), tnra>$ py iTrtfiorjOrja'aHriv 
eVc Ttjs Nicrala? ol HeXairovirqcruoi, iv rj avrol puopoi £<f>povpovv 
{kfkuvnjTos eve/cci t£>v Meyap&v, eireira fie kou ttjv Svto 
7roXiv 7T€Lpaxrdat ivSovvou' paov & rjbri ep.eXXov wpoaywpfj^ 
aetv tovtov yeysvr)pAvov. LXVII. ol oiv 'AOtjvcuol, imiSrj 15 

Accordingly an expe- aiTO T€ T&V *py<OV KOU T(DV XoyCDV irap&TKGO- 



axrro auAboTcpots, xmo vvktol TrXevarcwres eV 

then*, under Hippo- ~* r 7 



nei, and the long waUg 



dltton la ant from A- 

Mcvcoav tt/v Meyape&v vrjaov ottXitoi? ctjaxo 
(Tiois c5j/ 'hnroKpdrri? rjpyev, iv opvypxvri €#ca- 

are delivered up to the , y & , , x , K , „ 

Athenian, by their ^OVTO, O0€V €7rXlV0€VOV TO. T€l)(r) KCU €OT&X&P 20 

friend, in Megan. OV TToXv* 01 fie pL€TOL TOV ArjpXKrOivOVS TOV 

€Tepov OTparrjyov UXaTaifjf re \fnXol Kcu\€T€poi wtpiiroXoi 

2. irjftov] firfiov g. * 9. irpSyrov i. Parm. 11. it ttjv Niacuav Parm. 
12. p6vot avrol e.g. 13. peyap€a>v d.i. 14. pdtiiov Q. irapax<op^<r€tP e.g. 
frpox<opp<r.V, 15. rirct Parm. 16. koI t&v \6yav] om. P. 18. f3- 
vtotavE. peyapupK. top ptyapecop V. 20. arktvBcvovro H.I.L.O.P.R.T.f. 
Parm. et prima manu N. errXivSevov "(texn facto, v a correctore in litora 
posito F.) 12. tov] om. K. 22. irXarcucfc V. ircpiiroXo*] iroXXoI K. 

3. perk oxb&p Kopreptuf] "To conti- *a\ irokiopKovvrfs, frcpiVroXoi dc ol wtpt^ 
" nue to hold with them ;' that is, die- *pxop*voi km mpnrokovvns to. <f>povpui 
trese was likely so to irritate, and at 4v ro> dnAdrrav. Schol. Suidas h. v. 
the same time to depress, the minds of Vid. retitum ad leges Atticaa, p. 547. 
the poorer citizens, that they would he Nostrum p. 519. Dionys. Hahcarn. p. 
anxious at all events to purchase auiet, 618. Hesychium, Schol. Sophoclis, 
even by recalling the anstocratical ex- p. 261. et Xenophontem, p. 029. Wabs. 
ilea, and thus abandoning their own Agunt de ir<piir6kois Athemensium et- 
leaders to certain ruin. iam Maussacus ad Harpocration. h. v. 

22. n€ pino\oi] Tow <pv\aKct>voifi€vidpv- et Valesius ad Notas Maussaci. Ad- 
pivoi Kakovvrm, ol M ircpiirokot' Idpvpe- notant hi ex Ulpiano ad Demosth. 
voi ply oZv *l<ru> ol a€\ irapaK<a0({6p.cvoi Olynth. III. et Artemidoro I. Oneiro- 



ErrrPA^HS a. iv.67. 87 

MBOARA. A.C.424. Olymp. 89. 1. 

iinjSpewav cV "froi> 'EwaAjoiyj" o iortv IXacrow airoOeu. 
kcu y<r0€To ovSeis u fir] ol avSpe? oh emficXe? r\v elSevcu rr}v 



I. rrjp f. €va\iop P.Q. 

vat] om. R.T.f. 



fXcurow] om. N. 3. of] om. Pann. 



ci*dc- 



crit. 56. w€piir6kovs non fuisse eductos 
ad bella vrrtp6pta i id est, externa, qua 
extra fines Attica? gerebantur. Si de 
his agit Thucydides, quid ergo est, 
quod cum cetero exercitu in Megari- 
aem profecti fuerunt? Nimirum quia 
Minoa jam ante ab Atheniensibus oc- 
cupata, in eaque presidium positum 
erat, ut est III. 51, 4. ibi quoque ntpin6- 
Xow videntur habuisse. Duker. The 
ntptiroKoi of Athens formed a part of 
the force employed for the defence of 
the country, and which at the begin- 
ning of the war had amounted to six- 
teen thousand men. Of this number 
the irepciroXot were employed as a move- 
able force, and confined exclusively 
within the walls of fortified places, but 
disposable for the defence of any point 
that might be particularly threatened. 
If we could safely assume that the 
institutions recommended by Plato in 
his Dialogue on Laws were borrowed 
from those actually existing in Attica, 
(as those propounded by Cicero in his 
Dialogue de Legibus, are little more 
than a transcript of the actual laws of 
Rome,) we Bhould conclude that the 
irtpiiroXot of each tribe were stationed 
in the several parts of Attica in rota- 
tion, in order to make every citizen 
familiar with every part of his country. 
See Plato, de Legibus, VI. p. 760. (185. 
Tauchnitz.) The service of the ircpi- 
troXw commenced at eighteen years of 
age, and lasted till twenty. (Pollux, 
VIII. 105. .Atachines, de falsa Legat. 
p. 50. Compare also Plato, as quoted 
above, and Harpocration in irtpiirokos.) 
But it would seem from a passage of 
Aristotle quoted by Harpocration, and 
from the words of Artemidorus, quoted 
by Valois in his notes on Maussac's 
(Commentary on Harpocration, p. 318. 
(p. 401. ed. Leipzig, 1824.) that during 
the first of these years the jrcp/iroXoi 
were employed only in Athens itself; 
and it was not till the second that they 
commenced their actual service all over 
Attica; a service too, which, as ap- 
pears from the present passage of Thu- 



cydides, was extended occasionally to 
posts occupied by the Athenians, even 
beyond the frontier of Attica. Although 
employed as a moveable force, the w*pi- 
nokot carried the regular arms of the 
phalanx, the round shield and the long 
spear. See Harpocration, as above 
quoted; and compare Xenophon, Me- 
morab. III. 5, 37. where he recom- 
mends the use of lighter arms for such 
duty. They had stations or barracks 
in different parts of the country, called 
nyHirtSXta. See Thucyd. VI. 45, a. VII. 
48, 5. and Dionys. Halicarn. Antiq. Rom. 
IX. 56. Goller refers his readers to a 
work of Platner, Beitragen zur Kennt- 
niss deB Attischen Rechts, p. 173, &c. 
for the best information about the 
trcptVoXot ; but with this work I have 
no acquaintance. The frcpiirSkapxof, 
spoken of in VIII. 93, 3. may have been 
the commander of those ir*phro\ot who 
were in their first year of service, and 
thus employed only in Athens: or 
there may have been one or two ncpt- 
ntiXapYoi as there were two unrapyoi, 
and the commanders of the ff-epuroXoi 
of each tribe may have been distinct 
and subordinate officers, like the cfav- 
XapXot of the cavalry. 

1. & fr6v 'Ewakiorf] Notus veterum 
U8U8 est, Deum pro Dei templo ponere. 
Letronne, Topographic de Syracuse, 
p. 40. "Tvxrj, Qenxe de la viUe, se di- 
" sait pour rvx*iov, temple du Qenie 
" public. Par une metonymie sembla- 
" hie, le fameux temple de Diane a 
" Ephese e'tait appele* tout simplement 
** j) Aprcpus : celui de Jupiter Amnion, 
" 6 'Appcov, metonymie qui a passe* 
" dans plusieurs langues modernes." 
Goller. (on Thucyd. 1. 128, 3.) Com- 
pare IV. 118, 3. r&v iruk&v r&v iraph rov 
NtVov, where some editors would need- 
lessly read rov Wuraiov. But the diffi- 
culty of the present passage consists in 
the preposition fr, because it is not true 
that the name of the God iB used as 
absolutely synonymous with his tem- 
ple : nor do either of the passages 
quoted by Letronne and Goller [Ar- 



88 0OYKTAIAOT 

MEOARA. A.C.4S4. Oljmp. 89. 1. 

2yvKra ravrrjv. kcu iiretSrj Soy epueXXe ylyveerOou, ol 7rpo8i- 
Sovres tg>v Mtyapecov ovtol rotovSe eiroir)<Taur okcltiov 
a/i(f>rjpiKov m Xyorcu, 4k woXXov TeOepocirwKorc? rrfv avoifhv 
t£>v 7rvX(ov 9 euoOeaav em apo^y, neiOoPTe? tov apxovra, Sia 
rrjs rd(ppov Karoucofii^eti/ rrjs wktos eiri ttjv OaXaxraav kcu 5 
otAco/' kcu irpiv rj/iepav elvcu, waXiv avro tq oifxd^rj 
KOfxiaavrcs i? to T€i\09 Kara rw wvXa? iorrjyov, cnrco? tois 
ac Trjs Mtvcoa? 9 A0r)vatot? a<pain)f 8rf a.rj f] (pvXaKTj, /jltj 

qoptos iv t$ Xi/xevi irXoiov (fxivepov /ujSevos. kcu rare irpio? 
reus ttvXou? rfSr) r\v 1} afxa^a, kcu avoixpeur&v Kara to 10 
eicoOoy <&9 r^> axarixo ol % Pi0r)vcuat (iyiyvero yap otto IjvvOr)- 
fxaro? to toiovtov) ISovrcs ZQtov Bpopuco 4k Tr}? ev&pa?, 
fiovXoftcvoi (f)0d(rcu irpiv ijvyKXjjdrjvcu wdXtv Ta? nvXas kcu 

a. o&roi t&p peyapcuv Q. 3. asfaputhv V. Xgcrrat] om. Parm. 4. tl- 

&$€<rap] €v*$€<rav L.O. dveOrjaar P. 4. dpd£j} Q. 5. Kopifav d.i. r^v\ 

om. g. 7. raf] om. C.K.cg. 8. dBrfvalois] om.d. cay rf] iffy K.. 

10. 5bj 1jv A.B.C.F.H.K.L.N.O.P.Q.T.V.c.d.e.f.g.h.i. Parm. Haack. Poppo. 
Goell. Bekk. vutoo fjv ffitf. n. «Ik6s prima manu T. t6 okotiop I. 13. (try- 
KKjj6rjvai Bekk. ed. 1832. (vyKXjj(r6fjvat £. Poppo. Goell. vulgo firyjcXewrfljwu. 
(vyKkrfOfjvcu H. 

rian. Exped. Alexand. III. 3. Xenoph. rc0cpair«/jc<$w rbv en\ r&v mik&v 8p- 

Hellen. I. 2, 6.] bear them out in vovra onus avroin pjf xaXvp, as dfjdww 

attaching such a meaning to expres- tirl \yorcias €iar\tovras r&v y K(h)vai<*w 

sions of that kind. In speaking of top ev rfj Mtp£a <t>v\arr6vrw, Kal aZOis 

religious worship paid to the God, or rrpb fjptpas dvtyepov abrb tie rb rtixos, 

of visits to bis temple to obtain from oirar acbavts brjOcv jj rots 'A^ymocr, rl 

him an oracular answer, he is naturally xprj <f>v\aTT€(r0ai. ov yap Svtos ovfaros 

spoken of as a person; but then the tv rep Meyapucy \ipcvi wkoiov (jxanpov, 

language is framed accordingly, and bta ro hn-bs rctx&v p*8 fifxtpav Kpv- 

the preposition irapa is used instead of rrrcotiai r6 okcltiov, Saropov $? yvwat rots 

cr, to denote the approach to the actual 'AOrjpaioie, v<f>* hv nvvr X^o-rcvoyrot. 

presence of the God. See Herodot I. Schol. 

46, 2.oib*Ttv(S&€pirovTonapaT€'AfMf>i- 3. aKartov apxfapiKbv] JXkoidptov cca- 

apew Ka\ irapa Tpo<f>&viov. Until there- rcp&Scv €p€a , o^6fupov 9 €v $ Zkoutos top 

fore it can be snewn that the name of i\aw6vn*v buccmias cprrrvt. Schol. 

the God is applied to denote the mere The vessel was carried down in the 

locality of the temple, I shall believe, trench that it might be more concealed 

with Poppo, that €vr)&pev<rav & rbv than if carried on the open plain. And 

'EwaXtov is wrong : and that it should it was launched from the open shore 

be either *s ro 'Ewakuov (Comp. Lo- on the outside of the harbour of Ni- 

beck on Phrynich. p. 370.) or irapa rbv ssea, because otherwise it might have 

'EyvaXtoy. been intercepted by the Athenians, 

1. ol irpo&iMvrcs] Ol irpo&iMvrcs 017- whose position at Minoa enabled them 

\adh vols 'Afyvalois ra Meyapa, nXolov to command the entrance of the bar- 

KOTiifxpOr CKOOTTJS WKTOS (Ifl ^aXoTTOF, DOUT. 



HTTTPA^HS A. IV. 67, 68. 89 

MBGARA. A.C.424. Olymp. 88. L 

ea>? eri rj apa^a eV aureus fy KcoXvpa odcra TrpooOtivau* kcu 
axrrdis apa kcu oi ^vpirpaercrovTes Meyaprj? tovs Kara irvXas 
(pvXcuca? KTelvovcrt. kcu irp&rov p&v oi irepi top At] fioaOeirqv 4 
IlAaTatrjs re kcu ircphroXoi icreSpapov 0$ vvv to Tpoirouov 
5 ecrri, kcu cv0v9 error t£>v irvX&v (rjaOovro yap oi iyyurara 
YleXonropyrfaioi) pa\6pevoi. rovs rrpoafiaqOovvras oi HXarourjs 
CKparrjaav, kcu tois tcov 'Adrjvaioov imXirais hnfapop&vois 
fie&cuow tog TrvXa? irapicrypv. LXVIII. aretra fie kcu 

The ooniplracy fa da- T ^p ' AOrjVOUOV fj8rj 6 0€i ivTOf yiyv6p€VOS 
teeted, however, by the ** » \ \ ^ \ e rr \ / 

IOuWocntal party, In X^P* 1 €7ri T0 T€l\OS* Kai 0t ll€AO7TOWr/0"IOi 2 

time to p reve nt the a. n \ \ «* » r » r 

betrayal of Megan H>P 0V P 0i T0 P* V TTpCOTOU CUrrUT)(OPT€9 rjpVVOVTO 

HmaL oXtyoiy kcu amOavov tu>& auT(bv 9 oi fie irXeiovs 

& <f>vyrjv KareoTTjaav (pofirjOevre?, eV vvktL re iroXtpiiov 

irpocnreirrtoKorrtov kcu tg>v Trpobibovrodv Meyape&v mmpayp- 

i$l*ev(ov vopixravrts rovs onravras <r(pa? Meyapt'a? 7r/x>fiefia>- 

K€VCU. £w€7T€<r€ yap KCU TOP 7W ' A&qVOmV KrjpVKCL a<j) 3 

lavrov yvcoprjs Ktjpvijai, rbv fiovXopcvov tivai Meyaptcov 
fiera 'A&qvai&v Qrfcropxvov ra tnrXa. oi & c&y rfKOvaav, 
ovK6Ti avepevov, aXXa r£ ovri voptaavrts Kotinj iroXepuaOcu 
20 Kar4<pvyov eV tt\v Niaauav. apa fie e<p, eaAcoKorcov r}8rj tS>v 4 
Tuyfbv kcu T(bv eV rp noXei Meya/xW Oopvfiovp&vtov, oi 
7rpo9 rovs 'Adrjvcuovs 7rpdi-aw€9 kcu aXXoi per* avrcov, 
irXrjOos b £w*ffief, e<pacrav xpijvcu avoiyav ras iriXas kcu 

1. tVilom. B. 2. atrois A.B.C.E.F.H.I.K.L.N.O.P.V.b.c.d.e.f.ff.h.i. 

Haack. "Poppo. Goell. Bekk. vulgo avrol Kara rat irvkas G.H.L.N.O.P.R. 

T. V.f. Parm. Haack. Poppo. Kara nv\at Bekk. 3. atromivovo-t O. 4. trXa- 
rauis ko\ V. 5. ffvOovTO ko\ yap T. 7. 6rr\irais] om. g. 8. (bpaias cg.G. 
dc] om. g. 0. flora. P. 10. iybpci I.L.N.O.P.R.T.V.d.f.i. Parm. 11. ?/w- 
varro A.B.E.F.R/T.f.h. mtvvovro Bekk. 16. rAvlom. F. 17. wil peyapew T. 
19. dWfMU«or R. 22. dXXo Q. 23. f<f>dcurav P. 

I. ir/)o<r^€twu] Locus Herodoti est " without fighting, /or the Peloponne- 

lib. HI. cap. 78, 5. in quo Suidas wpo<r- " sian garrison discovered the attempt 

Sthfm interpretatur arroKke'io-ai. Pollux, "in time to offer some resistance to 

X. 25. irpoo-tftunat m Ovpa*. Dukkr. " it." 

5. jjvdorro yap] The conjunction yap 10. yap*' ^ ^ rtt^of] Confer Dio- 

is intended to explain the word /^x°" dorum XII. 320. Wass. 
pcyoi. " Notwithstanding the surprise, 18. Brfvofttvov ra fa\a] See the note 

" the Athenians did not win the gates on II. 2, 5. 



90 0OTKYAIAOT 

MEG AHA. A.C.424. Olyinp.80.L 

yOuacov ioTrhrrciv row l *A0rji/aiau9 9 airrdi 8e 8ia8rjXoi 
e/xeXXov eaecrffac Xhra yap aXctyeaOai, ottcd? firj o8ik£ptol 
aafyaXua 8* avroi? puiXXov eyiyvero rfj? avol^Efos* koll yap 
ol airo rrj9 'EAewiiw Kara to jgyyttipjevov rerpaxurytXims 
birXiTai r&v 'A&qvamv kcu hnrijs i^axocrioi [ol] rrju wxra 
67rop€v6/Juevoi waprjo-ap. aXrfXip.pjev<ov 8* avr&v kou ovtcdv 
17817 7T€p\ tos irvXas Karayopevet T19 ijvvaSco? rot? erepoi? 
to artfiovXevfia. kcu oi £uorpa<j>lvTt9 ddpoot JjXOov kou ovk 
Ifyaarap xprjvai ovre errefkepcu (ouSe yap irporcpov iron tovto 10 
hryyovrcs pxtXXov ToXprjaai) ovre eV klvSwop (jxwtpov ttjv 
itoXiv Koxayay&r ci T€ prj irciaeral Ti9 9 avrov tt/v p&X r l v 
eaeaOcu. iSrjXovv 8c ovScv ore uracrt to. irpaxrcrbpAva, aXX 9 
&s tol ficXTiara fiovXcvovTCf loyvpifavTOj kou apa ircpi to,? 
irvXas itapcpjcvov <f>vXajcraovrc^ Sore ovk eyivero T0T9 em- 15 
fiovXcvotxri irpafyu o cpjeXXov. LXIX. yvbvrcs 8c ol tG>v 

Upon thb the Athe- ' AOrjVOUOV OTpaTrjyoL CTl CVOVTUOpAZ Tl CyCVCTO 
niaiu attack Xlaca \ > 'v /)/ » * ' * \ n ~ 

where the Pelopon- K0U TV* ITOXw pity OV\ OtOl TC KTOVTCU XopCW, 

nerianganfaonofthe j^p NiarouaV CV0VS 7T€pi€T€lWw, VOluCpVTCS, d 

long walta had taken \ , f r ** 7 \? 7 

refuge, and after two TtpiV €7Tt{ior)07)<Tai TlVa? cfjcXoiCV, OotTVOV OV 2t> 

dajitakttt. n \ Tk/r s ~ / / *\ 

2 kcu Ta Mcyapa npoaytopiqarou, {irapeycvcro 8c 

1. £w€kcivto Parm. 3. aXftywr&u P. 4. paXkov avrois R. 6. ot] 
om. L.N.O.P.V.d.i. Uncis inclusit Poppo. of T. 7. napijom^ fan? R.T. 4817 
Zvtvv O.c.g. 8. Trcpl] M O. iraipois A.B.E.F.h. 9. xal (A N. Haack. 
Poppo. v^lgo, Bekk. Goell. ral ol. ko.1 ovk] koI om. R.T. 10. ovtc] ourm 
K. IT. (bavtpav L.O. 12. miBeraL d.i. Parm. fjpmlarjrai R. 13. tdnXov 
T. Mi E.K.c.g. € 9 t<ra<n K. dXXi »s C.F.H.L.O.P.R.V.d.e.h.L Poppo. 
aXX* »9 Bekk. 14. frrpl] 7rapa g. 15. tpevov T. 18. ovv oloi rr fovtnvu 
ftup eg. /9/^ ov^ ouJv rv taovrai I. 19. vofuatams g. 21. ndj icotA O.P. 

2. auTol dc dtadi;Xoi k. r. X.] The " that six hundred cavalry marched all 
rubbing themselves over with oil was " night to reinforce the Athenians," I 
so common, as preparatory to any great have followed several MSS. and the 
bodily exertion, that it would excite no authority of Reiske, Poppo, and Do- 
suspicion, bree, in enclosing the word ol in 

o. [of] rfjp vwera woptv6ft€Poi] The brackets, 

article here seems quite indefensible. 12. avrov r^p fidx r J p fowdu] They 

" The goers by night/' cannot be a should fight it out first on the spot, 

term applied to any portion of the there, in Megara, before they came to 

Athenian cavalry, and the sense re- any fighting with or against the Athe- 

quired by the passage being merely, nians. 



HTITPA4>HS A. IV. 69. 91 

HBOA&A. A.C.424. Ofymp. 80.1. 

<Ti&rjp6s re €#e t5>v *Adr)v£>v rayy kou XiOovpyoi kou raXXa 
en-cnjSeuij) dpijdfievot fi' ocrro tov retxov? o etxpv 9 kou Sioiko- 
8ofjL7}<raPT€9 to irpos Meya/xa?, aw* ii&lpov eKarepwOa^ cV 
OaXaxrvcur Trjs Nuraias, rd(f>pov re kcu rc/^ SteXo/jtdmj r) 
5 <rr porta, & T€ tov irpoaurrtiov XiOoc? #cal irXivOots xpco/xepot, 
kou KanroPT€9 to, 84v8pa kou vXrjv airtcrravpovv €i 7177 Seoiro 
tc kou ou oiKua rov Trpoaoreiov eiraXjkis Xafi/Udpovaou avrcu 



2. oUoSoftno-atrr€S K. 4. re] om. T. 5. re] 

ctirov R.T.e.1. &covr6 tojT, 7. irpocurriov F.rf. 

O.T.V. Haack. Poppo. Goell. Bekk. vulgo avrcu. 



om. L.O. 



6. €l7FOt e.g. 

avral A.B.C.F.H.L.N. 



2. ap^dfuvoi 8 airb tov t«x©w k.t.X.] 
Poppo and others make aircaravpow 
the principal verb, which cannot be, I 
think, because "the fortifying with 
" stakes or palisades such points as 
" might need it" can in no sense be 
considered the principal idea of the 
whole sentence, to which the preceding 
clauses are subordinate, but is in fact 
coordinate with them, expressing one 
part only, as they express other parts, 
of the general notion contained in ircpt- 
cTetxtfov. And the amended stopping, 
in which I have followed Bekker s 
edit, of 1832, makes the whole con- 
struction clear, which is as follows : — 
mptmlxi(ov — vofii(ovrts — apgdpevoi tf, 
— Kai du>ucodofjL^a-apT€s, — rd<f>pov t« &c- 
\ofuvrj ff OTparid, — ck tc tov irpoaorctov 
Xpuyxvoi. With regard to the last 
clause, Kai kotttovtcs to. bivbpa — dtre- 
aravpow, I am not sure whether we 
should regard the finite verb mrccrrav- 
povv as used by confusion instead of 
the participle; or whether it would not 
be better to make the former sentence 
end at x/>a>/x€vot, and to make what fol- 
lows from Kai K6frrovT€S to vwrjpxov epv- 
fia another sentence by itself, carb tov 
tciyovs t elxov, L e. " the long walls" here 
spoken of as one, because they were so 
close together, that with a view to the 
operations here described, they were 
but as a single wall, from each side of 
which the circumvallation branched off. 
And probably the space between them 
was tilled up by a cross wall and ram- 
part, so that in fact they would be only 
one wall at the point where the circum- 



vallation walls joined them. Compare 
the note on II. 13, 9. dioucodoprfo-avrcs 
t6 it phi Meyapcas, building a cross wall 
or countervallation on the side towards 
Megara, to prevent succour from 
thence being thrown into Nisaea. ttjs 
N«ra/ac depends upon UartpotOtv, ac- 
cording to most of the editors ; and it 
may be taken I suppose as explaining 
the term UaripwOw, but is it not pos- 
sible that it may depend on to irpos Mc- 
yapeas ? " Having built a cross wall on 
" both sides from the long walls to the 
" sea on the side of Nisaea looking to- 
" wards Megara." According to any 
construction the words ttjs Nia-aias are 
out of their proper place, ratypov t* Kai 
T€ixrj dteAoueVn n crrparia, "the army 
" having divided amongst themselves 
" the several parts of the trench and 
" walls that were to be made." Com- 
pare II. 78, 1. bUk6fX€voi koto: irrfXecf t6 
Xcopiov. — to bivbpa Kai vXrjv, that is, 
" the fruit trees which they would na- 
" turally find in the gardens of the 
" irpoaore 7op, and timber from forest 
" trees wherever they could meet with 
" them." Compare II. 75, 1. and the 
note there. The irpoaorciov of a Greek 
city was not what we call a suburb, 
but rather an open space like the parks 
in London, partly planted with trees, 
and containing puolic walks, colon- 
nades, temples, and the houses of some 
of the principal citizens. It was used 
as a ground for reviews of the army, 
and for public games. At Rome the 
Campus Martius was exactly what the 
Greeks call irpoaartiov. 



92 ©OTKTAIAOY 

MEG AHA. A.C.424. Ofymp.89.1. 

v7njpxov epv}ia. kou tovttjv p&v rr/v r\pipav okrjv elpyafiovro. 

3777 5' varepaia irepi &i'Ar/i/ to th\09 ocrov ovk ajrerereXearOy 
kou ol kv TJj Nicola Seuravres, airov T€ caropia (i(j) r/fiepcw 
yap cVc Ttjs %v<o 7roAea>9 kyj>S>vro) kou tow Y\€\<movvrj<riov$ 
ov vofJLi{pvT€9 Taxy ewiftojOrjaeiv, tow T€ Meyapea? ttoAc-S 
filov? f/yov/JL€voi 9 {jvvifirprav T019 'Adrjvalai? prjrov fuv Sea- 
arov dpyvpiov wiroXvOrjvai fm\a TrapaJbovras, T0I9 5e Aa/ce- 
Saifioi/ioif, T<p T€ apxopri kou €i T19 a\Xo9 iinjPy yprpjdau 

4*A0r)vouov9 6 ti av &ovA<dptgu. im tovtois o/AoAoyrjo-awe? 
tijfjAOov. kou ol 'AOrjvcuoi Ta fioucpa re/j(7/ enropprjikurre? 10 
otto tt]9 T&v Meyapeow 7r6\ea>9 kou ttjv Nurcuav TvapaXa- 
fj6w€9 raAAa 7rapc<rK€vd£ovro. 

LXX. Bpao-iSa? 8e 6 TeAAxSo? AoKeSoufAovio? Kara tov- 
top top ypovov hvyyave 7repl Sua/aj/a kou Ykhpivdov cw>, hit 

Meantime Bnuddaa, QpOKT]9 OTpOTUlV TTapCUTK€Volpp&VOS '. KOU CD? 15 
who wu then near „ ' „ x „ , , 

Corinth preparing for JfTU^TO TODV T€V)((OV TT\V OACOO'U', dCLCTa? 7Tf/)t 

I^^»i^fo^ T€ ro ^ € " ^ Ne<rata YleXovroinnjcrioi? kou fir) 

of the allies of Lace- r « Meyapa Ar/00J7, We/MTU €9 T€ T0V9 Boi&TOV? 
demon, in order to, x , ~ * ~ » s 

mveMegara,andcal]e K€A€V00l> KOTa Ta\09 OTpOTia OCiraPTrjCTOU €7Tl 

TiLtht 8 ^ TpnroSicrKov, (eari 8* K&M TiJ9 MeyapiSo? 20 
***r<*ty. ovopja tovto typwra xmo ry opet rp Tepoutia), 

kou avro9 €xau> fjAOw enroucoa-iow p&v kou 8ur)(iAiov9 Ko/wi/- 

2. tf] re d. r§ & £<rrrp. C.E.F.H.K.R.c.e.f.g.i. Poppo. ^ irapjk O.P. to 

Ttivos] tov T€txovs to&ovtov b.E. ovk] oforw e. cnrorereXearo F.L.O.Q. 

Bekker. ed. 183a. amrtrfktaro A.B.E.GK rrrfk^rro e. 3. ty T)i*pia» C. 

4. Deest & Parm. e. €mparj$€iv K. 7. dpyvpiov P. irapaddyrvr T.ff. 

irapadt&fom d. rott jc A.B.F. Bekk. Goell. Dobree. ceteri vols rt. 9. t£] 
om. g. 11. r&y\ om. N.V. 12. irapcurK€va{ovTO F. 13. it i. <5] om. c. 
tcWios d.i. 14. Myxavc ybp irtpi 1. icai eWl Opdxrjs L.O. 15. orpa- 

rctav Haack. Poppo. 1 7. Xcucfdaifioviois R. 20. rpurMo-Kov A.B.C.E.F.G.H. 
I.N.T.V.c.f.g.h.i. Parm. Haack. Poppo. Goell. Bekk. t6 rptirodia-Koy K. ceteri 
TpiTTodio-Kov. 21. ytpovui E.F.H.Q.R.f. Poppo. Bekker. ed. 1832. vulgo y*pa~ 
vciq. 22. 1jk$*v *x<»v i, x t ^* OVf c « dtorx<AcW T. 

7. roc* & AcuccoVu/ioyW] It appears The apx°> v ^ iere spoken of was the 

now from Bekker* 8 smaller edition that Spartan commander of the Peloponne- 

three of the best MSS. support his sian garrison, like Tantalus at Thyrea, 

correction of oc instead of re. There c. 57, 3. Pasitelidas at Torone, V. 3, 1. 

can therefore be no longer any hesita- Menedaeus and his colleagues in Acar- 

tion as to admitting it into .the text, nania, III. 100, 3. 



3rrrPA*HS a. iv. 70— 73. 9S 

MEGARA. A. C. 4S4. (Mymp. 89. 1. 

Ovcdv airXiraSy ^bXuuruov 8e TerpaKoaiov^ 9 jZikvgdvigdv 8* 
€^cucoaiov? 9 kcu tow p.eff aurou ocroc rjSr) tjvvecXeyfjbevoi 
tjcrav, olofievos ttjv Nlacuav eri KardX-qy\re(i0cu dvdXcoTov. 
1&9 8e cnv0€TO, (ervx* Y*P wlcr w Art tov TptiroSiarKOV* 

5 e{*eA0£>v 9 ) onroXe^as Tptcucoaiow rov orparov, irpiv etarvoro? 
yeveadai^ 7rpo<rr}A0€ ry t&v Meyapecov iroXet XaOcov tows 
' A07) vacovs ovras mpl ttjv OdXcuraav, fJovXopjevo? fiev ry 
Xoy<p kcu apLOj el Svvcuto, epyco rrjs Nurouas 7reipacrou, to 8e 
pjyurrovy rr/v t<dv Meyape'cov ttoXlv elaeXOcov (kficuwrao-Ocu. 

i°kcu rif^iov 8e'£aadcu <T<f>&9, Xeycov iv iXwiSi ehou avaXafieiv 
Nurcuav. LXXI. cu 8e t&v Meyapecov ordcrei? <f)of3ov- 

They, howerer, fupau 01 U£V ilfj TOW tbevyOVTOS (TCbixTLV l<Ta- 
fhoogfat tt»fatto x , , , , \ x v ,\ 

watt the event, and yayODV OXJTOW eKpdXr), 01 06 fJLT) O.VT0 TOVTO O 

^P^ZJ^m &}/*<* &«w ari07JTou <r(j>uri kcu rj iroXi? iv 

j 5 the Athenian anay. /UG^ Kaff CLVTrjV OVUa tyyVS i(f>e8p€v6vTCOV 

' A07] vatcov airoXrfrcUj ovk iSe^avro, aAA* d/x(f>oTepoi9 eSoKet 
Tjavxaaaa-t to piXXov irepuSeiv rfXm{pv yap kcu pubfflv 
eKorepot eaeadcu t&v re 'Adrjvouwv kcu t&v TrpoafiorfiryTav- 
tgdv, kcu ovtco a<f>unv 6xr<f>aXe<TTep<o$ exetVy oh Ti9 evq cvvovs, 
20 Kparrja-acri Trpooycoprjcrcu. 6 8e TSpacrlSas a>$ ovk erreiOev,* 
avex^prjere iraXtv i? to aXXo aTparevfia. 

LXXII. "A/xa 8e Trj tcp 01 Bouorot napr/aav, 8utv€vor)pu£- 
voi fiev kcu irpiv IZpacriSav Treptyai (ScrqOeiv iiii ra Meyapa 

The Boeotians come « * ' \ \ / v **'&/ \ v& 

to aid Btaddat W 0VK a ^ OT P iOV OVTOS TOV KIVOVVOV, KCU TjOt) 

I. aucimpiov dc] ml <riKW»vla>v L. om. C.G.I.O.P.d.e.i. cum ipso i$aKo<riovs. 
a. «i|] om. L. ^outov G.H.N.O.P.T.V.c.d.e.f.g.i.m. Poppo. airrov Bekk. 

4. enryxav* N.V. g. *£c\6*iv Q. anok4£as Tpuucoaiovt rov trrparw] om.c.ff. 
6. pryapvv K. 8. ireipatrOai e. cum Prisciano 1 8. p. 1198, 30. trcipao-at E. 

Poppo. Goell. Bekk. vulffo nupdo-tu. la. ifayayav Parm. 13. ci de f. t6 
avro tovto i. Parm. 14. tm&rjrcu E.F.H. Goell. Bekk. vulgo mOrjrai. 15. imrrvp 
N.V. l6.<nroXctraiA.B.E.F.H.Q.T.h.airdXXi7Tme. ct7r6\\xnxub. iitt^^avrat, 
18. enirfpoi] om. N. 10. oh C.d.e.i. Poppo. Goell. Bekk. corr. N. vulgo or. 

Tir fhj efoovs] n €irj tdpow a.i. ruriv €vvovs e. 30. 7rpox<x>prjo-ai L.O.P. 

17. w*pu&€u>] Thomas Mag. in irepio- et adfert ex hoc loco, dXY dfuf>oT€f>ois — 
pa, mpufelv tool avrl rov irtpto-KOirijo-cu, ircpudciy. DuKER. 



94 0OTKTAIAOT 

MBGARA. A- a 424- Olymp. 89. 1. 

and their cavalry Air- OVT€$ ITaVOTpaTUX 11 AaTOUOCTU', €7T€i&7 81 KOU 

mbhei with the Athe- * x /* « v \ \ \ ~ ~ \ <v » 'A 

nians, without an, V^^ ° ^77^^ TTOtoxp paXkOV €ppO>a0fJO'aP 9 

decWve result. ^ <WrOOT€*Xai>T€S SlOKOCTLOV? KOU SuTXlXioV? 

(mXiras kou hnrias i£oKOcrlow tow irXeuxriv aarrjkOov iraXw. 

tirapovros 8e 178)7 i-v/iwavTos rov oTparevpaTos, ojtXit&v owe 5 
tXouraov i^aKurxiXuov 9 kou t&v 'Athjvauov t&v p*v <mXcr&v 
wept [Vc] ttjv Narataj/ o^rcoy kou ttjv OaXaacrav iv raj-ei, 
t£>v 8e yjnXoov ova to weSiov e&Kedacrptvayv, oi bnrijs 01 t&p 
Bouor&v airpoo'8oK7froi$ eMTreaovr*? toIs tyCXois erpe^rap 
em Ttjv daXaxracw iv yap r<p irpi* rod ovdepua fSvqOeid ira> 10 

3T019 Meyapevcriv ovSapjodev ari}\0cp. avreire^eXaa-avTef 8e 
kou oi t&v *k(h\vamv h \tlpas })€<rav, kou iyevero iinropaiyyt 

4 em TToXifj iv § agiovaw tKarepoi ov\ fjaaovs ytvtaOcu. rw 
pkv yap vnwap\ov t&v Jlouorobv #eal aXXovs nva? ov ttoA- 
Aow irpbs 'foury rfj Nuraiaf irpoacXcurcLvres oi 'Adrfvouoas 
kou aTroKTeivavTe? iarKuXevacLV) kou t&v r€ vexp&v toutodv 
Kparqaavres \nroa1rov8au9 oaredoaav kou Tponrouov etmprcur 

I. irkarcudcrtv A. irkaraicuriv 8. irkaraievo-iv G.L.Q. om. O.P. irkaruvox C. 
rirti c. *cal rfdrj fjXB^v d. 3. titaKotrtovs cV koI K. x<X/ovr N. (prima manu) 
Q.d.i. 6. IXorrw A.B.C.E.F.G.N.T.V.b.d.e.f.h.i. 7. npi re E.G ; ircpl 

rjfv A.8.F.C Bekk. Goell. rip om. Parm. 8. ireudiov «nef datrpewov E. 2. airpoo- 
doicrrrGK Q.V. 10. iv bi c. ev ry yap irp6 row T. ftijdfuia K. fro»] om. 

C.G.L.O.e. 11. oWWS&v] om. N. prima manu. cnn/X^e? Q. arrj\$ov 

Parm. aVrffeXao-amrcr h. Parm. 14. vvapxpv Parm. 15. irpor t«vr6 tS 

Nwrataf. Libri omnes et edd. avr^v r^y itUrauur. 

6. eXao-o-ov] Etai autem hoc tantum vrpor ovttv r^v NtVcuay irpoavXao-amr 

nniu8 Cod. MS. auctoritate Dititur, ta- be taken to signify, as' Poppo seems to 

men vel sine ea in contextum admitti understand it, " Athenienses prope Ni- 

potuisset ; quum Grammatici veteres " seam consulto se recepisse :" for 

testentur, Thucydidem numqnam in irpoacXdaarrts, when expressing the 

talibus gemino r usum fuisse, quod movements of cavalry, can only mean, 

supra plus semel monitum est. Duk. " charging the enemy." The Boeotians 

10. €v yhp rxf jrp6 rov k. r. X.] H«ec had chased the Athenians down to Ni- 

verba rationem readunt cur in arrpoo-- ssa; then the Athenians faced about, 

doKTjTov* inciderint. Haack. charged them in return, and cut some 

15. vphi tavr§ tjj Nkra/af] The sense of them off. In c. 92, 4. where all the 

requires the dative, "close under the MSS. read rovrots, the later editors 

" walls of Nisaea." Portus's conjee- have restored the accusative rovrovs, aa 

ture, irpoatXaa-avras, although approved the sense required ; and here, on the 

by Dobree, is inconsistent, as Poppo other hand, I have no hesitation in 

rightly observes, with the conjunction substituting, for the same reason, the 

seal immediately following. Nor can dative for &e accusative. 



HTITPA4>H2 A. IV. 72, 73. 98 

MBGAKA. A.C.424. OJymp. 8ft. 1. 

ov fuvrot h ye ry irani epycp fitfiaico? ovSerepoi TeXevrf^ 
<ravre$ aerreKpiOjjaaVy aAA' ol fxep BolcdtoI wp09 tow eavrcop, 
6t 8e em ttjp Nktoioj/. 

LXXIIL Merot 8e tovto BpaalSas koi to OTparev/ia 
$£\copovp eyyvrepa* ttJ9 OaXouroTj^ kou tt}$ twp Meyapecop 

Bnridu then being 7r ^ €a) ^9 K0Ll KCLTO\a(36vT€S \COpLOP (TTtTlfjdetOP 

4wmn tint the Meg*- 7rapara£dfjuepoi rjavxa^op 9 ciofiepoi <r(f)icra> «ri- 

raeoe were welting to , > > A /L- ' * ^ *if > » 

■ee which aide would ePOU TOVS AVr/PCUOVS, KOU TOVS Meya/TCa? €7TL- 

prove victorious, offers ' / « / « / v 

£ enemy bet*; but OTflt /^^ ^fHX)fKO^VOV9 07T0T€/X»J/ 7} PUO) eOTCU. 

IO they, being Inferior in Ka\(09 $€ €POLutoP <T(t)L(TLP au<b6r€0a €Y£U', OIM2 
nmnbe-.decllneit x N , , ^ ^ , ^ ^ \ K ,' ^ 

fiep to firj eTrt\eipetp wporepov? firjSe /x^X 7 ? 9 kou 
kcpSvpov eKOPras apijcu, eireibr) ye ip (fiaptpcp ebeifyw eToifioi 

OPT€9 a/JLVPtOrOai, KOU OVToh VXTlTtp OLKOPlTt TTJP PUCTJP SlKOUDS 

cut TiBeaOau* ip ry airrtp Se kou irpos tovs Meyapeas opOm 
15 £ufi/3alpeu/. el fiep yap p.rj afyOrjarap eXOopres, ovk ap epz 
™XD y' i yveadax <r(f>iaip 9 aWa cra(f)cos ap cocnrtp r/aoTjOepTCDP 
<rrepnrfiripax ev0if9 tt}? 7ro\ew pvp 8e k&p tv\hp axrrovs 
9 A0T]paiov9 fir; fiovAr/OeiTa? aycDVitjeaOou, coore apxt\ii av 

X. eVl om. Parm. irtarri] trap6m e. 4. tovto 6* K. 6. tmrndaov *al 

rmparaidfi€voi e. 7. T)o~vYa£ov] om. L.O.P. 9. ntpiopmfuvovs] om. pr. 

man. N. IO. /caXa>*] ml a>s P. fir) dc C.V. *X €iV \ om - E. 11. to 

ririyecpeiy e. rtp ^ F. Parm. 12. apficurOai T.Q.f. cimty— ftceAij'] om. 

C.G.I.L.O.P.e. 13. okov€it\ C.I.K. ajcovnrl E.F.f. oxovrld. avonrrle. 

rifv yuajy dcjtmW £y tI$«tO<u A.G.H.I.K.L.N.O.P.T.V.c.d.e.f.g.h.i.m. Parm. 
Poppo. Goell. Bekk. avriBcvBcu. C. amBia&u B.E.F. amrWcaBai Q. yulgo 
et Haack. due. Ay 1-17? yZm/y riBtaBai. 15. ovk &>] om. O.P. 16. 170-017- 

oVmr V. 17. dfyvaiovs aurovs 6. 18. d/^x^ A.B.E.F.H.N.T.V. Haack. 

Poppo. Goell. Bekk. vulgo d/ut^rt. 

9. /3c/3a/e»f should be taken with re- " cess, but would clearly have lost the 
\€vrrf<ravr*r t "with a decided result." " city at once, being considered to have 

10. KaX&ff $€ €v6fit(ov k. r. X.] The " been as good as beaten." The geni- 
word dptboTtpa is explained by what tive absolute faariBcmav is remarkable, 
follows, ii»a fup t6 pr) rmx €t P €af — ^ T V referring as it does to the subject of the 
avr$ dc Ka\ irpop tovs Mcyapcas 6p0S>s verb arrfprjSfjvai ; so that fftnnfOcpTas or 
(vii&aivctr. In the last clause, the words novr/Bcrns might seem more natural. 
6p0£>s £vfifiaip*t¥ are a mere repetition But compare V. 33, 1. VI. 7, 2. VII. 
of KoXvt ?x (iv > out added again to make M, 11. Herodotus, VIII. 108, 6. IX. 
the meaning more palpable. The words 58, 4. and Poppo, Prolegom. I. c. x. 
rat carrots — rtoW&u seem to be paren- p. 119. J elf, 710. 

thetical, and to depend upon Mfufa 17. kov tvx*w — fiff jSovXn^cVrar] 

at the beginning of the chapter. " Might chance to be unwilling." For 

15. ovk hp iv rvxo k. r. X.] " They this use of n/wavti* with a participle, 

" would have had not a chance of sue- see Matthias, Gr.Gr.§. 533. 4. Jelf,6o4. 



96 



0OTKTAIAOT 



MEGARA. A.C.424. Olymp.89.1. 

47T€piy€V€(r0at avrdis &v tvsKa r\X6ov. arrep kou iyevero. ol 
yap M€yapr}?—G)$ ol 'AOrjvouoi Ira^auTO ph> irapa ra puoucpa 
re'iyr) ijk\dow€s 9 rjav\aJ^ov 81 kou avroi /jltj eiriovr<ov 9 Xoyi- 
^ofjuevot kou ol €K€ivg>v arpaTrjyo), fxrj avriiraXov elvou crcpicri 
rov Kw&vvovy eiretSr} kou to. irXelco oarroTs 7rpo€Kex<op7JK€iy 5 
apijouri paw* npos ttXuovols axrrS>v rj Xafktv vucqaairra? 
Meyapa rj <i(f)aX4irra$ T<p fieXriorcp rov imXiriKOv /3Xa<f>0r]vcu f 
toIs 8k ^Vfnracrqs rrJ9 8vvdp£<D$ kou t&v irapovroov fiepo? 

eKOOTOP KU>8vV€V€lV tlKOTCDS iOtXtLV TOX/JLOV' yfiOVQV 8% €7Tl- 

<rxpvT€9 9 kou m ov8ev a(f> tKariptov eire\€ipHTO, airqXdou xo 
irporepov ol 'A&qvouoi i? ttjv Nurcuav kou auOis ol HeXonrov- 



i. &<nrcp i. a. trcpl L.O.P. fiucpa eg. 4. ko\ ckc/iw Q. 5. irpo- 

Kfxvpy*" P. 6. &p£cur$ai d.i. avr&v E.H.K.L.N.O.V. 7. /ScXrurrq*] 

flrXeurrw c.f.g. 8. ttjs] om. prim. man. N. rrjs Ac £vfiira<n)s d.i. pipoe 

Uarov C. ixdamv Poppo. GoelL iisatrrov kivowhvov Dobree. 10. ovbtya €<f>* 

itcarcpov d.i. 



1. ol yap Mtyaprjs jc. r. X.] The verb 
to this nominative case is to be found 
in what, according to the common di- 
vision, is the following chapter; so 
little could the author of this division 
have understood the construction of 
the passage. The construction, if so it 
may be called, is as follows: ol yap 
Meyaprjs — rovr ttorur, aKpif&orcpov ci- 
snWt, ol TG>v <f>cvy6vr<ov 91X04 Mtyaprjs, 
— apoiyovai rt ras rrvXas ical «■ Xoyow 
tyxovrcu. The subject, which was at 
first stated to be ol Mcyapjj?, is, after a 
long parenthesis of twelve lines, stated 
again more accurately to be ol rS>v </*v- 
y6vra>v <f>CXoi Meyaprjs. Compare a 
somewhat similar passage in Herodo- 
tus, VI. 137. where the nominative 
case UcXaoyol at the beginning of the 
chapter is separated by an interval of 
hall a page from its verb c\6xo<rav, 
which occurs, according to our present 
division, in the following chapter. So 
that Aristotle had good reason to notice 
this sort of carelessness, Rhet. III. 5, 2. 
where he says, 6V1 &, tcos ptiunyrw, av- 
rairo&Mvat dXXnXotr, xal firjre paxpap 
arrapriJLVy firyrt awktapuov irp6 owbevpov 
anrodtd6pai rov avayKaiov. 

5. trreiBr) gal ra irXei'a k. r. X.] " Since 
" in more than half of their object they 



" had succeeded ; having taken Nisaea, 
"and thus completely shut out the 
" Megareans from all communication 
" with the sea/' 

8. toIp de (vfitrdarfs k. r. X.] That 
something here is corrupt, seems evi- 
dent. Various corrections are proposed, 
of which Dobree's first seems to me 
one of the neatest, ofc & — faurrov «*- 
dvvcuoL. One might correct also iKtSory 
simply, and insert either yap after £vp- 
irdo~T)s, or oZv after (U6ro>t. For the 
sense is clear, namely, that the enemy 
might naturally be willing to risk a 
battle, seeing tnat each general among 
them staked only a part of his whole 
national force, (vpirdtrns rrjs bvvdptvs, 
and also a part only of the force actually 
engaged, rw vapovrwr. So that if the 
whole army were cut off, still the loss 
of each state would be but small : and 
still farther, the army might be de- 
feated without being destroyed, and the 
loss might fall wholly or chiefly on one 
wing, so that as the soldiers of each 
state occupied only a part of the line of 
battle, the loss to any one state might 
possibly, even in the event of a defeat, 
be next to nothing. The expression 
t ticket* ToXfiay resembles 1. 71, 7. 0ovXo- 
pomp vp&P wpodvpmf ff&oi. 



ETITPAfcHS A. IV. 73, 74. 97 

MEGARA. A.C.4M. Olymp. 80. L 

vrpruoi oOev irep &pfirjdrj(rav—-ovT<o 8rj r<p pkv BpaaiSa aur<p 
kcu tow otto tG>v iroXecov apypvaiv ol 7W fexryovrcov (f)iXoc 
Mcyapr}?, m eiriKparqaairn kcu tg>v 'A0rjvaia>v ovrcen €0€- 
Xrjo-durra>u fia)(€cr0cu, dapaovvrts puaXXov avoiyowl re ra? 
5 irvXas kcu Sej-a/JLevoi KaTaTrenrXrjyfiei/Gw r)8f) r&v irpos \rovi\ 
*A07}va(ov9 irpa^avT(ov h Xoyovs epxovrcu. LXXIV. kcu 
^'IZflEL forcpov 6 p*v, 8io\v0€pt(dv t£>v ijvppjixw 

Into their chy. The KaT a iroXtlf, €7TaPeX0Q)V KCU OUTOf cV TW 

en fly to Athens, and KopivdoV TTfV OTi OpOKT)? OTpaT€iaP ITCLpe- 

tfaearistocratfcal exiles />»</ v > ^ * « *\ 

» are recalled, under so- <TK€VO^€V y IVOL 7T€p KCU TO TTpWTOV (OpfJLTJTO' 01 0€ 

•aT < ^di*ren^et * v *$ ir ^ £l Meya/wfo diroxcDprjcrdirrcoi' kcu t&v 

Bat as soon is they ' A(h)VCUO>P €7T OUCOV, OCTOi {UP T&P TTpaypLOTCOV 
returned, they trea- N ^ » a /I ' '\ ' ' »*' 

TTpOS TOV9 AVtJVCUOVS fJUZAlOTCL /i€T€<TJ(OI/, €lOO- 

T€9 ori dfyOrjaav evdvs wre^rjAOov, ol Se aXXoi 

2 £ popular party, and KOLVoXoyTJCrd/JUeVOL T(H9 T&V §€VyOVT<OV (f)lXoi9 
changed the govern- , \ » n ~ « / / 

Into a very KaTayOVCl TOVS €K YYTf/ODV^ OpKGXrOVTSS 7TtOT€CTl 



eheroushr seized and 
put to death about 
one hundred of the 



strict and exctarfre / N »>\ ' a \ ' *> 

o!lgarcny# p.€yaAai? /nqoev parqaiKaucqa-eiVy povXeinreiv 0€ 

TJ} irokei rot apurra. ol $€ enreiSr/ ev tolls apypus iyevovro* 
kcu i^eracriv farX&v hroirp-avTOj huurrqaravres tov? Xo\ovs 
20 i^eXi^avro t£>v r€ i\dpcip kcu ol iSoKOVU pxxXiora ^vpnrpa^pu 

I. irep npfirfirja'av] 7r€piopp.T}$rj<rap P. ncp om, e. 3. oiic, omisso eri, A. 

4. re] om. prim. man. N. 5. row] om. H.K.L.N.O.V.g. 7. ovpuaxwv 

B.C.F.Q.V. c.d.e.g. 8. Kara deeet Parm. 10. &pfirjvro d.e.m. Farm. 

13. ctrxpv C. ex ras. 14. igrjkOov N.V. 16. xarayowi tovs] koto, tov airou E. 
€K rwv mjy£>v T. (Spicto-avrec L.O.P.Q. Conf. Lobeck. ad Phrynich. p. 361. 
17. fteydXoir c^. 18. to] om. Parm. 19. 3^Xov5 d. \6yovs Parm. 

20. tuV] om. Q. 

19. itfnunp oTrkatv] A similar pro- any obnoxious individual without re- 

ceeainff, with a similar object, is de- sistance, as he must appear before his 

scribed by Xenophon, Hellen. II. 4, S, commander without his spear and 

9, 10. wnen the thirty tyrants of shield. A small body either of mer- 

Athens wanted to arrest some bus- cenary troops, or of the aristocracy 

pected persons at Eleusis. The review themselves or their dependents, were 

first of all brought the whole popula- the instruments employed in this ser- 

tion, from whom the victims were to vice; and the citizens themselves were 

be selected, into one place ; and then, reviewed in different parts of the town, 

as the Greek soldiers always piled their dta<rrr](TavT€s rovs \6\ovs, that they 

arms before their generals addressed might be the more easily overpowered:, 

them, an opportunity was thus afforded and deprived of the means of cooperat- 

of seizing tne arms, and of securing ing with each other, 

THUCYDIDEB, VOL. II. H 



98 0OTKTAIAOT 

COAfiT OF ASIA. A.C. 424. Olymp. 86. 1. 

ra irpos tow 'AOrjvatovs avSpa? m iKarbv, kou tovtoov mpi 
avayKouravrts tov Sfjfiov y\rq(pov (fxwtpav dieveyKtlv, o? 
KareyvcDO'Orjo'av, tKrewav, kou es* 6Xiyap\lav ra fiaXiora 
3 KaTeoTTfarap tt/v ttoXlv. kou 7rXeurrov 8t} ypovov oa/nj vtt 
iXaxicrnov y*vo\i£vr\ £k otoxtsw fieraoTacri? £vv€fietvcv. 5 

LXXV. Tov & aurov 0epovs, rrj? 'AvrdvSpov vko t&v 
MvtiXtjvoucoVj cocnrtp Stevoovvro, fieXXovar)? #earaovt€i>a£€- 
cjoast op Asia. arOaju ol t&v dpyvpoXoyav 'AOnvaioov arpa- 

The •ettlement of the ' r 

Letbten exiles at An- TTjyOl Afj/JLoSoKOS KOU ' ApiOT€t8r}9, OVT*$ 9TC/M 

takenbytheAthento* EAAl7(r7rOl/r0J> (o yap TpLTO? OVTCOV Aa/tlttXW IO 

8eKa vavalv cV iw Ilowoy £ar€7reir\€VK€i) 9 cor jjordavovro rrju 

irapaxTKeurfv tov y&piov kou iSoKei avroh Seivbv that, /ir/ 

cMnrep Ta "Avcua hit tq *2d/up yivrp-ou, Zvda ol (fxvyovrc? 

t&v ^afiuov KaT€urravT€$ tovs T€ YUXonrowTjaiovs dxf>4Xovv 

£9 ra vcurruca Kufkpvrjras Tri\movn$ kou tow iv rp woXens 

jZapuovs £9 Tapayrfv KoBiarourav kcu tovs i£i6vra$ iSeyovTo, 

ovtg) Srj £way€ipavT€9 airo t&v ^v/i/xdxpov orpaTiav kou 

1. tovj] om. ff. 3. favtpfaf ifrtfyw c. 5. yevophnj A.E.F.G.H.K.N.cf.g.h. 
Haack. Foppo. Bekk. Goell. i^po/um) B.C.T.V. (vulgo vtpoua*).) oW/itcyc* 
H.K. 8. a&rjvmoL vtSnr E. O. &7)p6dr}KOs L. typoodicoe koI piaTikrjs E. 

IO. Xapax * c *&* IX « eirnrcirXeucci a. ArsrcirXcvKci R. 12. icu^J dUatov e. 

13. r& A/axa] cba Q. 14. re] om. d.i. 17. ehrb—irkewrayrcs] om. B.E.F.h. 

et prima manu N. <rrparias C.e. 

a. ^njipov <f>av€p&y bitv€yKtlp] Com- garchy better than the ascendency of 

pare Lysias against Agoratus, p. 467. the popular party. What Thucycbdes 

Reiske: ol piv yhp rpuueorra cko&i)vto notices as remarkable is the long du- 

rn\ rSnf fiaBpoov duo oi Tparr*{ai tv rw ration of a government which owed 

irp6<r6tv rw TpiAxorra €Kfi(r6rjv r^v it its existence to a violent revolution, 

ikrjifxtv ovk th Kadi(rKovs y aKka ibavepw and that too a revolution effected by 

tn\ rbs rpcurcfas ravras edet nOtaiai' a very small number of active instru- 

nW pev KaBmpovaav hrl tjjv wrrcpav, rift ments : vif tXaxtorw yevoptwi) eV ora- 

dc (ra(owrav f errl rrjv nportpav. owr uerdcrrao-ts. I have therefore fol- 

5. vrr fkaxiarrwv ytvofuvrj.'] Because lowed Duker and the later editors in 

probably not all of the restored exiles, adopting the reading yevopanf instead 

and still less of their friends who had of vcpopnn). 

been left in Me^ara, were concerned in 6. rijs 'Avrav&pov} Confer Diodorum, 

the perfidy of this revolution, any more lib. XII. p. 322. ubi pro 'Kpumibrpt mil 

than the whole aristocratical party at Ivppaxov lege omnino 'Apurrti&ifv col 

Athens approved of the crimes of Cri- Ar)p6boKov. Wass. De hoc consilio ex* 

tias. But a few daring men effected sulum Mitylenaeorum et aliorum Lesbi- 

the revolution, tacitly countenanced orum est supr. cap. 52, 4. Dukbb. 

probably bv the aristocratical party in 13. ra foota] Via. ad lib. III. cap. 19,3. 

general, wno thought the worst oh- et33, 3. Dukeb. 



ET1TPA4>H2 A. IV. 75. 99 

COAST OF ASIA. A. a 424. Ofymp. 88. L 

irXcwrairrtfy f^XO r€ vucffraurts row iic rrjs *Aprdv&pov 
e!r*i*e\06vra$ 9 dpa\a/ifi(wovai to \topiov irdAiv. kcu ov ttoAu a 
varepop & nu Roirrov cowXeuo-as Aa/zax<v, «/ rj} 'H/xueAe- 
arriSi fopfirjaasf 4s top KdXrjKa irvrupbv, onroXXvcri tot 
5 vaxk vSaros avoydev ytvopivov kcu KxmXBovros al(j>uiSiov rod 
peufiaros. airro? re kcu rj arparta it*$q 8ia Bdfojw Qpa-$ 
kwv, 61 €urc irepav Iv rj} \Acna, dtyiKvuTcu 4? XaA/cT/Sora rrju 
eni r<p crro/ian rov Wovrov Meyap&ov oaroudtw. 

2. \m*£ik66vTas B.b. hriK$6vras d. «eal c«e f. 3. rhv] om. d. *al cr 

tj e. 4. <W<rar A.B.E.F.H.K.N.Q.T.V.d.f.h.i. Haack. Poppo. Goell. Bekk. 
vulgo Spfua-as. [Quod ad N. attinet, hodie in textu habet 6ppi(ras : videtur autem 
rasuram in charta factam ease, et ubi nunc est 1, aliam olim literam extitissej 
Kakuca d. KaXvKa L.O. airSkwrt V. 5. koL] om. L.O.P.Q. atywdt'ov F. 

7. xaXxiotaa g. xaXxcddVa d. r^v] om. a. 



2. ov froXv vcmpov — i<nrktwras A<J- 
paxps — ajrfXXwrt. The words ov irokv 
xHTTtpoy refer to the loss of the ships, 
and not to their entrance into the Eu- 
xine, for that had taken place before 
Antandrus was recovered. Adfiaxos — 
is rbp U6vtov ccrcireirXcvJcrt. 

4. tSpfiTftra^f] This is undoubtedly 
the reading of the best MSS. and Poppo 
objects to the use of the active dppuras 
instead of the middle Sppurdpcvos. Yet 
the words Spptip and typlfcm are so 
frequently confounded in the MSS. 
that their authority is of little weight ; 
as, for instance, in VIII. 34. the hest 
MSS. read SppUraow, where Spprfoxurm 
is certainly the true reading ; and again 
in VIII. 43, 1. there is a similar mistake. 
And with the accusative ras vavs fol- 
lowing so immediately afterwards, 6ppl- 
vas for Spfurafuvos seems sufficiently 
excusable. On the other hand, 6pfii(ti» 
it rhv Kakrjxa is more correct than 60- 
P*i» is tAm KAkqica. I have accordingly 
marked the word as doubtful. 

KoXipra] Hujus fluvii nomen apud 
Auctores multum variat. Arrianus in 
Periplo KaXi/ro vocat, Diodorus KiS- 
yra. Sed Memnon cui magis cre- 
aendmn, utpote Heracleotw et Bithynise 
vicino, KdkXijra nominat. Hodie etiam 
Ckelit dicitur, ut ait Belonius in suis 
Obtervationibus. Pdhnerius in Exer- 
ttat. p. 51. Hdds. KaXiyro vocat Eu- 
Jrtathhis ad Dkmys. Perieg. v. 793 

"meet Bithynia incolas memorat in 



ex Herodot. VII. 75, 2. Add. Strab. XII. 
p. 541. Dumb. The river Calex, or 
Cales, is hardly more than a mountain 
torrent; or at least has its source in 
the mountains at so short a distance 
from the sea, that its floods must be 
exceedingly sudden and violent ; and. 
like the fiumare in Sicily, they would 
come down with such a body of water, 
sweeping trees and rocks along with 
them in their course, that vessels drawn 
up on the shore, just at the mouth of 
the river, might very easily have been 
swamped or dashed to pieces. 

5. vbaros Spxo$€t ycvoprvov] Poppo 
understands &w>$*v to mean " coelitus," 
but is there any instance in the early 
Greek writers m which vtmp foudrv 
wofLtvov is used as synonymous with 
vd»p e£ ovpavov ywopivov ? Thucydides 
uses the word baOcp often, but never 
in the sense of c'£ ovpavov. I believe 
that the words mean, "Rain having 
" fallen in the interior," "in the upper 
u country." It is well known that 
Spt»$€P does not always strictly signify 
"from above," but also " above" sim- 
ply, as in III. 68, 4. IV. 108, 1. VII. 
63, 2. That vb*p iyivcro will signify 
" there was rain," without any addition 
of i( ovpavov or fomfcv, may be seen 
from Herodotus VIII. 12, 1. iylvrro M 
{fop chrXerov dia irdarft ttjs wvktSs. 

7. XakicriMva] The true name of this 
city, as given universally on its coins, 
is KaXxnbor*. See Eckiel, de Doctr. 

h % 



100 0OTKYAIAOT 

BCBOTIA. A.C.4M. Olgrcnp.80.1. 

LXXVI. 9 Ep 8e ry avr§ depet #e<u ArjfwaOtirrj* 'Atf?- 

valcov arpaT7jyo9 reaaapaKOvra vavdlv atfHKveiTcu & Nai;- 

bceotia. iraKTOv, evdvs puera TTjv €K tt}9 TAeyapiBo^ 

Plan for effecting a , , « \ c T / \ * / 

2 popular revolution In <Way&prqCTU> . T<p ydfi IWITOKpam KOI C/C€U>G> 

n^adTto Au^nTfo^ ™ Bom»tui ir pay para airo nv<ov avSpcov iv& 

aid. Demoethenee to Ta 2f TToXeaiV €7TpOCra€T0 9 fiovAofJL€l>COV flSTa- 

eent to Naupactui, to N , x , , ^ 

enter Bctotia on the OTrjaCU. TOV KOCflOV KOU €£ OIJfWKpaTUXJ/ (001T€p 

Z^t^t oi'Afyvcuoi rpty* koL IlToMpw ,w\urr 

whole force of Athene, cU/8fX>? (j>Vya8oS €K QrjfiiOV ioTjyOVpjtVOV TCiSe 

3 taneouely from Attica, OVTOL? 7Tap€aK€vdcrdrj . 2/0a? /t61^ €/XcAAoi/ TO^f IO 

" d D^nt!r ^ irpoScxrtur ai Se 2/^oi den i^y QeowiKrjs yifc 
■"s 1 *- €i/ ry Kpiaaicp koXttco erridakouraiSioi 9 Xai- 

pcovetav 8e 9 rf h *Opxopuevov rov Miwfciov irporepov Kakov- 
puevov vvv 8e Hoteoriov tjvvreXei, aXXoc e£ 9 Op\op€Pov €i>- 

5. poubrcia h. 7. rbv koV/aov] t^v iroXiTv/ay K. 8. frocooVtaou G.I.K. 

irrtod&pav P. IO. nap€(rK€vcur6rj n crtyaff P. 1 1. irpoottow B.E.F.H.N.T. 

V.d.f.h.i. Poppo. Goell. Bekk. vulgo irapadoWur. 2tycu Bekk. tj}*] om. i. 

12. tcpouraUpT. icptovatm N.V. tVt0aXrf<r<rioi T. gcptWia T. Y€p£i*ia*F. 

13. rdv] om. b. juwWH. puwlbv A.E.F.Q.T. 14. 0ou»nor A.B.E.F.H.K. 
N.axrV.e.f.h. Haack. Poppo. Goell. Bekk. vulgo /SoUStwof. 

Numor. vol. II. p. 411. And so it is lecture, Lebadea, Onchestus, and Oka- 
written in Herodotus, IV. 144, a. But lea; but tbis last place seems hardly 
the Attic writers, or at least the existing entitled to rank amongst the sovereign 
MSS. of them, have adopted the form states, as Strabo classes it among the 
XakKTjdw, and the Romans followed dependencies of Haliartus. However 
them in writing " Chalcedon, and not this mav have been, the sovereign 
" Calchedon." states, whichever they were, had each a 
13. c'r 'Opvouevbv — £wrfX«| The number of smaller states subject to 
Boeotian confederacy consisted of a their authority ; as, Chaeronea was de- 
number of free ana sovereign states, pendent upon Orchomenus; Leuctra 
each of which elected its Boeotarch, or and Siphae on Thespiae ; Acraephia, Gh- 
member of the supreme executive go- sas, Tnerapne, ana others, on Thebes, 
vernment of Boeotia, with the exception These smaller states were called (vp- 
of Thebes, which, on account of its /xopot, or £vprf Xctr, to the larger ones ; 
preeminence in rank and power, elected and were obliged to furnish troops and 
two Boeotarche. In the Peloponnesian money, to make up the contingent of 
war these states appear to have been the state to which they belonged, to 
either ten or twelve in number, as the the general confederacy of Boeotia. 
Boeotarche are said to have been either [All the existing information respect- 
eleven or thirteen, according to the va- ing the constitution and magistrates of 
rious interpretations of IV. 91. and Boeotia may be found in Bockh's In- 
two of these were Thebans. Their traduction to the Boeotian Inscriptions, 
names were, Thebes, Orchomenus, Co- in his Corpus Inscription. Graecar. p. 
ronea, Cope, Tanagra, Thespiae, Hali- 726 — 732. or in a shorter compass, in 
artus, and, according to Muller's con- Hermann's Politic. Antiquit. of Greece, 



HTTTPA^HS A. IV. 76. 101 

BCEOHA. A. CL 424. Olymp. 89. 2. 

tSlSoo-cw, kou oi 'Opxofiwuov (frvydSe? £vve7rpcur<rov ra /za- 
XurraLy kou a»8pas ipuaOovvro 4k He\<movirqcrov Sjti 8c 
r) Xcup&vtia iaxarov rrJ9 Boumia? 7rpos Trj <t>av6ri8i rrjs 

$(OKlSoS* KOU &G>K€(QV fl€T€LXW TIV€?. TOO? &€ ' A0TJVOUOV9 4 

BeSec AtjAlov KaraXafieiv to iv rfj Tavaypala 7rpo$ TZvfiotav 
rerpafifAievov 'AttoAAcmw UpoVy a/m 8e ravra kv ypxpa pqrj} 
yiyveaOcUj cmcos fir) IjvfifiorjOrjo'axnv hrl to ArjXiov oi Bouo- 
to\ aBpooi, aAA' em to. a(f>eT€pa airr&v Ikovotol Kivovptva. 
kou el KaropOocTO r) wetpa kou to Ar/\iov TtixurOevq, paSuos 5 

io^A7ri^py, €4 kou fir) TTOLpavruca "fveayrepifcovf ti t&v Kara Tar 

TT0XlT€UXS TOIS BoiXOTOlSy €XPfUP(OV TOVTOW T&V \(OpL(OV KOU 

\yoT€voiJL€VT)s ttjs yrjs kou ovcrrjs tKacrrois 8ta flpayeos euro- 
orpo(f>rJ9 oi puevelv Kara \wpav tol irpay/iotTo^ aXXa xpovcp, 

T&V 'A0T]VCUG>V fl€U TTpoatjbvT&P T019 OUpCOTTJKOO'ly 7W 8t\ 

i$ovk ovcrqs a&poas ttjs Swdfjueax, KaTaoTTJaew owra cV to 
hnTqSetov. r) fuv oiv emfiovXr) touwttj irapecrKevatfTO. 

3. Yf/Moiwia V. (jxiviiyrtdi H.g. d<f>ca>&Tidi b. ^cfrtcU I. 4. dxoKtcav V. 

5- to] t$>v A.B. rf E. iravaypaiq. I. 7. ymtrdat C. 8. cjcacrro? K. 

npovfieva A.B.F.H. Poppo. Goell. Bekk. vulgo kivovlmvoi. 9. /cat] om. A.B.F. 
cin KaropSoiTo c.f.g. tl oc N. 10. vcuTcpi{otro F.Q.T. Haack. Poppo. Goell. 

v*(*T€pi(oi Bekk. vftoTcpifav d.i. 11. rovrcov] om. b. 12. dick Ppax<e<*s E.F. 

/Sac 
13. luvtiv A.E.F.K.N.P.T.V.g. ii*i*i*G. /3cuWu> d.i. 16. «m&o\rj H. trapc- 
o-Kvofrro] om. d.i. 

§.179. Bockh supposes that Lebadea, ferring v*ar*pi(oiTo, which doubtless 

Anthedon, and Chalia, were the three would be the best Greek, and which is 

sovereign states of the league in the the reading of three MSS. But is it 

Peloponnesian war which Thucydides impossible that the nominative case to 

has not mentioned. The statement of worcpt'fot should be 9 irctpa ? " even if 

Strabo, referred to in my original note " the attempt should not effect any 

respecting Okalea, is represented by " immediate alterations in the govera- 

Poppo to be a mistake; but it will be « ment of Boeotia." Or if n be the 

found IX. p. 410. or IX. 2, 26. of nominative, may not veotrepifai be used 

Siebenkee's and Tzschucke's edition, in a neutral sense, like our own verb 

Hci-coir 6c rrjs 'Akiapriat, jcal Mcfevv, " change ?" " should nothing change 

mi 'QxoXca.l " immediately in the constitution of 

3. Qav&riii] Vide de hac Palmerium " Boeotia." 

Grac. Antiq. VI. 15. Dukbr. 12. «ri oOtnjs iicdaroif k.t.XJ] "The 

4* *v>K€<av ptrcixfo nvfs] Amongst " several partisans of democracy having 

whom perhaps was that Nicomachus, " a refuge ready at hand within a short 

who afterwards betrayed the whole in- " distance, in case of failure, if Sipha?, 

trigue to the Lacedaemonians. " Chseronea, and Delium, on three se- 

10. fv€»T€pi(aif] Duker, Haack, " veral sides of Bceotia, were all occu- 

P°Ppo, and Goller, all agree in pre- " pied by Athenian garrisons." 



108 0OTKTAIAOT 

THBS8ALT. A.0.4S4. Otymp.80.1. 

LXXVII. 6 8e 'hrn-OKparrp clvtos fuv £k ttjs iroXecos 
Svvafuv exa?, (mire Kcupbs evq, e/ieXXe OTparevtiv is row 

Demoethenei nrlrm BoUDTOl/?, TOP $€ AlJ/JUOaOiprjP 7r/30O7re<7T6t\c 
at Nanpactns, and , x , v , 

the foroa TOUS TtaaOLpOKOVTa POXXTtV €S T7JP EHOCUTTOKTOV, 



of the AtlMiniM i «on- <* »*- > / « t x >• \ 

Wenu*Inthetneigh. **«* C £ €K€UW ™ V X«>pW (TTpOTOP £l>A- 5 

bournood,tobeready \{&J.$ ' AkOQIKZIKOP T€ K<U T&V OiWtoV Atti- 

fcr hit attack on Bee- » / > x \ «,. € /i 

otia. Ha\(DV 7rA€Oi «TC TO? 2t0a? <0S TTpOOodrfCTO- 

fuvas* rjiiepa 8 9 avrols tlpr/TO y e8ei cum raura Trpaxrcruv. 
*kou 6 fiev Arjfiocrfe'vr)? a^uco/ievo?, OivtaSa? 8e xmo re 

* Pucapvavtov ttcutcov KaTJivayKcurpuhovs KaraXaficw is ty/p 10 

* Afrqvaicov ^v/xfia\uxp 9 kcu airros avcurrfjaas to ^vfi/ia\ucw 
to iK€urg wap im HaXvvdiov kcu 'Aypaiovs crrparevaas 
irpSrrov kcu irpoairotrfadfupos^ raWa rjroiyua^ro a>s hri Tas 
2t0a?, Stop dey, a-KcwrrfCToyuevos. 

LXXVIII. BpaaiSa? S* Kara top outop ypovov rov 15 
Oipovs iropevopepo? hrTcucoa-iots kcu xiXiois ottXvtcus is tol 

THB88ALY. €7Ti QpOKqS €7T€lS^ iy€P€TO cV 'H/XZJcAeta T0 iv 

tkm to the north or QapcraXov irapa tous imrnSeiovs, aPtovvros 

Oreece, Bytheaidof r , x r s s y ^ 

•omeoftheTheanllan OUXyeiP €OVTOP KCU TTfP OTpCLTLOP, TjAUOV €S 20 

ehfeb, and the rapidity McAiTfOy TTfS 'A)(CUaS TldpCLipOf T€ KCU AtopO? 

3. <rrparcv<r*t* G. 3. fyfUMrtievrj e. 4. rat?] om. d.e. r^y] 76 d i. 

5. omXXcAv V.b.c.d.e.g. 6. crvfifi&x** C *R* 7* Omnia a 2i</w usque ad oVov 
teg om. N. 8ed prima manu in marg* adscripta sunt : om. etiam E.F.h. habent 
autem E.F. man. recent, ad marg. script. irpo$i)<rop€pas 6. 8. ravra Spa jr. 
9. dc] om. Q. rv e. XO. rjrayKaa-fitvovt £. 13. cmIpw L.P. cVc/vier O. 

crakvpfoiov g. dypaovt C.K.c.^. 13. niXXa] iroXXck A.B. et marg. F. eW] 
om. B.cg. 18. rpaxbg E.L rpaxtmf F. 19. «ai ci^iovvros L.O.P. 48. 

90. ^Xdcy V. 31. lUkrjriav i. vdpaipos e.g. 

9. virrf tv 'Axapvayi** — ital avror — my of Athens, Salynthius, king of tbe 
rrpwrrrotrjadiicvot] The meaning is, that Agneans. How Dr. Bloomfield can 
Demosthenes was enabled to prepare translate 7rpo<rwoiT)(TdfKvot " by way of 
for his Boeotian expedition with every " pretence" it is difficult to understand, 
advantage, as all the enemies of the The word occurs in the sense of " re- 
Athenians in the west of Greece were " ducing to a state of dependent alii- 
already put down before he commenced " ance" several times in Thucydides, 
it: (Eniadae he found had been reduced 1. 8, 4. 38, 4. 55, 1. III. 70, 1. 
by the combined forces of the Acarna- 31. McXtria* rfjs 'Agota?] Achak 
mans; and he had himself attacked Phthiotis, which is the country here 
and subdued the only remaining ene- spoken of, was believed to be the earli- 



ETITPA<f>H2 A. IV. 77, 78. 

TBB88AL Y. A. CI 414. Olymp. 88. L 



103 



^IZ^^i *** ^^oXoxiSa? kou TopvXaos kou 2r/wtya#cor 

without In- 7Tp6{~€P09 &V XaA*t&W, TOT6 5^ ttrO/CTClCTO. 

fffov 5c xai oAAot GccrcraAcaj' auroi/ /cat e/ca 



tenrzptioa, although 
the balk of the Thes- 



tt^toTttL^ 1 *" Aa/wrx??? NucopttW HcpSuaca hnrq&etos &v* 
$ ttjv yap Q&rcraXiav aXXxos T€ ovk exmopov tjv butvai avev 
ayaryov, kou fiera orrXtop ye 8r/ kou to& iraxri ye ofxoicoi 
"EAAi/o-a/ xmonrrov KaOtorr/Kti rrjv rS>v ireXas fir) ir^iaavras 
Sue'vou* roEr re 'A&qvaioi? del wore to wXrjOos Tap Qea- 
craXcov evvovv wnjpyev. ware el fir/ Svpaoreia pJaXXov t}3 
io Urovofiia txpobvro to lyyppiov ol QeaaaXoi, ovk Sv 7Tot€ 



I. trrp&fxiKos 48. 3. Baraakoi d. 4. \apt(rqs E.F.H. Bekk. ed. 1832. 

Poppo. Goell. vulgo, Haack.XapMroT/p. XucovtSas K. ircpbUKosV. 6.roIr] 
om. Q. ircurtv 6/ioitos T. 7* «w««n*7K« Q.c.g. Ka0ccrrf)£«iv T. 8. a(h)- 

waiois ols del d. 9. virrjpxov 47. IO. eyx&piov] ^aapiov B.h. 



est seat of the Hellenian race, (Thucyd. 
I. 3, 2. Herodot. 1. 56, 4.) and extended 
originally from the Asopus (a small 
river running into the Malian bay, 
near Thermopylae, Herodot. VII. 109. 
200.) to the Enipeus. (Erase, Hellas, 
vol. I. p. 4750 & the time of Hero- 
dotus and Thucydides, however, the 
Sperchiu8 seems to have been consi- 
dered as the southern boundary, (He- 
rodot. VII. 198.) and the country to 
the south of the Sperchius was reckon- 
ed to belong to the Meliensians, or 
Maliensians. (Thucyd. III. 91. Herod. 
VII. 198.) But both the Achaians and 
Maliensians, in the time of the Pelo- 
ponneaian war, were subject to the 
Thessalians. (Thucyd. VIII. 3, 1. III. 

93) 

4. Aapunp] "On all the coins of 
" Larissa the name of the town is 
** written with one * only." Dodwell, 
Class. Tour, vol. II. p. 103. Compare 
Eckhel, Doctr. Numm. Vet. vol. II. 
p. 140. 

6. jcal jura 6w\«op ye tor) k. r. X/| I 
have retained the stopping of this pas- 
sage as given by Bekker, as I do not 
thmk that kcu fiera wrkanr ye d) can 
properly terminate a sentence. Had it 
been /ecu /jera cVXjw ye 8rj ovx rjKicrra, 
the case would have been different ; but 
as the words now stand, they are as 
abrupt a close to a sentence as it would 



be in English to say, "For Thes6aly, 
" generally speaking, is not easy to 
"pass through without a conductor, 
" and with arms at any rate ;" or, 
" and with arms certainly." It appears 
to me that the words kcu pcra 8tt\<x>v— 
foUvat are all meant to correspond to 
the preceding clause, aXXwr re ovk e0- 
nopov k. r. X. " Brasidas required an 
" escort through Thessaly for three 
" reasons : 1. Thessaly could not easily 
" be passed through without one under 
" any circumstances : a. Under the ac- 
" tual circumstances, as Brasidas was 
" at the head of an armed force, his 
" passage, without previous permission 
" asked and obtained, would have been 
" objected to not only by the Thesiali- 
" ans, but by any nation in Greece 
" whatsoever : 3. The commons of 
" Thessaly were well disposed towards 
" Athens. " And when it was with 
" an armed force especially, it was a 
" thing ill looked upon among all the 
" Greeks without distinction, to pass 
" through a neighbour's country, with- 
" out first having obtained his con- 
" sent." 

[Goller in his second edition has re- 
stored the common stopping. I am 
still inclined to follow Bekker in con- 
necting the words koI urra on\a>v ye ty 
with what follows. But see, on the 
other hand, Poppo's note p. 354.] 



104 



eOTKTAIAOY 



THESSALY. A.C.4S4. Olymp. 89. L 

irpor}\0€v 9 67T€i kou Tore wopevofievcp avrcp orn'oarrqa-aarr^ 
akXoi 7W TavavrioL toutois fiovXofievcov eiri ry 'Ei/orei 
irorafity etccoXvov, kou aSucecu ecfxmav avev rov iraurmr koivov 
47rop€v6fievov. ol 8e ay owes ovre okovtodv fyacrav Bta^etVy 
cu(f)vt8i6v re 7rapayw6fievov £eW omy ko/ju^eiu. eteye SeS 
kou olvtos 6 Bpaa-idas rf} QecrcrdXcbv yrj kou avrois 0/Ao? cw 

UvOLly KOU f A0Y}VOUOL9 TToAtyuW odct KOU OUK €K€IV019 07r\a 



I. nporjX&ov Q. oarcarrqa-mmi^ om, e.g. 

" ? a. 



5* irapaycv6pfvoi A.h. 6. avrols] avrhs < 

2. im T$*Eviir€t irorap$] The geo- 
grapby of Thessaly is even yet far from 
accurately known. The situation of 
Melitsea itself is uncertain, but I should 
think it plain from this passage of Thu- 
cydides that it did not stand in the val- 
ley of the Enipeus, but rather on the 
same ridge of hills on which Thauma- 
cia stands, and some distance to the 
east of that town, probably near to La- 
mia, or Zeitoun. There is nothing said 
of Brasidas crossing the Enipeus; nor 
was it a stream capable of affording 
any obstacle to his progress in the 
middle of summer : but it seems that 
the valley of the Enipeus was the first 
point at which he entered Thessaly; 
the hills above, on which I suppose 
Melitcea to have stood, being in Achaia 
Phthiotis. On his first descent into 
the valley, therefore, the Thessalians 
were going to stop him; and after their 
departure he seems to have marched 
down it as far as Pharsalus, and a little 
beyond, to its junction with the valley 
of the Apidanus. From thence he de- 
scended the valley of the Apidanus as 
far as Phacium, which was situated at 
its lower extremity, where it joins the 
valley of the Peneus. From Phacium, 
instead of following the Peneus to La- 
rissa, he seems to have crossed imme- 
diately into Peraebia, and to have 
inarched diagonally across that country 
in a straight line towards Dium, where 
he would rejoin the ordinary coast road 
which led from Macedonia to Larissa, 
through Tempe. Brasidas possibly 
avoided Tempe, and crossed the Pie- 
rian mountains into lower Macedonia, 
by nearly the same route which the 
army of Xerxes had followed, when 



2. tovtois] om. i. 4. dtafrur C 



moving in the opposite direction, and 
with the same object, of avoiding the 
pass of Tempe. (Herodot. VII. 1 28, 1. 
131, 1.) It appears from Strabo (IX. 5, 
6.) that Melitaea was not on the side 
of the river, but rather on the high 
ground above it ; for he speaks of the 
people of Hellas leaving their own town 
on account of its low situation, and re- 
moving to Melitsea. Possibly its ter- 
ritory may have extended some way 
down the valley ; and then the words 
of Thucydides, eVi r$ 'Emit**, would 
merely mean that Brasidas was still in 
the valley of the Enipeus when the 
Thessalians stopped him ; that is, that 
he was stopped at his first entrance 
into their country. 

3. *Ap€v rov irdvrmv koivov ffo/Kvrf/«- 
vov\ Id est: sine voluntate et consensu 
rov koivov Thessalorum ; ut recte Pet. 
Faber II. Semestr. 18. qua significa- 
tione &cv etiam apud Demosthenem in 
Oratione de Corona, in Epistola Phi- 
lippi, p. 148. poni, alii ostenderunt: 
Kal ravra owcravdty ry vavapxep a»€v 
fiiv rov drffunt r&v AfyvaUov, xmo de n- 
pcav apxAvrw koI irtptav Ibuar&v. Sic 

^'am ante Homerus loquutus fuerat, 
[liad o'. v. 213. thru cfUOcv kq\ 'AA?- 
vairjs. Et Od. o. 530. 06 roi avev 0€ov 
hrraro de£cA? Zpvis. Poterat hoc quo- 
aue, ut Faber e Xenoph. 4. *Airo/ur. in 
nn. adnotat, dici Spcv rrjs rov iramnr 
koivov yvo>firjs' quomodo etiam Plutarch, 
in Vita Lycurgi Rhetoris, fotv rfjc rov 
irpoT€pov btair&rov yrto/jq?. Quid r6 
Kow6v t Commune alicujus gentis sit, ne- 
mo ignorat. T6 kowov &tcr&ak»v me- 
morat etiam Callistratus in 1. XXXVII. 
D. de Judic. Dukeb. 



BTCTPA<I>H2 A. IV. 78, 79. 105 

THB88ALY. A.C.424. Olymp. 86. L 

hrtifxpeiv, QeaoraXois re ovk elSivai kou AouceSou/wvlois 
?\0pav odaotv axrre rfj aXXrjXav yrj firj ypffcOoUj vvv re 

OKOVTODV €K€lV(OP OVK OP 7TpO€X0€LV (ovS* yap OP SvVCUrOai), 

ov yAvroi d£iovv ye elpyecrdou. kou oi puev oKOvaavres ravras 

&£jn}X0ov 9 6 fie KeXtvovrotv r&v ay<ayy(ov 9 irpiv ri itXiov 

IjvoTTJvax to KcoKxkroVy i\dpei ovSev hrurx&v Spopup. kclI 

ravry ftev rj} rjp-epa, fj 4k rrjs MeXtrias a<fxopfirj<r€v, is 

tyapaaXov re ereXecre kou iorparoTreSevaaro erri ry *Am8av<p 

Trorapxpy 4k€i0€p 8e is $okiov 9 kou e£ avrov is Hepcufilav. 

ioa7ro 5e tovtov rjdvj ol /jlev r&v QearcraXav aycoyol ira\tv6 

airrjX0ov 9 oi 5e Iltpaifioi avrov vrrqKooi ovrts QeaaaXSv 

KareoTTjo-av is Aiov rrjs UepSuacov ap\r}9, o viro r<p 

'OXvfJL7T(p MoKeSovias irpbs QeaaaXovs iroXurpa. Kecrau 

LXXIX. rovrtp ry rpimop BpacrlSa? OeacraXiav (frfdaas 

i&8ii8pafi€ irpiv nva kcoXvhv irapaaKevdaacrdau, kou d(f>tKero 

2. o&rav tx^pav g. yn uX) yv&Pfl K. re] W B. 4. ye] om. T. 

5. irpiv] tt\t)p A.B.C.E.F.G.K.P.h.i. 47> 4». 6. (worrjvai H. fvo-rijom R. 

9. (f^aa-Kiov G.I.L.O.Q. 47. irap€piav L.O.P. 47, 48. irapatfilav e. et mox 

vap€pol P. 48. irapcufioi e. IO. ffdrfuiv Oetra-ak&v V. iffy ol \i*v rS>v A.B.F. 

Poppo. GoeU. Bekk. fa ol piv C.E.G.H.K.L.N.O.R.T.b.c.d.e.f.g. 47, 48. 

Haack. vulgo fa piv r&v. 1 1, ncppcu&oi E. avrbv F.G.H.T. 47, 48. Farm. 
Haack. Poppo. GoeU. Bekk. vulgo avruv. ia. Kmanjo-av eV A.B.C.E.F.G. 

H.K.L.N.6.P.T.V.b.c.d.e.f.g.h.i. Parm. Haack. Poppo. Goell. Bekk. vulgo 
rarccm/crav avrov e'r. oW A.E.F.K.N.V. 47, 48. et A. infra quoque c. 109, 3. 
praeacute. 13. ir6\is koXhtcu Q. 14. roioimp rpfay R.f. rotovnp ptv 

rp6tr<p T. 15. K«»Xv<rety d.i. 

11. ol oc UeptufioX] The Persebians, answered exactly to the Helots of 

or Perrhaebians, had in early times Sparta, derived their origin. Those 

possessed a large part of the plain of who retired to the mountains main- 

Thessaly, including the valley of the tained perpetual hostilities for a long 

Peneus in its whole length, to its junc- period with the Thessalians, but at 

tion with the sea. From thence they length were rendered tributary to them, 

were driven by the Lapithae, and retired and followed their standard in war, yet 

to tfce mountains, some taking refuge without losing altogether their distinct 

in the chain of Pindus to the west, and existence as a people. This continued 

others in that of Olympus and the till the growth of the Macedonian 

other chains to the North of the Pe- power, when the Thessalians and their 

neus. The remnant who stayed behind dependent states all fell alike under the 

in the plains became as usual the slaves dominion of the kings of Macedon. 

or rather the villains of the conquerors ; See Strabo, IX. 5, 19, 20, 2 a. Aristotle, 

and were one of the chief elements out Politics, II. 7. [II. o, 2, 3. Oxford ed. 

of which the Penestse of Thessaly, who 1837.] Miiller, Doner, II. p. 65. 



106 0OTKYAIAOT 

MACEDONIA. A. C. 424. Olymp. 89. 1. 
2 MACEDONIA. W UcpSlKKOW KOU €£ TT/V XoXxt&JCI^J'. €K yap 

gtaially Invited to un- tvrvytU &UrOJT€? OC T€ €7n GpaKW O0€OT(3r€S fc 

dertake the expedition , . f »*>' \ 

by Perifocal and the 'AthjVOUDV KOU lit pSiKKCC? egr/yayOV TOV OTpa- 

Z^d^TS ™"> ol p*v XaXKtSys voii%ovt€* arl <r0w5 

resentment of Athens. np&rOV 6pfJLrj<J€0> TOVS ' A0TJVOUOV9 (kOU a/ld CU 

irXfynoy&poi iro\w axrr&v ou ovk afaorrjKvuu fjvveinjyov 
Kpv(f>a) y TlepSiKKa? 8e iroXipios p&v ovk g>v 4k tov (fxwepov, 
(pofiovfievos 8e kou currb? ra iraXcua 8td(f)Of>a raw 'AOrjvaUov 
kou pjaXurra fJovXopevos 'Appificuov rov AvyicqtTT&v fiacriXea 10 
wapouTT^araardou. LXXX. £vve/3rj 8e atrrois, cacrrc pqov 4k 
laced^mon. rfJ9 Yl^Xtmovvrjaov GTparov ti-ayayeiPy r; r£u 
tee^S AtuHtoHwfo* * v T V ™p°™ KOKonrpayia. 

the plan, at the meant T fo yap % AfbwaWV lyKtlll£va>V TW HeXoTTOV- 
of effecting a diver- , ^\ , „ ' „ , , v m 

•ion in their own VT)<T(p KOU OV\ 7)KlOT0L TQ tKClVOW yjj rjXlTUgOP *5 

favour, and at the » / 1 » * 'v > » \ 

aame time of employ. oTroorpeyjrai avrov? paXurra, €t curmrapaXv- 

tag on foreign eer- ^^ p Triu^OUT^ €7Ti TOV9 A/MJiaYOI/S 1 OUT&V 
vice tome of their He- \ y / v / 

lots, of whom they OTpaTlOP, aAAatf T€ KOU (TOL/JLCOV OVTWV Tp€(p€LV 
stood in such fear, that \ > \ > / j~ » % ' 

they abont this time r€ K0U OT * O7T0(rTCUT€l <T<pa? ^TTLKOAOV^VCOV. 

3 tr»cberoMly nmr- ^ g^ T £ y EiA©TOH> fiovXofJLeVOl? TjV hft 20 

I. #V] om. L.R.T. 3. nvrvx€i Q.c.g. 7. a! 6. 8. mpouuuis phr T. 

10. app&mov A.F.G.H.L.N.O.V. i-ov] r&v A.N.O.T.V. Xvywarw H.a 

13. iv ro3 jrapoWi] om. K. irapavrtxa R. 1 6. arrorpesUw C.G.H.T.b.d.e.f.i. 

mrorpe^fiv L.O.P. 18. rpeUftv xai E.R.T. 10. M atrwrrwrn A.B.C.E.F. 

H.K.L.N.q.P.V.c.d.e.g.h.i. Haack. Poppo. GoeU. Bekk. en\ &r<xrrda<t S G.I. 
YlllgO errl rjj an o oi d act. 

4. *£nyayop] Dobree, (AdverBaria, injyop, applied to the Chalcidiang, and 

p. 68.) wishes to read itnjyayovro, and not fwanjyorro. As to the use of c£a- 

nnderstandB roi>s KaKtbcupoviovs as the y*tv instead of eirdyny, it is applied 

subject of the infinitive ttayaydv at the with great propriety in the present 

beginning of ch. 80. I believe that, case, for the getting the Peloponnesians 

however unusual, ^ryyayov is the true to move out of Peloponnesus was the 

reading, and that (£ayay*iv also refers great difficulty. 

to Perdiccaa and the Chalcidians. It is 20. fiovXoptroi: fy Anrcj*4ui] i. e. 

true that i^yayovro would be more ifiovkovro cWffi^oi. Compare II. 3, 2. ov 

natural than the active voice ; yet cird- fiovkopepy fjv d^iarraoBai, and, as there 

yew is used in Thucydides where cird- referred to, Matthiae, Gr. Gr. $.391. e. 

ytoBai would be more usual, (1. 107, 6.) Jelf 590. 3. See also Koen, on Gregor. 

and in this very chapter we have £vi«- Corinth, p. 376. ed. Schaefer. and 



ETrrPA4>HS A. IV. 80, 8i. 107 

LACBD^MON. A- a 424. Orjmp. 88. 1. 

lot irpod>cur€i eWfWrflu, pj\ rt 7rpb$ ra irapovra 

the bravest of them, to ^ ^.^ 

whom they bad pre- TTjS YlvXoV 4\0/l€Prj9 l>€G)T€pi(T<DCriV €7T€i KOU 

tended to give their 'a * A- j o ' » ~ \ / 

too* ejrpatvv <popov/ievoi clvtcop ttjv veorrp-a 



kou to ttXyjOos' (del yap to. woXXa AouccSgu/wvioi? npos tow 
sVaXcotcl? tyjs <f>vXouajs irlpi ftdXurra KotffcorrJKcr) wpoearop 
airrtov ocrot a^ioxkriv iv tols ttoAc/uW yeyeprjaOou <r<f>uriu 
apurrotj Kpu/wOou, coy iXevOcpGXTovres, Treipav 7roiovfievoi kou 
TfyOVfUVOL T0VT0V9 <r(f>iaiv wrb (ppovrjfAxrrof, oimp kou i?£/a>- 
aav wp&Tos cicaarw cXevOcpovaOou, puiXurra au kou. hri- 
io O&rOai. kou irpOKpamures is 8ur\iXiov9y oi p*v €ore(f)ai>(o- 3 
aavro T€ kou tol Upa ireptrjXBov cor rjXevdep&fJLevoi, ol 8e ou 
iroXXcp vorcpov rjtyxvtcrav T€ ovtovs kou ovSch jjcOero orrtp 

TpOTTCp €K0UTT09 8l£(f)0apT). KOU TOT€ 7rpo0v/JLODS T$ BfHwlSa* 

axrrcop £w€ircfA>lrav eirTOKoavov? 07rAtrar, tovs 8 aAXov? £k 

15 Tt)9 HeXovrovvr/o-ov /ucrOy 7rciac& ^^riyoc/ep. avrov re Bpa- 5 

aiSow &ov\6fjiei>oi> puzXiaTa AaKeSaifioPtoc aTreaTttXav, 

LXXXL 7rpov0v/iTJ0Tjarcu/ Se kou ol XaAxcSr}?, avbpa Iv T€ 

ffKCUQ 

?. rabc N. V.C.f.g. avr&p ijjv <rKai6rnra B .h. Bekk. in ed. 1 832, avrS>v rrfv vcorrjra A. 
rrjv wt vnjra avr&v e. yc&n/ra E.F.G., F quidem post deletes tree quattuorve. 



4. ra] om. L.O. XoKtbaiuopiovs A.E.h. 5. fca&toTmeet Q.R.C.g. 8. d£iWay 
IO. x<Aiovf O. teal ol flip T. II. wapfjXBop n. I a. n<r0ero] cyw 

13. Ppcur&a atop V. 15. rt rbv Ppaaibav N.Q.V. 1 7. wpovdvpqvav A.B. 



tf 



H.L.O.P.Q.T.V.h 



D'Orville on Chariton, p. 467. as re- A similar construction occurs III. 34, 3. 
ferred to by Goller. r&v 'EXk&rwv «- 6 bt irpoicakto'dptvos — 6 ptv tgrjkBe K.r.\. 
inujrtu, " to send out some of the The nominative case seems so appro- 
" Helots." This is exactly what is priately to express the subject of a pro- 
called the partitive article in French : position, that it is used in every clause 
" dee Helot es." of the chapter, because the subject is 

4. del yap ra iroXXa x. r. X.] " For at continually the same ; and the intro- 

" all times most of the institutions of duction of a new subject in the words 

" Lacedaemon were framed specially ol fuv i<rr«j>av£><TavTo k. r. X. is so sub- 

" with a view to the Helots, to guard ordinate to the general sense of the 

" against their insurrections." This passage that it does not interrupt the 

sentence is a complete illustration of construction. Otherwise, as Goller ob- 

the view given of the constitution of serves, the more natural construction 

Lacedaemon, vol. I. Appendix II. where would be, irpoitpivavr€s — arctyamOtvTas 

the situation of the Spartans is com- — T)<f>a»icav. 

pared to that of an army of occupation 17. npovOvufiStfo-av & xai ol XaXia&p] 

in a conauered country, perpetually on i. e. frpovSvfirfBrjo-av atrooraXfjvai avrov, 

ite guard to prevent the inhabitants or, &rre airoordkrivai avrdv. Compare 

from breaking out into insurrection. VII. 86, 3. row avdpas — wpovBvfitfift— 

IO. ko\ wpoKpivavT€s t ol par «c. r. X.] eWrr aXJMvrjyai. 



108 0OTKTAIAOT 

MACEDONIA. A.C.4S4. Or/mp.89.1. 

ry ^Trdprg SoKOvvra Spournjpiov thai 4? ra irdvra kou 
he en-ciSr} if2q\0€ irXeurrov a£iov AolkcScu/jlovioi? 



At for Brasldas, 



obtained the oommand 



\ 



3 chiefly at his own de- yCVO/ACVOV. TO T€ yap TTOpOVTlKa €OVTOV TTOpa- 

l?d u^rly ^ "X™ fa™* «* M^P™ ** T ™ ™*« «f- 
be displayed in this fm^^ r £ TToAAo, TO. $€ TTpoboaVCL &X* T&V S 
expedition were of lm- / «* ~ * / / /i 

be- \COpUOVy GHJT€ TOl? AcuctoaifAOvioc? yvyveaaou 

monians, by concOi- ^V/jfioiP€lV T€ 0OuAo/LU:W, VTTCp €7To/l^TW, 

attag to them public cWT(XKoho<TlV KOU 6oro8oYT)V YCDOUOV, KOU TOU 
opinion throughout , x « // * 

Greece, 7To\€/JLOV OTTO TTjS TleXoTrOVVT/aOV \€0<f>TJ<riV €9 

re tov xpomp vorcpov fiera to. 4k ^uceXla? iroXtpuov rj tot€ io 
BpouriSov apery kou ^uvcais, tS>v pkv mipa mxrOopjiv&v t&v 
8c oKoy vo/ucravroov, fidXcora iirtOvfiiap iverroUt toi? 'AOij- 
zvaicov £v/Afidxois 4s row AaKeSaifJLovlov?. irpSrros yap c£- 
eX&a>v kou Solas' elvou Kara iravra ayaflbs iXmSa iyKareXure 
fiefkuov d>9 kou ol aXXoi toiqvtoi curat. 15 

MACEDONIA. LXXXII. ToT€ £' OVV a<f>UCOfUvOV CLVTOV 

w^Il!T deClW € * 9 r( * *""* Qpoxrj9 ol 'AOtjvouoi irvOopuevoi tov 

and bestow a stricter T€ HcpSlKKOV WoXefllOV TTOIOVVTOL, VO/JUC0LVTC9 
attention on their de- y 9 ^ ,* \ ~ / 

pendencies in the north OXTiOV CtVOU T7)9 7TapOOOV 9 KOU TCOV TOVTrf 

of Greece. £u/AfJui)(a>v (f>vXaKrjv irXeova KaTeorrjo-avro. ao 

LXXXIII. TIepSiKKaf 8c UpaalSav kou tt/v orpariav evOv? 
Xaficov ptra ttjs iavrov Svvdfieco? orparcvei eirl 'Appifkuov 

BrL e d^dhTl!nr T ° P BpOfJLepOV AvyK7)0T€»V MoLKcSoV&V fouTlXta 
against Arrhibaus, an OfJLOpOV OVTO,, 8ui(f)OpaS T€ OWTCp OVQ1J9 KOU 

2. i&jkBov e. frXcwTTw A.F. 3. tot* H.K.L.O.V. 4. h t*r] 

teal tA* d. 9. *V r*\ tixrr* i. &ort *r*pi d. io. ^ B.C.E.F.G.H.K.R. 
(marg.) V. b.c.d.e.g.h.i. Parm. Haack. Poppo. Goell. Bdkk. 'vuLro yd<Jvov. tA] 
to* A.B.F.H.N.T.V.ch. 13. <^ ra ^ e. 15. ol] om. C.Q. 18. iro*- 
owra C. 19. tS>v tot* V. 32. «V1] « tof d.i. aptfruow T. 33. Xvym- 

10. ftcrA t& (k 2iKc\ias] Dixit scriptor use of Ik, the note on I. 64, 1. and HI. 

in mente habens /actA rrjv U ZueeXw 31, 1. 

avax<»pr)<riy. Goller. Is it not rather, 23. Avyiaprrwp MaK€d6tw] Compare 

" after what befell them from Sicily;" II. 99, 3. rS>v ybp MojcrddVenr curl km 

the disasters which the Sicilian expedi- Avytafarai. 
tion brought upon them. See on this 



HTITPA4>H2 A. IV. 82, 83. 109 

MACEDONIA. A.C.4S4. Otymp.88.1. 

mmaj of hit own ; fiov\6il€VO? KaT€UTTp&lrCUTO(U. €7T€l $€ €Y€V€T0 3 

but BnddM tirtening „ „ \ ~ t% /» • \ ~ / 

to tht proposal, of Tip OTpaT<p /i€TO TOV BpOCTlOOV €JTl TQ €afio\r) 

^T'iT 41 ^ TV* livyicov, BpcuriSa? \6y019 fyrj fiovXeaOai 

Perdic«ui>higUyof- ^pSrTQp ^\Qo)V 7T/DO WOX^OV ' AppL$CUOV £tf/i- 

5 the mtaMy which ho yjtyov Acute Saifiovtooitj tjv Suwjtcu, TToirjaaL 

gave to the Pelopon- N/ \ > a n ~ » f 

nerinns, from one half *«< ?«/> ™ * a * A/O/MjSott)* €7T€K7)pVKeV€T0, 3 

to one third of the | r0 ^ |aff <$„ BpOClSa fX€(TCp SlKOOTJj €iriTp€7T€lV m 



whole expense of their 



kcu oi XaAxt&W irptafitis £vfiirap6vres i$t- 



I. jcaracrrpr r *a4 Q. amoS) A.F.e. 

L.O.P.c.d.e.f.g. ?0i7 Xoyot* T.c.g. 

9. cVl to tofioXjj r^f AvyKov] This 
pass into the country of the LyncesUe 
from lower Macedonia, is the same with 
that described by Livy, XXXII. 39. as 
leading from the valley of the Erigonus 
into Eordeea. It was probably the line 
of the great Roman road, the via Eg- 
natiaj which, according to Strabo, 
passed through the country of the 
Lyncestse and the Eordeei to Edessa 
and Pella, Strabo, VII. 7, 4. The pass 
was oyer the chain of mountains which 
divides the valley of the iEstrams from 
that of the Erigonus ; and the narrow 
gorge spoken of by Thucydides, IV. 
127, 2* as leading into the country of 
Arrhibaros, was probably a spot where 
the road having crossed the ridge fol- 
lowed the course of one of the streams 
that run down into the Erigonus. In 
crossing a mountain chain, the worst 
parts of the road are never where it 
foes over the summit of the ridge, but 
in the narrow torrent valleys or gorges, 
which it follows on both sides of it, in 
order to arrive at its foot. Such are 
the gorges of the Via Mala in the 
upper valley of the Rhine leading to 
the Splugen and Beraardin passages of 
the Alps ; of the Devil's Bridge, in the 
valley of the Reuss, just under the S. 
Gothard; and of FVimolano, in the 
valley of the Brenta, on the direct road 
from Venice to the upper valley of the 
Adige, by Monte Pergine. That the 
pass into Lyncus included the crossing 
of a mountain range, as well as the 
passage of a defile, is proved by the 
expression of Polybius, XVIII. 6. where 
he calls it rag «r rrfv *Eopdaiav forcp- 



2. rov\ om. c. 
5. irotT)<rciy d. 



6. 



3. TJf] TOV C.LK. 

roc V.e.g. 



/3o\ar, and still more by Thucydides 
himself, who, when describing tne re- 
treat of Brasida8, IV. 128, 3. says, that 
after forcing the defile, " he gained the 
" heights," i. e. the top of the ridge, 
and then proceeded safely. See Cra- 
mer's Anc. Greece, vol. I. p. 193. 
202. 

7. i*c<ry ducaorfi] 'Avrl rod fiio-irn ko\ 
buurriTJj. *H r&v irpovxovTwv aperij Zv 
T€ ir6k*<n koL h arparciais iravravov 
Katiiorarcu ro vrrfjKoov teal rmv cvovtkov 
iroUi firj Kara(f)pov(hf. h> fuv rois *EX- 
X170"* rbv Bpaatoav Kal r^v avrov <rrpa- 
riav, iv toU Tjp*Tcpots te BcXurdptop els 
napaoTCKTiv tov irapdvros \6yov irapa- 
/3aXXo/Mv. Schol. p*a<p duccurrS i.e. 
" an arbitrator," or " one to judge be- 
" tween them as a third party inter- 
" posing to settle their quarrel." Com- 
pare Aristotle, Ethics, V. 4, *ii frnwi 
oiKacrrrjv pAvov' kcl\ KaXovtnv eyiot ftco?- 

dtOVS, 0)f €OV TOV p.€(TOV TVV0)O"t TOV dt- 

Kaiov T€v£6pevoi. Thus Aristotle, ac- 
commodating his etymology to his doc- 
trine about the pc<rov. But it may be 
doubted whether the sense both in 
fjJavs diKcurrf}? and in pe 0-/0W, be not 
as much that of interposition as of im- 
partiality: expressing the stepping in 
between two parties to separate and 
pacify them, as well as the equal settle- 
ment of the dispute, or tne judges 
standing equally aloof from the inter- 
est of either. This latter sense, how- 
ever, is probably mixed up with that of 
interference; as &px»v /uko-ioW in Ari- 
stotle, Politics, V. 6, 13. seems to mean, 
" a commander who belo 
" ther party." 



to nei- 



110 0OTKTAIAOT 

MACEDONIA. A.C.424. CHympi89.L 
SOUTKOV OVTOV fJLTJ VTTtikXeLV T(f> YlepSlKKOL TOL SeiVO, UK* 

4irpo0vfjurrep<p €\Qiev kcu cV ra kaxrr&v yprprdiu. apua. Se ri 
kcu eiprj/ceacw toiovtov ol irapa rov HepSucKov Iv rfj Aaiee- 
dalfwvt) cos 1 9roAAa avrois tS>v mpi avrov \copuov ^vp.pua\a 
irovqaoL, Sore 4k tov toiovtov Koivjj /jloXXdv 6 BpacriSas to. 5 

5 rov 'Appifialov T}£iov irpatraw. HepSucKa? 8e ovre Succurnjv 
e(f)T) UpcuriSav tSxv afarepiav 8ia<f>opa>v ayayeiv, puaXkov 8c 
KoBcuperrfv wv av avros aTrcKpaivy iroXtpjuov, dSucfjaeiv re ei 
avrov Tpe(f)ovTos to ypucrv tov orparov ijvveorou 'Apptfiaup. 

6o 8e okovtos kcu 4k 8ia(j>opSs £vyyiyverai, kcu iracrdw tog io 
Xoyoi? arrr/yaye ttjv orpaTiav 7rpip eafiaXtiv cr tt)v \u>pav. 
HepSiKKCis 5e puera tovto Tptrov puepo? avff rjpuacos ttj? 
Tpo<f>r}s iScdoVy vopu£cov aSuceicrOai. 

i. aM T. wrc£cA«u> A.B.E.F.G.H.K.L.N.O.Q.T.c.f.ff. Parm. Haack. 

Poppo. GroeU. Bekk. vulgo far*£cXdcu'. a. avrtap R. 4. nvpT c. avrov Bekk. 
5. iroaprat I.P.e. et correct. C. 7. dca^opw] om. L.O.P. 10. ovyyivcrw 

F.H.L.O.g. fvyyiWoi C.V. n. errffyay* d. wpir] wkfjv eg. la. mpi n 
fuposT. ^fiurtos A.B.G.Q.T.h. vulgo war***. 

1. firj fort^eX*!? r$ IIcp&iKKQ ra fciva] Arrhibseus, and he accordingly claimed 

" Not to remove from out of the way the right of negotiating with him as a 

" of Perdiccas every object of his ap* principal party in conjunction with Per* 

" prehension." Compare Herodotus, diccas ; whereas Perdiccas insisted that 

VII. 8, 3. ofirt irrfXiv oOr* Zfhos wro- he was not a principal in the quarrel, but 

Xcfrrco-dcu rovreW \m*£apaipriiUviov. merely engaged to act as his auxiliary. 
Demosth. de falsa Legat. p. 365. [Dr. Bloomfield and Poppo under- 

Reiske. iw tdtW rt Krqparw t-re£at- stand Kotvp to signify "impartially/' 

povfuvoi. Sophocles, CBdip. Tyr. 337. as if Brasidas professed to regard Ar- 

rovn-ucX^/i* vrre£«X<*w Avt6s naff avrov. rhibseus no less than Perdiccas as one 

[Plato, Republic. VIII. p. 567. b. entitled to just and friendly treatment 

vw€£<up*uf &f) Tovrovs navras dec row on the part of Lacedaemon. This suits 

rvoavyov, ci pAXct cLpfrw, caw a» ftqn the sense of the passage well, but it 

<f>tk<»v fujr €\0po>v Xitrff ft^eVa.] appears to me a forced interpretation of 

5. fcrrr cV rov — npao-afiv] " So that the word Jcocvp.] 
" on this ground Brasidas thought 10. 4k dta<f>opas] " Post altercationeni 

" himself entitled to deal jointly with " et dissensionem baud «mi<»«m cum 

" Perdiccas in the matters of Arrhi- " Perdicca." Bauer, approved by Pop* 

" bfieus, rather than leave Perdiccas to po. ITie expression appears to me 

" manage them as he pleased." This rather to resemble that of ex fttus, or 

must surely be the meaning of Koiwp ra U wapatnennft, c#t mparafrw, where 

rov 'Apptpalov wpaaowv. Perdiccas the sense is very nearly that of an ad* 

had promised the Lacedaemonians that verb, r* biafbopas fvyyryrrnu seems to 

he would procure them some new allies mean, " Brasidas has an interview with 

in his neighbourhood : Brasidas there- " Arrhibseus in decided opposition to 

fore thought that now there was an op* " Perdiccas," "in actual quarrel with 

portunity to ensure the fulfilment of " him." See Kuhner, Gr. Gr. f . 

this promise, by gaining the alliance of 543* 3. 



HrrrpA4>Hs a. IV. 84, 85. 111 

ACAOTHU& A.C.424. Olymp. 98.1. 

LXXXIV. 'Eif $€ r£ airy Oepet ev0v9 6 BpaaiSas, tyov 
kcu XoAjct&a?, hfi 'AkovOop ttjv 'AvSpuov anrouciap oXiyov 
acanthus. *np6 rpvyrfrov corparewrcv. oi de mpl rod 2 

oanthoa.ooeoftheA- fkxfffdai CLVTOV KUT OlXXtjXoV? taTCUTUxfav, 01 

6 !!e«^t^r^et n I**™ ***** XaA#cer5«w gweTrdyovrc? kou 

the AemthJaiis gto Sfjuof. Sua)* 1 & &« TOlJ KOLprjTOV TO &W €Tl 

Mm an audience with- "^ „ \ x f 

te their city. €£<© OITO? TTtUjdiV TO ItXtJOoS WTO TOV B/XJt- 

crldov SejjcurOcu T€ avrw pjovov kou aKovaavras fiovXcv- 
cracrdai Sexerou' kou Karacrras im to ttXtjOqs, (^#v fie ovfe 
xo adwaro9 9 <hs AaKtbaupjovios, threw) eXeyc TOtaSe. 

LXXXV. u C H MEN eKmfiyfrk puov kou rrjs orpanas 

u wro AouceSoufiopicov, co *AkopOioIj yeyivrjTou ttjv curlew 

speech op « iiraX.TjOcvovo'a tjv apxpftevoi tov TroXe/iov 

(w^7.) « irpoehrofuvj 'A&rjvouoi? eXevdepovvre? ttjv 

*5 jour denrerer, and " 'EAAo&l 7ro\€/JLrj<T€tP' €1 $€ XP° VC ? &T7}X0O- 

mairel therefore that cc -l % / *■» » \ *% t *» x / 

7» do no. * „«. J**"' <^9 aAc, ^« "7* ""^ T<W «** ToAe/aOU 

nerir* aw. Tow « $6£t]S, § 5«X T(X)(OVS OVTOl $V€V TOV VfX£TtpOV 

doubt ettber of my " kipSvpov rj^iaa/jjev * AOrjvodov? KaOcuprjcrew, 
^Zl*iZZJ£. " W&k A^M0^' wv yap ore irapioyev a<f)i- 

30 Yet my power wae a y^ v0l K ^ ^ 6r ^ U/iCt)|/ TT£ipCUJ0\Xt6a 1X076/0- 

when the whole force " yaijEffOcU OLVTOV?. 0aVfJUXj£<D 8* TTJ T€ OTTO- 2 
of Athens feared to ^ x / ** x ^ \ » \ » s 

give me battle; #eAflO"€i /lOU rwy WVAOOP, KOU €t /IT/ (XXT\l*VOl$ 

i. del om. L.O. 2. feat] om. d. rip] t«w> K. fobpUm F. 4X/yov h. 
oAfyo) N.V. 3. irpo rov rpvyr/rou Q. rpvyrfrov E. 4. aXX^Xwv L.O. 6. ?fo> 
orror en O.P. 8. jcal aitovo-arra* — «raraorair om. T. aicovo-ayrer e. 9. eVl] ^ eg. 
II. cnimfi^is c. 12. A ajcdy^iot] om. eg. 16. rov cjcci rov rrokfpov R.f. 

17. jcal Wfiyr Q. 18. aoVatoc* c. 19. /m/^ E. 21. woicAipavi A.6.C. 

E.F.H.K.c.g.h. Haack. Poppo. GoelL Bekk. vulgo oW/tXc^o-et. 

2. ri)y 'Aydp^ttp ofroae/oy] The article fialic. X. 36. de L. Siccio Dentato : 

is apparently added to distinguish this threw re, w arpart&rris, ovk ddvparos. 

Acanthus from other towns of the same Cornel. Nep. Epamin. cap. V. " Sati* 

name, of which there was one near " exercUatum in dicendo, ut Thebanum 

Cnidus in Asia Minor, and another in " scilicet." Dukbr. 

Athamania. See Stephanus Byzant. in 14. irpotiirofuv *A0r)vaiois] To 4(rjs, 

yoce. *A0rjvaiois irok€pr)<r€ip. ScHOL. 

10. if AoircoatfuJwor] Vid. iElianum, 19. vw yap, otc irapc<rx*v\ Nvv yap 

Yar. Hist. XII. 50. livius, XXXII. 33. fa rii wpayuara wapowrias fipuv ((ovciay 

"Vir, ut mter^toloSy/ocimaW,'' et ad naptaxtv. Schol. 
ea verba Gronovium. Wass. Dionys. 



112 



0OTKYAIAOT 



ACANTHU& A.C.424. 01ymp.8d.l- 

3" vfiiv dxJHyfJLai. r//A€i? puev yap ol AouceScu/Jiovcoc olofievol re 
" irapa £vfifidx.ov9 kou irpiv €py<p a<f>ucea0cu rfj yovv yv&fJLy 
u V^ 61 ^ Kai fiovAofJLevoL? eaecrOou, kivSvvov t€ roaovSe avep- 
" pixjrafjLev 8ia ttjs aXKorpuxs 7roXX£v fjfieptov oSov vbvreg 
u kou irav to irpoOvpjov irapeypfuvoc vp&Zs 8e €? rt aXXo £v 5 
u V V *X €T€ 9 V €i ^cumaKreaOe ry n v/Jterepa avr&v eXevdepca 

4 " kou t£>v ahXxov 'EAAtyj/w, fkurov av etrj. kou yap ov fwvov 



1. yap] om. L.O.e. 2. d^ucelaScu Q. 
C.E.RK.L.M.R.b.c.e.f.g. a 



aaaOcu T. re] om. O. 



dvtpp. Bekk. 
7. aV] yap Q. 



% 



prj rjfaur B. 3. dtrcpptyaficit 
om. L.O.P.d. €vavn»- 



I. rfpeig fi€v yap ol AaK€$cup6vLoi] 
'HueU p*v yap cis Kivbvvov ttjXikovtov 
KaT€(rnjp*v, Ota rrjs dWorpias Sbonroprj- 
<ravTcs, Kal irpoBvfiUur &iraaav eveoefa- 
p«Sa 9 ikiria-avres rfjv irapovo-iav ifawv 
da-fimis vplv eVeo-dat, ov? ye kcl\ irpa* 
d<biK€(r0ai, t§ yovv irpoaiptaa <f>i\ovs 
thai ejeiv re 6w6t* /SovXot/xeda, a>s napa 
<j>ikovs d<f)uc€<rQai. ScHOL. 

olopevol re — fcivov & euj] The first 

rof this sentence is thus explained 
Goller. " Credideramus tore ut 
"'veniremus ad eos aui prius, quam 
" reapse veniremus, voiuntate certe so- 
** cii essent." And he adds, " ad 
" yv&py supplendum (Lyras, prorsus 
*• ut, III. 70, 8. ol 8e rives rrjs avrijs 
" yvaprjs rip Il€i6(q, et I. I2a, 3. eJ pi) 
" Kal adp6oi km Kara %Bvr\ koi Zkootov 
" dorv pia yva>pjj dpwovpcBa avrovs" 
' [The latter quotation seems to me 
inapplicable.] " We thought that we 
" should find ourselves amongst men 
" who were our allies in heart at least, 
" even before our actual arrival." The 
conjunction re after oldpeyot might be 
explained by supposing it to be mis- 
placed, as if the sense were, oUpevoi — 
rj&w re — teat fiovkojuvois IvtaBai. But 
the construction of the second re after 
Kivbwov is more difficult. Poppo cuts 
the knot by inclosing it in brackets. 
Haack, and apparently the Scholiast, 
suppose that vapex^pevoi is a careless 
manner of writing for irapcixtptOa. 
There is doubtless a confusion in the 
sentence somewhere, but perhaps it 
may pervade the whole of it, and may 
be explained by repeating after fats ol 
Aaxedai/ioVioi either the verb d^iyfuBa 
or irap€<rp*v, or some similar word, and 



then making the three several clauses 
oldfievoi T€ t — Kivdvv6v re — dvepptyapey, 
and koi — mipcxdfitvoi, all dependent on 
this principal statement; the finite verb 
dvcpptyapsv being introduced between 
the two participles ol6u€voi and irapr- 
xdpxvot; as in VIII. 45, 4. it follows 
by a similar carelessness after the par- 
ticiple o>ff ol fuv Xioi difaloyyvTOi cter, 
wkoxHrUpraroi 8ms r&y 'EAAjJww, r»rt- 
Kovpia oe Sfias aa>{6fji€voi d£tovcn — 5X- 

XOVS KU>bvV€V€Ur. 

[The above explanation is disap- 
proved of both by Poppo, vol. III. p. 
272, and by Goller in his second edi- 
tion; but I do not see what they would 
offer in place of it Unless we decide 
that the text is corrupt, and proceed at 
once to correct it, there is no remedy 
but that the explanations of this and 
many other similar passages must be 
harsh and open to objection, because 
the text is not to be made out according 
to the common rules of language. We 
have therefore but a choice of anomalies, 
and it is much easier to see what is 
clearly wrong than to determine what 
is right. It is possible that the con- 
junction re in the words icivdwdv r* 
roo-dpfc d»€ppiy^afjL€v was meant to have 
its corresponding conjunction in the 
following clause in some such way as 
this, vpJds re d^wvyuev p.^ €vavriwraa6\u 
t§ re vptrtpa avrmp <\<vfopiq k. r. X. 
and that the form of that subsequent 
clause being altered, the preceding 
clause became ungrammaticaLj 

5. Kal fray rh irpdBvuor irapex6p*voi\ 
Ex hoc loco Ammonius ostenait dis- 
crimen inter nap*x*i9 et irape^etrAu. 
Duker. 



BTITPA4>HS A. IV. 85. 118 

ACANTHUa A.C.424. 01jmp.89.L 

u Sri avrol avOiaracrdt, aAAa kcu oh av iiri<D, fprvov rts 
u 4/jLoi wpoaeuri, dwrxepes Troiovfievoi el eiri ou9 irpQrrov 
u rj\0ov vfifis, kou iroXiv a£i6xp€<ov Trapeypfievovs kou £ui/- 
u eartv SoKOvvra? €X£tv, firj 48e^our0e* kou ttjv curiav ov% 
S a €<£© irurnfv ajroSeucvvvcu, oAA' Tj aSucov TTjv eXevOepiav 
u ejrtifxpew, r) aadeinj? ml aSvvaro? Ttfjuoprjacu rot, wpo? 
u ' A(h)vcuov?> rfv hriaxnv, a^i^Oou. kcutoi arparta ye tt}& 5 

a. *p6<r*un bvo^epit A.B.C.E.F.G.H.K.L.N.O.P.Q.T.V.c.d.e.f.g.h.i. Haack. 
Poppo. Goell. Bekk. vulgo irp6o-curr xa\ &v<rxcpcs. «t]tj £. 3. wapacrxop*- 

vow A. 4. defect K.R.c.f.g. itefrtrBt A.F. be^urBe C. ovk € X o> H. 

3. irioriy E. 7. acfnypai P. 



6. eirufKpfip — atfixQcu] These infini- 
tives depend upon aiYtW e£a>, " I shall 
" be charged with," repeated from the 
words, though of a different significa- 
tion, rfjv cdriay ovg «£» irurr^v airo&ei- 
xywcu : " The reason of your not join- 
" ing me I shall never be able to make 
" out to men's satisfaction, but I shall 
" be charged either with offering you a 
" false liberty, or with having come 
" hither too weak and helpless to aid 
" you against the Athenians." 

7. Koirot OTparup ye k. r. X.] Poppo 
has properly remarked, that the com- 
mon division of the chapters is very 
ill placed after <nro<rreiXa4; for Brasidas 
m now replying to the two supposed 
charges against him, want of power or 
want of honesty. To the first he re- 
plies from orpariq. ye down to atroorct- 
Xcu; and to the second from aMs re 
down to Qap<ri)<TavTas. A third sup- 
posed charge is then noticed, that, 
namely, of favouring one particular 
party in Acanthus ; and to this he re- 
plies throughout the rest of chap. 86. 
down to 6uofos <bp chrop. In reply to 
the first charge there is much confu- 
sion and obscurity; for the point of 
the conclusion is left to be supplied by 
the reader. The sense is as follows: 
" As for my power, the force under 
" my own command, without reckon- 
"ing your aid, was one which the 
" Athenians, though superior in num- 
" ben, were on a late occasion un- 
" willing to fight with ; so that you 
" cannot suppose that now, when uey 
"must come by sea, they will send 
" against you such a force as they did 

THUCYDIDES, YOL. 11. 



" then against me ; and if not, we know 
" that they will not venture to meddle 
" with iw." These last words, which 
are the real conclusion meant by the 
&<rrc, are left to be supplied by the 
reader; and what is in fact onlv an ad- 
ditional consideration, from which the 
conclusion follows, is put as if it were 
itself the main thing to be proved. I 
know of no other instance of vrjirjj 
being used as an adverb, without either 
cmftqj) or orpara being added. Can it 
be then that the words r<j> ev 'Sicrala 
are an unlucky insertion of some copy- 
ist, who, not understanding the pas- 
sage, thought to explain what trrparbs 
Thucydides was speaking of? If they 
be omitted, the sense is plain; "So 
" that it is not likely that now, when 
" their force must come by 6ea, they 
" can send against you numbers suffi- 
" cient to cope with you." "laov I 
should understand as equivalent to 
d£i6fiaxop, " a force fairly competent to 
" contend with you." Compare a cu- 
rious sense of the same word in VII. 
37, 4. ryjs Ivrjt <f>povpas, u the regular 
" garrison ;" i. e. " the garrison pro- 
"perly fitted for the duties of the 
" place." Compare also the expression 
" Justus exercitus" in Latin. Since the 
above was written, I see that Dobree 
suggests the same correction. 

[Compare, however, V. 14, 3. and the 
note there. Poppo says that orpary 
may be so easily understood with vrjirp 
as it follows almost immediately, that it 
is not necessary to strike out the words 
r<j> eV Nuraty. And certainly the indi- 
rect nature of the argument, in which 



114 ©OTKTAIAOT 

A0A2TTHU& A. C. 424. CHjmp. 8ft. 1. 

" rjv vvv iya> €\a) eiri Nlcrcuav ifwv fkrrflrpravros ovk 
" TjOtArjaav 'AOqwuoi 7t\€op€9 omy TTpoapifyu, Sore ovk 
" €UC09 vrjtrrj ye aurovs t r $ & Nttrotaf crrpar^ urop 

6 ud my integrity it « 7r\rj0O$ €0* VflOS aTTOOTeTXaC CUTTO? T€ OVK 
shewn by the solemn JX #» » » » /% s *\ ~ tn t 

i " eiri KOKcp, ear eXevOepwrei oe r&v EXXtjikdvS 



have proenred from u \'\/l* a * ' 

the Spartan gorem- VOpeA^Auff^ OpKOlf T€ AaKe8<UfWl>lCOV KOTa- 

ment, that every Mate « Xaf&V TO, T&n TOlf fJLeVlOTOl? % fOIV 0V9 

that accedes to my so- 

udtation shaii beoome * ay eyarye irpoaayayafjuu ijvfifJLaxov? ecreadcu 

the iiiApeiufeitt ally „ , / \ «* »©♦>/ 

of Laced«mon. Abore aVTOVOfWVS, KOI OfJUZ OV\ Wt ^/H^XfW 

all. I <u^*i™ most «*«*»* */«/*»' \ £%' 

of aburtot your com- « aAAa TOVVOVTIOV VfUV SeSouXofJUevOlg VJTO 
irllanrt to the f¥ilta # 

7 tion of one party a- " ' A07]VCUQ)l> £vflfiaX7)<TOVT€9. OVKOVV a£u0 OVT* 

^don°of^^he^ * ovros VTranreveaOaij iriorei? ye SiSovs ras 

for this were to de- * fieyiOTOS, OVT€ TlfJUOpb? d8vVOT09 VOflUT$fjP(U^ 
not your gratitude. " TTpOOytbpeW T€ VfJUlf 0ap(T7}<raPTa$" 15 

LXXXVI. u Kcu et T19 ISia rwa SeSubs apa, fir/ eye* 

u run irpoaOw rrjp ttoXiv, carpoOvfio? car*, ttovt&v fjuiXurra 

2 u wurreva-dr^. ov yap ovoTcuriaur&v t)k<d, ov8e aa-axprj ttjv 

I. fa pw ?Y» rya> Q.T.e. fo nv ?y« C.G.I.d.i. fo JyA fra K. fofywO. A* 
fy&lxmVl a.s*AnwswV. al'AfinJLlL™ 3. »fo£ arpaZ 

avrovs V. Ptyfrff did. nj> cVfl arpdnp E. 4. typo? H. 5. tkcvfapiq. L 

6, irapayryopa Q. fcaraXa/^" *i t &*1 XaiecdacfwsVesp e. 7. 7 ft^r] om « ^* 

8. Ay om. 6. »rpo<7ayay«i)fiai ical gvfjLpax 01 * c *^-?" eVffovai~-(t^ifiaxovc 

om. £. 9. ov/tpdYOVs C.V.e.h. 11. <wro dBrjvauov C. I a. ovf^MrW* 

oovTfff Q. 13. yc Haack. Poppo. Bekker. libri Tt . om. L.O.P. 15. rj] « 

Bekk. in ed. 1832. 19. cunf>d/oj F.M.N. Conf. Hemsterhoa. ad Lac. 

Necyom. 7. 

the main conclusion is left to be rap- conduct, in having obtained from hie 

plied by the reader, is exactly paral- government a solemn pledge, that all 

leled in the passage referred to, V. whom he individually should win to 

14,3.] the Lacedaemonian alliance should be 

4. abrfc rv ofa M kcucA k. r. X.1 I independent; and secondly, drawn from 

have placed only a colon before these the nature of the case, that the Acan- 

words, in order to shew their close con- thians had more need of the Lacedse- 

nexion with what precedes them, as monians than the Lacedaemonians of 

containing the reply to the second and them. 

more personal suspicion, that Brasidas 10. ov&i &<ra*pr) rip fkcvfcpia* k.t. X.] 

would not deal honestly with the Acan- If the text be right, Kistemacher's in- 

thians. To this his answer is twofold ; terpretation, quoted by Poppo, (Obser* 

first, grounded on his own personal vatt. Critic, p. aoa.) and adopted by 



srrrPA4>HS a. iv. 86. 



115 



ACANTHU& A. €.424. Olymp.89.1. 
U €\€V0€plaV VOfjJijto €7TUf>€p€U^ 9 €1 TO TTOCTpiOV 7Tap€l? TO TC\4oV 

* T0t9 oXlyois rj to eXaacrou tois itoxti 8ov\co<raifii. x«^ € " 3 
a irarrepa yap av tt}? aXXofyvAov apyrjs eir), kou rj/iiv toi? 

U AoKtScUflOVlQlf 0VK OV OLUTi TTOVCDV \Opi9 KoBuTTOlTO, OlTl 

S" 8e Ti/irjs kcu Sogris atria /ioAAop* oh T€ tow 'K0r)vaLovs 
" iyKkrjfiacri KarawoXefiov/AjeUy avrol av (fxuvoifMda iy&lova 
"y 6 fir/ v7ro8ei£as apen)V KaTatcr&fievoi. an-ocry yap 4 
" €V7rpe7T€L auxyijov T0t9 y€ iv o^uo/mti TrXeov^crfjaai rf fiia 
u ifMpai*? to fuv yap vtryyos SiKauwret, rjv 17 Tvyr) Skoicev, 

10 " hre'pxercu, to 8c yvdfiris dSucov 67nfiovAr}. ovrco 7roXXrjv 



1. tA] om. C. 

npag. 
F.G.H.L.K, 

^M.Q.b 

d.e.g. om. L.O. 



2. tkarrov e. tojkwratfu e. x a ^ tn ^ rr€ P ov <-• x a X €ir ^ m 
;f Ay (trj T.f. 4. itaBUrnrro B.F. 6. <f>auwu*0a A.B.C.E. 

.d.cf.h.i. <paw6fjL(Ba K. 7. oi/iA vmbci^avrts N. Ac^or Q. 
8.a&7x«fr t* tw Stobfieus. 7*] r« A.B.C.E.F.H.K.M.P.T. 

d£i&patri e.g. io. virepxerat b. 



him, as well as by Haack and Goller, 
must be considered as tbe true one: 
" Nor am I minded to offer you a dim 
" and doubtful liberty, by making tbe 
"many the slaves of tbe few, or the 
"few of the many." For the use of 
pofti(ct> in the sense of votuC* xprpat, 
see Lobeck, Parerga ad Phiynjchum, 
c. VI. p. 753. and the note on Thucyd. 
II. 42, 5. in this edition. And for the 
brevity of expression, by which « dov 
texratfu is equivalent to hruf>€poifu 6* 
A"* « dovXtxrcufu, compare the notes on 
I. 38. III. 1 1, 4. But Dobree observes 
that ooA&ff and amxf&s are confused 
in the MSS. in c. 135, 1. and he seems 
inclined to adopt Bauer's conjecture, 
ott« to> awtf. To this I object, that if 
such had been Thucydides* meaning, 
the order of the words would rather 
have been, odd* ay wouifa [or rather 
°&>fuu] <ra$rj rffv Ikevfoptay im$€p€ur. 
See the note on II. 89, 0. 

$- ols t* tow 'hihjraiow k. r. X.] 
" And the very charges wherewith we 
" are bearing down the Athenians, we 
"should ourselves be found to incur 
"in more hateful measure than they 
" who had shewn no glimpses of ho- 
nesty at alL" The 6 rf inrodti^as 
"fXTqv is illustrated by the scandalous 
avowals made by the Athenians on 
sundry occasions, that might made 



right. See I. 76. V. 89. 105. VI. 83. 85. 
For the sense of wrodei^as, see the note 
on I. 77, 7 ; and for the sentiment that 
follows, aiTary ybp—£ntpov\§, compare 
also I. 77, 5. and the quotations from 
Aristotle and Xenophon given in the 
note on that chapter. 

10. ovr» iroXKrjv mpuonrfyp k. r, X.] 
These words should be closely con- 
nected with the following clause, ml 
oCk av ft*l(a> — &s cmtov, and the chapter 
should end at *hrov instead of at woiov- 
u*6a. Brasidas here sums up all that 
ne had been saying in proof of his 
own sincerity and that of his govern* 
ment: "Over and above the solemn 
" pledges which my government has 
" piven me, honesty is clearly our best 
"interest; for none would suffer so 
" much as we should by being de- 
" tected in any departure from it. Thus 
" then," he concludes, " we are greatly 
" careful about matters which concern 
"us so nearly: nor can you receive 
" any stronger assurance, over and 
" above the oaths already sworn, than 
" from those who, if you compare their 
" words with the actual facts, you must 
" needs be convinced are interested in 
" acting even as they have told you." 
n*/Ma»ri), "a looking about us," i.e. 
" circumspection, care, anxious thought 
" about a thing." KoXei 6c ircpuMr^ 

1 2 



116 



0OTKTAIAOY 



AGANTHU& A. C. 424. Olymp. 891 L 

" irepiamrj^ t5>v r)p2u cV ra pAyixrra 8ia(f>6pa}v irotovfieda* 
" teal ovk av fjuelfa irpos rots opKOis fk/3aiaxru> Xafioure rj oh 
" ra epya 4k tS>v Xoycov avotBpovpjeva Botcqaiv avayKaiav 
" wap€\€Tou m koli £vfi(f)€p€i ofMoico? m cbrov. 

LXXXVII. u Ei 8 ifiov ravra irpoixrypfUvov dSvvarotS 
" /i€v (f>rj<r€T€ thai, wvoi 8 ovrts aijicxrere fir) KOKOVfievoi 

But If you refuse my « 8i(O0€Ur0ai KOU TTjV 4\€V0epiOP fir) OLKlv8vVOP 

offers of liberty thus f „ , , , ^ 

recommended to you, VfllV (fKHV^auCU^ OlKOlOV T€ CtVCU, 019 KOU Of - 

baT^li^to^ " varov 8ey€a0ai aurr)v 9 rourois kolL 4m<f>ep€Lv 9 
•tract the independ- « cucovra h\ fir/Sena irpoaavayKaJljEiv, fiaprrvpa? IO 

ence of other states, \ /i \ \ *t \ » t r 

and to thwart the ge- U fl*V 06OVS KOU rjpOMLS TOV9 €y\0i>piOV9 TTOLTfaO- 

nerous purposes ot ,, t * t » /% ~ tf » f/\ * ^\ \ 

8c**.; I dutfl the* F « «» OyoftjJ f)KO>V OV Vitffa, yi)V Of TTJV 

fore toe* you u me- U x)flfx£pav Srf&V 7T€Cpd<TOfJUU fild{«T0CU, KOU OVK 

mies, and endeavour 

to force you to join us. a oSlKUV €Tl V0fU(O y TTpOdUVOUL & Tl flOL KOU 




rrjv <f>povrida kcu r^v 7rt plaKesfnu, ov rbv 
riirov, as "Oprjpos. Photius Lexic. in 
ir€puarn). The construction of the fol- 
lowing words seems to be, fj an ckcimv 
ols k. t. X. " than from those for whom 
" facts, compared with their words, 
" convince us that they state their real 
" interest truly." So Dobree inter- 
prets this passage, observing that *tnov 
is the third plural, not the first person 
singular. Otr would thus be mascu- 
line, and not neuter; for if it were 
neuter, the preposition €v could hardly 
be omitted. The dative depends on 

(vfUJ>€p€l. 

5. cJ ft* cpov ravra'} Ei 8* tpov ravra 
irporcivovros koI iirayycXkopxvov, <br)o-(T€ 
fir} dvvaadai rfroi iktvOcpvQrjvak rj 011/i- 
paxdv, pcvovoTjs de rrjs <f>tXias a£dwr€r* 
r)pas duodctordcu, ix\>op&p.tvoi firj apa ovk 
aidvbwos vftiv r) fXevBcpia yanjrar trt 
dc cl Xcyotre o>f Mkcuov rovrovs A«v- 
6tpovv 9 ot Kal dvvajrrai d*£aaOai r€ kcu 
Karaxrvtiv rffv fXcvBepiav, Zkovtcl dc fu;- 
b4va avayKd((iv i\ev$*powr$ai, paprv- 
pas fuv $€OV£ ko\ rfpwis, Kat ra itfjs. 
SCHOL. 



7. pf) aKorbwov vftiv] Both Poppo and 
Goller have rightly retained the com- 
mon reading, for which Bekker, on the 
authority of some of the best MSS. had 
substituted tyuy. But r}p*U and vptls 
are, in all their cases, so often confused 
by the copvists, that the authority of 
MSS. on this point is of very little va- 
lue. 'H/up would be much too dramatic 
for the style of Thucydides, who does 
not, like Herodotus, when describing 
in a speech the sentiments of others, 
introduce them as expressed by the 
parties themselves in the first person. 
Besides, as Goller has well remarked, 
rjp.lv is utterly inconsistent with the 
infinitive <fxuv€<r6cu. In what follows, 
pdprupas u€v — yrjv &, the two conjunc- 
tions seem to express merely order and 
division, without any distinction or 
contrast : " I will first appeal to the 
" gods, and then will try to force you 
" to join us by ravaging your land.' 

II. Bcovs Kal rjp&as rovs lyxoMu'ouff] 
Sic. II. 71,6. et 74, 2. Aristoph. Equit. 
573* T S JH^Xtt dpvvciv km fools tyx&pi- 
ois. In lege Draconis apud Porphy- 



STCTPA4>H2 A. IV. 87. 117 

ACANTHUS. A. a 424. Oljmp. 89. 1. 

" Kara Svo avayicas to evAoyov, r&v p*v AaKeScufMovicov, 
u aircos firf t§ vperepy eww, €t pr/ irpoaaxOrjo-co-de, rots awo 
u vpufiyv yjyqpxuri (fxpofxevot? wop 'AOrjvaiovs fiAdnrrcovra^ ol 
a 8e "EAAi^r Iva py kcoAvcovtou v<f> vpxov SovAela? a7raA- 
S u AayTJvcu. ov yap 8rj eucorco? y av rd8e TrpacrcroLpev, ovSe* 
u 6<f>€LAofJL€i> ol AoKeSaifiovtoi firj koivov Til/09 ayadov curia 
u rovs prj fiovAopjevov? iAevOepovv. ov8 ad apyrjs €0£€/zc0a, 3 
u Tvavaai 8e paAAov irepov? (nrcvSovres row irAetovs av 



I. Kara rag ovo G.L.O.P.L 
apxn* T.R. 8. nXclovas R.f. 



2. faro N.V.e. 6. alria'] om. e. 7. ovb* 



rittm, IV. de Abstinent. 22. foovs npav 
ko\ rfp&as *y\u>piovs. Vid. Salinas, ad 
Solin. p. 51. et Stanlei. ad iEschyl. 
Sept. Theb. v. 14. Dukkr. 

1. Kara duo drayjear] i. e. " consider- 
** ing that there are two reasons which 
" make it impossible for me to act 
" otherwise." Compare III. 40, 9. 6 
fit/ fw ayaytqj rt iraB&v: " He who 
" suffers with nothing to make his 
" having avoided suffering impossible." 
The genitive r&v AaKedaifwvKov refers 
to apayiaiv understood, as if Thucydides 
had written rrjv pev r&v Awccdcupoviatv 
ttjv dc r&v 'EKkrpxov; but in the latter 
clause he varied the construction by 
substituting the nominative ol "EWrjvcs. 
*H avdytaj r&v AwcelkufiovUav oWo)? /i^ 
/3Xa3rrtiMTai is, " the necessity with re- 
" 8pect to the Lacedaemonians; namely, 
" of preventing them from sustaining 
" hurt." In the words that follow, it 
may be doubted whether r<p vp€T€py 
€$v<p is the dative expressing the in- 
strument, or simply the circumstances 
accompanying the action, "with all 
" your good will ; while you are wish- 
" ing us well all the time." If, as is 
more probable, it be meant to express 
the instrument, the words rots car6 vfi&v 
— typofitvois are added to explain the 
rq> vpcTepa rfvtp, which is equivalent to 
oVw fir) vfitv, Koiircp envois, &s irpcxfic- 
pere, ovviv. Compare III. 47, 5. t6 
KAcWor to avro bUaiov kcu gvpxpopov, 
where to KXc'cdvos is equivalent to t 
vpotf>fp€i KAeW. 

5. ov yap br) k. r. X.] The connexion 
is as follows : " And this second ne- 
" ceseity for my doing as I am doing 



" — the necessity of not suffering you 
" to hinder the common deliverance of 
" the Greeks — is that which actuates 
" me most of all. For otherwise, cer- 
" tainlv, we could with no good grace 
" be thus dealing with you ; nor is it 
" the duty of the Lacedaemonians to 
" force freedom upon any, were it not 
" on account of some common good. 
" And again, as we are not striving 
" after dominion, but labouring rather 
" to abate the dominion of others, we 
" should wrong the general interest, if, 
" when offering independence to all, 
"we should suffer you to set your- 
" selves against it." He means to say, 
that the common interest of Greece, 
more than the private right of the 
Lacedaemonians, to stop a conduct 
which was in fact strengthening their 
enemies, justified him in not tolerating 
the neutrality of Acanthus. [Compare 
the arguments used in defence of the 
expedition against Denmark in 1807.] 
" Nay," he continues, " our own in- 
" terest in this war is the common in- 
" terest; for our objects in undertaking 
" it are not selfish : and therefore in 
" not allowing you to support our 
" enemies, we are in fact hindering 
" you from supporting the enemies 
" of Greece." In the words ovb* av 
apXfjs €<t>i€fi«$a the sense is as if it 
were written ko\ ovb* apxrjs ad *<f>Ufi'cvoi 
— iravarai dc — owevbovres : or else, xal 
iirti oud* apx?* a ^ tyicptQa, iravo-ai d£ 
— uTTtvbofiwv. After iravcai must be 
repeated " dpxjjs, or, what is the same 
in point of sense, &px otrra *> &° m tDe 
preceding apxo** 



118 



eOTKTAIAOT 



ACANTHUS. A. a 424. Otyim>8B.Li 

u aSucdi/UP €i Ijvfiiracrur avrovofiiav errafxpoirrcs vfia? tout 
4 " IvavrvovpAvovs TrepiiSoifiep. wpb? ravra fiovXekcHk ev 9 
tt kou ay&vurourfo roiV re "TZAXtjcip ap£ou irp&roi iXevfepia? 
" kou at&iov 86£ap KaraOecrOcu, kou ouutol to, re ISta fir} £Ajz- 
" (ftOrjpou kou fy/JLTTcurg ry ttoXh to koXKuttov ovopa mpi- 5 
" dwcu." 

LXXXVIII. 'O pkv BpaoriSas roaavra mrw. oi 8e 
'AkomOcol ttoWgov kExOamsop irporepou «r ap,<pcrrepa, icpApa 
to ^rito^dli SuxtlrqQurdfAtvoi) 8id re to eirayooya ehreiu rw 

*** BpaalSav kou irepl tov Kaprrov 0ojSa>, cyvomav io 



tfaqr dull be the fade- , , 

peHdemMBmotBvu. 01 ITAttOVf d(f)UrT(W0OU AthjVCUtOV, KOU TTUJTtO- 
ta, reoeh* him, and * \ ~ <f A \ / x «■» 

rcroH from Athene <r(WT€S aVTOP T<W OpKOISy OW Ta T6A1J TCW 



I. r7Tt^>/porr€f— aycBj'iVaoA] om. P. oTrodVpovrcf T. 2. cvarriovs T.f. 

yir*pi&otp*p L. 3. ayanu'feorde V. rocs caAijo-iv fy£at irp&rop eg. irp&nx et 
Thomas M. v. j3ovXo/xcu. 4. tA dc T&ia T.g. 5. ro] om. A. 7. per ofo 

Ppcuri&as L.P. 9. aio^irr^Foi A.B.C.E.F.G.H.K.L.N.O.P.V. C.d.eJ.g.h.i. 

Haack. Poppo. Goell. Bekk. vulgo ^nrfHo-apcvot. 



9. ditnfnrfHcnLiuvot] The force of the 
preposition in this word is doubted. 
" Constat nunc" says Poppo, " &ta*lnj- 
u <t>i£e(r&ai significare omnes deinceps 
" suffiragia ferre" And so Schneider 
interprets it in his Lexicon. The older 
critics, Abresch, for instance, and 
Reiske, in his Index Demosth., under- 
stand the dt& as expressing division: 
" ferre suftagium suum alterutram in 
" partem." But the first of these ex- 
planations will not suit the word when 
it is used in the singular number ; e. g. 
Demosth. Timocrat. p. 747. Reiske ; 
&unjnj<f>tovfiai ircpi avroO oZ Ov j f) 81- 
m$is : nor will the latter, when the 
word is applied to the voting all on the 
same side, as Demosth. Aphob. p. 843. 
Reiske ; gduauoV Am, ravrn dunfa<j>i- 
owrG*. The truth is, that dto^ny^tft- 
<r$ai seems to contain both notions, 
and is, strictly speaking, applicable 
only to a number 0/ persons giving their 
several votes on a question; but when 
applied to an individual it is used, im- 
properly, merely to signify " giving a 
" vote/ 1 from the frequency of its use 
to express the voting of a tody. The 
meaning of Kpvfya seems to shew that 



the votes were taken by ballot, and 
not, as was the usual way, by a show 
of hands. At Athens the term V^T^*- 
farBtu was constantly used, even where 
the votes were given by the show of 
hands, and not by ballot; and hence 
the word kMm was added by Thucy- 
dides, to shew that in this particular 
instance the voting was, for the sake of 
greater secrecy, conducted by ballot. 
See Schomann, De Comitiis Athenien- 
sium, pp. 122 — 125. 

12. tA rlkn — 6fx6<rarra M l£eirru- 
yfrav] The order of the words is in fa- 
vour of Dobree's opinion, that opArarra 
agrees with M: the sense requires 
the common interpretation, which refers 
6fi6<ra>rra to ra rc\n ; for there was no 
conceivable reason why the Spartan 
government should have required such 
an oath from Brasidas, and we have 
already seen that he had in fact re- 
quired it of them. c. 85, 6. T* n\n be- 
ing a masculine noun in sense, though 
neuter in form, has a plural verb, ac- 
cording to a well known rule. See 
Porson on Hecuba, 1141. and Poppo, 
Prolegom. vol. I. p. 97. 



BTCTPA*H2 A. IV. 88, 89. 119 

BOBOTIA. A. 0.414. OtjMp.M.1. 

v* fMT/v HrecrOat ^vppAxpvs avrovofiovs ovs av 

npoaayayryrou, ovrco $€\optcu top orparop. kcu ov 7roAAcp2 
vorcpov kcu ^ray€ipo9 'ApSpitop anroucia ijwcnrcoTT). ravra 
6 fuv odp ip r<p depet Toxrrtp iyepero. 

LXXXIX. Tov & hrtyiypopjepov \eifmpo9 €v0v$ apx°~ 
fuvov, coy rep *\7nroKpar€L kcu Arjfjuxrdevei oTparrjyois obavp 

BCEOTIA. 'A07]VaUOV TO. €P T019 BotCOTOi? iPtSlSoTO, KCU 

to^k^e^tod *®* 1 ™" V* v ^VI UHr ^ vr ) v Ta & wnxru' & ra? 

IO attempt nponBootJa; ^icio? cmCtVTrNTCU TOP S €lfl TO AvXlOV. y€PO- 
(see ch. 77.) bat owing 

to WBM mktake Hip. fte'l^ SutfJUZpTUXS T&P T)fA€pCOP eV a? €$€i a/Z0O- 

po c w Ui mi not ready / ' « ^ a /i > ' 

to cooperate with him ™P°W OTpOT€V€lP 9 O /A€J/ Arfpoarffepr/f TTpOTCpOP 

ontheskkofDeiiam, Tj-XeWTOf 7T/>cW TOff 2/0O?, KCU f^CW €V rat? 

m* paixru' 'AKapvava? kcu t£p cicci 7roAXow £f/x- 

i5/4axa>j', arrpaKTW yiyperou, pnypvOepros tov eirifJovAevparo? 
virb Nucofidxov avdpo? $>cok€q>? 4k $>ai>OT€co? 9 or Aaicedtu- 
tioviois eurey, zkuvoi 8e Bomotols' kcu fkr/Oeias yepop/prjs 
Trdirrcov Bouotcop (ov yap 7tg> ^lmroKpaTqs irapeXvir^t £p tt} 
yrj coi/) TrpoKdTaXapfiai/opTou cu re 2/<£ai #ceu 77 Xaipwveia. 
jo«y ^ TjprQovro oi irpajcraovrt? to apapnjpa, ovdep iKiirqaav* 



I. €^€ireu^€P Qs 2. p^y] pq I. 3. irpoo-ayrjrat G.P. <rrpar6v. ov H. 

..oXv C.G.I.K.L.O.P.c.d.e.g.i. 4. vortpov <rrdy*ioos N.O.V.cg. 7. wro- 

Kparci d.i. 8. rofe] om. O. ivtbibovro d. 9. brjfioaBcvri G.F.e. 10. rd] 



to* Q. om. L.O.P. II. rjpcpStp As R.T. 15. Povkevparos K. 16. 6aya>~ 

reW Q. dxxyortpov C. 18. wabroi>v rcov Botoirwy d.i. 19. 2i<£<u Bekk. 

Xcp&vtta V. 30. ovo* (KiVT}Orj<rav L.O.P. 

9. & rAf Ztyar airoyri}o~ai] Non XXXI. 29. "Occurrere aJ vadimo- 

video, quid sibi voluerit Portus inter- " ittum/' Sueton. Cal. XXXIX. Duk. 
polanda versione Vallae, addito pro- 20. of wpao-o-ovrcf] Habet heec vox in 

nomine ei. 'Airconyr saepe est certo nniversum signincationem clandestinaB 

tempore, vel loco adesse, preuto esse, at molitionis, et studii partium. Unde 

avarr^p eni r^v dltajv, <n\ rrjv tcvpiav, etiam illi, qui id agunt, ut alios sibi 

«rt r6 ducatrnfpiov, «rl r^v buurav. De concilient, et in suae partes pertrahant, 

quibus Budaeus in Commentar. p. 40. ouique aliorum rebus student ac favent, 

et ad I. 2. D. de Orig. Jur. Supr. c. dicuntuT,irpa<r<r(iv. Thucyd. 1. 57, 3. 5c- 

70,1. KwXtvmv Kara ra^ot arpaTiq dirav- dioos r* hrpaaow, lis Tt Trp Aaxcoatftopa 

rrjatu eirl JpinMaxov. Latini occurrere mfimnr, ona>s irikepos ytvryctu. aurois 

dicunt. CScero, I. Philipp. 4. "Non irp6sUf\oiroirvT}<riovs. IV. 1,1,2. «i?r<<m; 

" quo me ad tempus occursurum /rata- Mco-cr^yi; 'Afyvaiw. hrpa&w 6c tovto 

" rem." " Occurrere conciUo," Iiv. fiaXurra oi Svpoicotiotoi. Et IV. 83, 4. 



180 0OTKTAIAOT 

BCEOT1A. A.C.424. OIymp.89.1. 

T(ov Iv tolls woXccu/. XC. 6 8e ^VmroKparq^ avaxTTrprcLS 

A few day. afterwards, ' A&TJVOUOVf WOpSfJ/iei, OVTOVS KOU TOVS /ICrOl- 
Hippocntes seta oat \ >/ e> *» f »jl 

cato hk put of the KV€lT0U em. TO AtjXlOP, fjSl) TWV BoMOTOU' &1HL- 

original plan, and oc- 

copies and fortifiesDe- K€\(Opr)KOT€OV OTTO TtOV ^l(f)COlf KOU Ka0iaa? & 
Hum; after which be \ \ A '\ » ' >* *** ' x 

commences his return 7W VTp&TOV l±7)AlOl> €T€l\iQ TOL<pO€ TpOTTCp, TO 

2 homewards. UfAs* T0 £ * AtToXXcOVW. TOJ(f>pOU fUV KVKXcp 

irepi to Upov kou top vcg>v evKanrroVy 4k 8e tov opvypxiTo? 
avefiaXXov aim. Tttypw top xovv, kou orowpov? wapoucaTa- 
irrjyvvirresy apuriXov Konrovrc? ttjv irtpi to Upov 4a4fiaXXov 9 10 
kou XiOovs a/ia kou itXivdov 4k t&v ouconreSayv t£>v iyyvs 

KOt0OUpOVVT€9 9 KOU WOLUTl Tp&IT€p 4fJLeT€(Opi{ftV TO tpVyuOL. 7TVp- 

yovs T€ jjvXivovs Karc<mjo-ap fj Koupbs tjv kou tov Upov ouco- 

d6fX7]/j.a ovSev wrijpxw fprep yap %\v oroa, KaTOTrenr&KCi. 

srjftepa $€ apijafxevoi TpiTy m olxoOtv topprjaav, Tavrrfp re 15 

I. cWmJoW] om.V. 2. tovs] om.e. 3. varepov G.e.f. 5. vjto d. 

8. tov v€$>v E.F. 9. avifiakov K.e.f. an\ tov rct^ovr eg. Karajnjyrvw- 

w B.F.H.N.R-T.f.h. et, prepositione in litura posita, A. Sea marg. N. wapa- 
turrcaniyvvvTis. IO. cVcjSoXoy C.G.R. 1 1. irkivBovs O.Q. 12. opvy/xa Q. 

14. ijriry A.I. Haack. Poppo. Goell. Dobree. Bekk. eurcp F.K.T. Ipnp B.E. 
vulgo girt p. 15. for oUofov T. tv] om. A.B.F.i. 

&rrc oc tov roiovrov Koivfj paXKov 6 sisting chiefly of the earth thrown up 

Bpatridas ra tov 'Appi/Satov ty£t'ov Trpaa- from the ditch, with a palisade set along 

rap. Duker. it; but they threw in besides other 

8. ircpl to Upov ko\ rdr vtav] 'Up6v materials, such as brushwood obtained 

et vcav hie distdngui, quum alioqui from the vines which grew round the 

saepe pro eodera dicantur, observat in temple, and 6tones and bricks procured 

Thes. Stephanus. Distinguuntur etiam by pulling down the adjacent houses. 



a Pauaan. V. 6. qui locus Interpretes That the vines were used in building 

torsit, returns, Kai Up6v t Kai vabv Apr*- the rampart or wall, appears from ch. 

fudt cdKoboprjcaro *E<f>to-iq. Et ab An- ico, 3. and their use appears to have 

ton. liberal, cap. 6. k<u it pa ko\ vaovs been to form a sort of wattling to keep 

errolrjo-ap avrov. Schol. Cass, ad h. 1. the earth together; as at Platsea the clay 

hoc discrimen statuit: 'Itpbv, inquit, for the besiegers' mound was rammed 

paov diatjxpti. Upov uav avros 6 irpocte- into flat cases or frames of reeds, er 

pufttvos roVof rc5 0«j>' vta>s de ZvQa rapamt tcaXdpov eVciXXovrfff, and as the 

t&pvrai cevto to SyaXpa rov 6 tov. Am- earth was inclosed besides in a wooden 

monius Upa rovs irtpi$6kovs tu>v va&v frame, oVa? pf) dia^coiro ^ri rrdkv r6 

esse dicit. Vid. etiam Interpretes Pol- x^f" 1 - H*75» 2. 76, 1. 

lucis, I. 6. et IX. 40. In Pausania W- 14. rjwep yap fjv oroa'] " I say, where 

ptvoi potest esse lucus, quomodo ssepe " there was no part of the temple 

apud alios sumitur, et apud Thucydi- " buildings already subsisting ; for on 

dem, III. 70, 5. Duker. " one side this was the case, the cloister 

9. ml oravpovi vcLpaKaramjyvvvTts " or covered walk, which did formerly 

k. r. X.] A rampart was made, con- " exist, having previously fallen down. 



ETCTPA4>H2 A. IV. 90, 91. 121 

BOKOTIA. A.C.424. Oljmp. 98.1. 

€tpya(ppTo kou ttjv reraprqv kou ttjs mfiimj? p&xpt aptorov. 
erretraj m ra irXeurra mrerereXeoTo, to fiev orparimehov 4 
irpoaavx&prprtv otto rod AtjXlov dlov Seica ora&iovs a>9 iw 
otxov TTopcvoftevov, kou ol pip yfnXol ol TrXeiaroi tvOvs €x<o- 
5 /row, o! 5* oirXirou 0€fAevot ra cmXa y<rv-xa(pv* ^hnroKparqs 
8e imojievcov en KoBioraro (f)vXaKa? re kou ra irep\ rb 
irporreiyycrpja^ oca rjv imoXonra, m \P*1 V cirireXeo-cu. 

XCI. Ol 8e Botxorol ev rah yptpou? ravrais £vve\eyovro 
& ttjv Tdvaypcur kcu hrevbrf otto iraxrcov r£u iroXewv iraprj- 

IO Bat the whole force aou/ K0 fr r\(ldaVOVTO TOV$ ' A0T)VOUOVS TTPOYO)- 

ofB«otia being now ^ /, „ m ' ^A 

at liberty sets out to pOVVTa? €7T OIKOV, TG)V aXX(OV pOU&TapX&V, 01 

nsbt him, and finding » * & » *» ' '/i 

that he «u already €Uri V flWrXO, OV £VVeir€UVOVVTG>V pjOytCJVOUL, 

retreating, the gene- ^iSn {, K & ^ BotCOTUl €T* tUTL (udXtaTa 
nb heritate whether ' « , ' ~ 

or no to pane him yap Iv fl€0OpiO(S TTJS 'QpOMTUXS Ol * KOrjVCUQl 

and force him to gire ^ * „y, * " \ \ TT ' * « A » 

f 5 battle. ijcraj/, ore eOevro ra cwrAa,) Hayou/aa? o Aio- 

XdSov fiou&rapx&v 4k Qr)fSS>v per *hpiavOibov rod Ai/cri- 
putXJJbov, kcu rjyepjovias ovarj? avrov, fiovXopevos rr/u pjiyjfv 

I. apurnv. eVeira] Haec post TrXelcrra ponunt C.I.L.O.P.d.i. et, suffectis illi 
ftrccra his cnvi Of, e. 2. arroT«TfX«rro e. ofrcarcXXcro f. to ptv] oni. P. 
5. o2 de otrXtra* V. 6. 4>i/Xa«cd:r re F.6. Bekker. ed. 1832. Poppo in annott. 
p. 295. Vulgo <fn>\cutat re. rc^ttr/xa Q.ff. 7. airorcXf o-cu eg. vfroreXeVai 
G.L.O.P.e. 10. irpoxapowrat A.B.C.E.F.G.H.K.L.N.O.P.T.V.c.d.e.f.g. 
Haack. Poppo. Goell. Bekk. vulgo irpwrx&povvras. 11. *al r«i> 3XXa>v T. 
floiempx&v G. 12. ow £vv€iraiv. Q. 13. en] om. B. ante tV ponunt 
aT.e. ?rt tV rj; 0M*rif *rt f. 14. yao] 5€ O. roir Jypamtois T. ?o-ay 
ol a6V<u<>c Q.R.T.f. 15. oVi cVcvro T. vay6pbas Q. aiXadov P. 
atoXavdovi. 16. piavQibov A.B.F.h. puarridov K. apurroXavoVn; T. Xvo-c- 
fiaxov Q.d.i. 17. avry T. sed superscript, ov. 

II. 04 €urip cydcxa] Muller [See his dual Pagondas, but to the Boeotarchs 
" Orchomeno8," p. 404. note 2.] un- of Thebes. It is, however, the general 
derstands these words to refer to "the opinion, supported by the Scholiast on 
"other Boeotarchs," as if the whole Thucyd. II. 2,1. that the relative ol refers 
number, including Pagondas, had been to ^otwrapx&v simply, without any re- 
twelve. And Wesseling, in his note ference at all to the words r&v afckcov. 
on Diodorus, II. p. 45. (as quoted by But as the number of the Bceotarchs 
Schneider, note on Xenoph. Hellen. varied at different periods, there having 
Y. 4, 2.) is of the same opinion. But been only seven in the time of Epami- 
if the words do refer to " the other nondas, [See Diodorus, XV. 52, 53. 
" Boeotarchs," and not simply to " the p. 185. Rhodoman.] it is impossible 
" Boeotarchs," the whole number must now to determine whether in the Pelo- 
have been thirteen, for the present ponnesian war they were eleven or 
tense dai shews that t£>v SXXa>v cannot thirteen. 

be meant in distinction to the indivi- 



]££ 



0OTKTAIAOT 



B4BOTKA. A.0.4S4. Olymp.M.1. 

irovqaat, kou vopilfav apjeivov thou KurSwevo-ou, TrpocrKaXtov 
iicaoTOvs Kara \6\ovs, o7ra>? fir) aBpoot tKXhrouv ra cmkoL, 
eireiOe tovs Bouwtovs Uvea im rovs 'A&rjvouov? kcu top 
uy&va iroteurOai, Aeyw roidde. 

XCII. a XPHN fiep, & avSpes Bouoroi, pujS is hruwap$ 
" riva tfimv iXddv rcou apypvr&v m ovk tuebs ' AOtjvcuol?, 

PAGONDAS, the " ty OfHX flT) IP T0 BoUOTlO. €Tl KaTaXdfi<OfieP 

d u avrov9 9 8ia ftax 9 ?? ^Atfea/. ttjv yap Botarricw, 



mh *^toto !f U ** r 9* oftopov eX$6pT€9 9 T&xps ivoucodofju)- 
miMMtiwAtiwDiHM u a-dfxevoi pLeXXovai (frfeipeiv, kou tixri drprovio 

find than, whether In " TToXefJUOl, lv (p T€ <W \(OpUp KWraXtf^Wri 
^oroutofBaatta. u ^ «q^ eiTtXdoVTt* WoXe/UU &/XZ0W. Wv\ 

u 8 €i r<p kcu curtfxiXeoTtpov e8o£ev eutcu, perayvwruo. ov 
u yap to wpofA7f0€9 9 oh av aXAa? eirlrf, irepL rrjs (refxrepas 



2. XcJyow] n£xoff K. 4- tM* G.I.L.O.P, 

ip ovvZ> P. 7. tl Hoa Q. 



rri^or e. TO. tiutffrfelpftv g, 

X»r G. Arlot Q.R. 



» ^ ^ s * *ri L,p - ^" K,d - i - 

r§] om. L.O.d.e.i.m. 9. €k$6ms *a\ 



13. pOp Q. 



13. cwra> I.G. 14. aX- 



3. Are* pi) a$p6a iickaroitv tA ArXa] 
This confirms and illustrates what has 
been said in the note on II. 3, 5. as to 
the practice of the Greek soldiers piling 
their arms the moment they halted in a 
particular part of the camp, and always 
attending the speeches of their general 
without them. Had then all the sol- 
diers gone to hear Pagondas at once, 
the arms would have been left with 
none to guard them, and in case of a 
sudden attack, the whole army would 
have had some distance to run before 
they could arm themselves, nor could 
so many men have taken up their 
spears and shields at once in the hurry 
of such an alarm without great con- 
fusion. See the note already alluded to 

II. 3,5. t 

5- *V ivipotdv row tjp&v c\$cip] Tow 
pro Tiv6r. Nihil interest inter pnrasin, 
qua hie utitur Thucydides, tls errwoub> 
riva fm&v tXBtip, et earn, qua III. 46, £. 
Xpff-^poKoroXapfMvcur, om»s pxjfr €g 
inlyoiav rovrov Uxn, prevenire, ut ne 
quidem in cogitationem hiyus rei ve- 
numt. Dukbr. 



13. cXtu icai aoxj>akfimpow k. r. X.] Hie 
force of tne conjunction *ai is expressed 
in English by laving an emphasis on 
the auxiliary verb. "No one should 
" have ever entertained the notion at 
" all ; but if any have entertained it, 
" let them now change their minds/' 
Compare I. 97, 3. &nrrp nil fj^ftaro. 

ov yap t6 irpopqBis] Sententiam 
pulchre exponit Scholion Cod. Cass. 
H irpoprjfoui tov /UXkorros, «ai rf vp6- 
voul o&x 6fioiov XPlt* 1 &a\oyurpov rwr 
rv vfFtppaxpvvTwr rfjs Iblas yip, kcu rw 
€y6vn»v fthr ttjv l&icut, opryoptvtow dc yrjt 
aXXorpias, teal imArmv. tpxfraimi dc, on 
Xprj Tjpas \mtpiM\ovwTas rjj ^v avrvm 
t^PII Xphvvv&Hi nil mrovoiq. paXko*, 
fjwtp \oytapy. Duker. 

ov yip to irpopq&s «. r. X.] '* Pru- 
" dence when men are invaded by 
" others, does not so much allow them 
" to deliberate, when their own coun- 
" trv U at stake, as it allows those 
" whose own country is in no danger, 
" but who out of mere ambition are 
" wantonly invading others." In other 
words, "In our case, invaded as we 



STCTPAGHS A. IV. 92. 123 

B(EOTIA. A. a 424. Olyrap. 8flL L 

* opoltof wSt'xercu Xoyurpav, kcu oaris ra fuv eavrov eyei, 
a tov irXelopw Se opeyofxevos £k(&v rtvt hrtpyerou. irarpiovz 
" re v/juv arparov aXXo(f)vXoi> erreXOovra kcu iv ry ouceia 
u kcu Iv rfj r&v irkXas Ofwuo? afWP&rOcu. ' h(h)vaiov$ 8e kcu 
5 u irptxrert optopow ovras ttoXX^ paXurra Set irpw re yap4 
a tow acrnryeiTova? iraxn to avrbraXov kcu iXeuOtpov koBL- 
u ararcUy kcu irpbs tovtow ye 817, oi kcu prj tow iyyw aAAa 

U KCU TOW O7TO0€V 7T€ip&PTCU SovXoVOrOoi, TTOtf OU XPV *«* 

u eni to foyarov ay&vw eXffeiv ; (irapalkiypa Se expfiev 
10 * tow re airrcrrepa? Evfiot'a? Kai tt}? aXXrj? 'EXXaSw to 
" iroXv w carrots Suxkcitcu) kcu yv&vcu oti T019 p*v aXXoi? 
u ci ir\rf<Ti6\(opoi itc/h yffi opa>v tos puiyas iroiovvrcu, rjpuv 
u & cV irao-oPy tjv vucrfi&puev^ eh opw ovk amXocro? 

1. 3XX»c e. fuv] om. K. 2. rod frX«W d« A.B.C.E.F.H.K.T.V. c.f.g.h.i. 
Haack. Poppo. Goell. Bekk. ceteri roO M trkciovos. dc om. G. 3. rjpiv 

arparov dWorptov T. V. eg. ohcta C.G.K.P.V.g. 4. apvvatrBai G.d.i. 

5. paXXor O. 7. rovrovs A.B.F. Poppo. Goell. Bekk. vulgo et Haack. rovrots. 
9.6ya>vasT. M] om. A.B.F.H.Q. rovs rt txoptv K. 10. tvpoias L.M.O.Q. 

" are by others, prudence itself bids us " not say their neighbours, but even 

" be bold and decisive, rather than to " those who live at a distance." 

"waste time in deliberation/' [The 11. &>s avrols dtdxccrai] These words 

construction is tovtow ols av 3k\os are variously interpreted, " avrols refero 

trip ov\ 6fwims Mex*Tat Xoyurpbv xal " ad Athemenses, ut sit pro vrr avr&v, 

tout© Sams ra fuv iavrov ?y« k. r. X. " ' qua per illos conditione utatur max- 

" Does not allow or admit of delibera- ** ima Graecia? pars.' Patet enim Paren- 

" tion for those who are invaded by " thesin illam adjectam esse ad illus- 

" others," &c. L e. " does not so mucn " trandam vim infinitivi oWXovcr&u." 

"allow them to deliberate, as those Haack. "Ut puto, &s avrol buuciurrai 

M who are themselves the invaders."! " [sic] ut &&* *x (l f^* — &d* fy ** & c " 

Dobree wishes to strike out the word Dobrke. I am inclined to prefer the 

\vyurp6v ; but the Scholiast on the explanation of the Scholiast, " in what 

Ousel MS. clearly acknowledges it, as " sort of a relation it stands towards 

well at the text of every known MS. " them," i. e. towards the Athenians. 

Compare besides the words of De- avrols instead of wp6s avrovs. 

mostnenes at Pylus, IV. 10, 1. Sou yap d«uc<ir<u] *Qs ?x €t *P° S avrovs. 

is apaytajw 6tf>licrai Xoyiaftov r/Kurra iv- Schol. 

6rx6pcva KUfbwov tov ra^i<rrov tr/xxr- nil yrwvat, ort rols p*v aXXotr k. r. X.] 

o^lrm. Compare I. 132, 3. ci p«V ifp&v Ijvav 

7. ol Kai fir) Tovs iyyvs *. r. X.] Mh itcdoTois wpos awrmakovs irtpX^ms opov 

hoc loco est won dicam, pro quo alibi duxpopal, oioror av ffv. And Herodot. 

usitathis dicitur^^Tt: de qua formu- VII. 8, 12. yijr rffv Utpvfoa ajrodefo- 

k vid. Viger. p. 458. ibique Herman. p*v ra> tubs al$€pi Spovpiovacar ov 

6804. [not. 367.] Goller. But if yap di) x&PW T* ov&cpirjv Kard^erm 6 

ermann be right, the true explanation tf\ioe Spovpov iowrav rjj iipercpj), dXXd 

is not " non mcam," but " ne dicas." <rd*as ncuras ryw &pa vpt* piav x&FW 

" Who are trying to enslave, you must etyro. 



124 0OTKTATAOT 

B030TIA. A.C.4S4. Olymp.89.1. 

" irayqaercu' HO-eXOowc? yap fiia ra rjfierepa egoixri. 

u Toaovr<p briKivSvvcrrepav erepanr ttjp irapoiKqcriv rcovfe 
5 u expfiep. el&Ocuri re ol urxyo? irov Opcurei rcis wiXas^ 

a CMnrep 'AOrjvaioL vvv, hrubvref rov pkv ifrvya^vra kcu iv 
, u rfj eavrov puovov apvvofievov a&eeorepov eirt0Tparaktv 9 rbuS 

" 8e e£a> opa>v irpoanraur&ura kcu tjv Koupos y iroXepuov 
6 " apypvra fjaaov eroifxco? Kareyeiv. ireipav 8e e\0fup rjpuus 

" airrov is rovcrSe vueffacarres yap Iv Kofxouela airrow, ore 

" ri)v yrjv rjpuibv OTaxriafpvT&v Kar&rxpv, itoXXtjv aSeiav rfj 
7 u Bouorla pjeflpi rot/Se KaTearr^crafiev. &v XP 3 ? purqa-Oevras io 

" f)p3s tow re Trpeo-fivrepovs bfiotwOfjvai tols irpiv epyois, 

U TOW T€ V€<BT€pOV9 7TaT€p(DV T&V TOT€ aya&toV yCVOfieWOP 

" TrcuSas 7T€Lpcur0ai /xrj alo-yyvai ray irpooT/KOwras aperas, 
€t TruTTGJO-avras 5e r£ 0€$ irpos rjfjuov ecreo-Oaij o5 to Upov 
" avofx&s Tttxiaapre? vtpjovrai, kcu toIs Upols a rjpuv Ovaa- tg 
" pjevois kclXcl fyaiverai, ofiocre j((oprj(rai Towrfe, kcu Sti^cu 
u orij a>v fiiev tyUwai) irpo9 tow fir/ apwopuivow eiriovres 
" ktoxtOgxtcW) oh 8e ytvvcuav Tqv T€ clvtcdv del iXevOepow 

1. c<tc\$6vt(s Bekk. 2. Toowrov rirudvbwov Q. rooovro F. eiruarowor*pa* 
E.T. Haack. Poppo. Goell. Bekk. vulgo artKivtowmvpar. 3. of] om. c. tow 
ireXar d. 4. &oTT(p ol dBrjvcuoi B.Q.n. 5. avrov Q. dfiwovfurov L.O.e. 
t&v dc T. 6. de Kai ?£» Stobseus. npoanar&vra K. 7. avrov f)fifU eg. 
8. Kopwla I. 9. T17 Bowrrta A.B.C.E.F.G.H.I.K.L.N.O.P.T.V.b.c.d.e.f.g.h.i. 
Haack. Poppo. Goell. Bekk. vulgo cV rg fiouoriq.. 12. rrfrcl iramm L.O.P. 
ycpoficvovs d.e.f.g.i. 14. mar€wravT€s H.M. 17. on] om. L. fuf] om. c. 
rmdvras K. 18. avr&v E.F.G.K.L.N.O.V. Poppo. avf&p Bekk. 

2. ariiuv&woTfpav ertptav rip irapol- « ing all before them, getting the better 
ktjo-iw k. r. X.] i. e. arituvdwortpay ttjs " of every thing." See also Herodotus, 
Mpup. ^ VI. 129, 2. where kot€x»v iroXAop row 

3. claOaaL tv ol lowo? frov x. r. X.] aXkovs 6 'imroKkci&ijs is probably, 
Compare VI. 34, 7. row vpoemxcipow- " thinking greatly to overbear the 
ray, tj rols y* (mx^powri irpodrj\ovvTas " others.' See Schneider's note on 
in duvvovTtu, paXkov treo^/fyyrai. The Xenoph. Hellen. IV. 6, 10. 

words fjatrov iroip&e jearevecy seem to 16. dct£ai on — KraxrOaxrav] Conjunc- 

signify, " are less forwara to meddle tio duarura locutionum ; nam vel ml 

" with," Kan-ex*** being " to lay hold oci^u m — rr^ooimu scribere poterat, 

" on a man in order to overpower him. vel omissis oVt£ai on, scribere Kal rra- 

" To try to get him down." Compare trOwrav. Jam utrumque ita conjunxisse 

VII. 60, 2. ty vavrucy wircp navra tori- putandus est, ut se prsemisisse ilia obli- 

<rxw. " With which they were carry- turn simulet. Gollbr. 



ETITPAOH2 A. IV. 93. 125 

BCEOTTA. A.C.4I4. Olymp. 89. 1. 

" P&XU K0 " r V v olXXg>p fir) SovXoucrOou aBuccos, avawayco- 
u vvcrroi our currant ovk airUuTi" 

XCIII- Touwra 6 Uay&vSas rois Botcorot? irapaivecra? 
erreurtp Uvou art tovs 'A&qvalovs, kou Kara rd)(09 avaarrrjaas 

my, and form them- fye T)V) KOU €7T€l8r) 7Tp(HT€fXl^€P £yyV9 TOV 
aalves in order of bat- / , ^ , , /%'*/% 

tie. arpcerevfuiTOS aimov, €? \a>puov tcavuras ouev 

Xo(pov ovtos fiera£v ovk eOewpovv aXXr/Xovs, erouraere kou 
7rap€<rK€va£ero a>s cV l*Ayj)v. T<p Se ^TncoKparu outi mpl to 2 

10 Ar/Xiov a>9 avrcp rjyyeXOri ort Botayrol errep^oirrou, Tr(\m*i h 
to OTpdrtv/ia KeXevcov £9 tol^cu KajQlorcurOou, kou airros ov 
7roAA&3 varepov eirrjXOe, Kara\nr(ov d>9 rpiaKoaiovs hrrrea? 
nepl to ArjXuop, enrtos (frvXouce? T€ SifJuoL €tev €i Tis eirioi airnp, 
kou T0T9 JSouoToi? Koupov (f>v\d£avT€9 emyivoivro h tt} fJux-XV- 

15 BottBroi Sc irpbs tovtovs ourriKaTeorrjaou/ tovs afivvov/xevovs, 3 
kou ejrsvbr) kolX£>$ avrois cl)(€P, VTrepetydinjacu/ tov Xo(j>ov kou 
ZOcvto to, ottXol Teraypjepot Sowep e/ieXXov, birXlrou enra- 

I. SWrjv G.L.O.e.f. oAAa> Q. tSw SKktov d.i. avavray&vurroi A. B. F.H.I. 

N.Q.T.V.d. Haack. Poppo. Goell. Bekk. arraybvurroi f.i. vulgo way&pioroi. 
2. wr i. cnriacriv Q. Bekk. Goell. 4. fyy* rbv arparhv dva<rrn<ras f. 6. rjv tye e. 
irrcl tf C.L.O. Bekk. Goell. «al eVci dt A.B.F.G.H.N.V.d.h.i. npoa^ay B.f. 
9. 7rapacrK€vd(€TO b. cos] om. G.L.O.P.e.f. IO. ear airr&v TjyyckQrj T. cytXOrj O. 
fpYOyrai T. II. K€\cwa>p] om. L. 12. amj\$€ T. 13. €? Ttf A.B.C. 

E.G.I.KX.O.P.e.f.g. Poppo. GoelL Bekk. vulgo, Haack. ftri. 15. rovrois T. 
dpr€KaTf(mjaav B.C. rovs — cldciro] om. L. dpvvovpevovs Bekker. ed. 1832. 
Dobraeus. Vulgo dfiwofuvovs. 

9. rep dc 'imroKpdrci — ircftirci] Duplex 16. v. 40. et zxi. 41. Duker. 
Btructura confusa t«J 'hnroKparci ms ^y- 17. rcray yJvoi &<nrcp ?/x^XXov] i. e. 
yfKOrjy et 6 'lmroKpaTtis, &>s avrS rjyyik- &<rrr€p ZucXkov Ta<r<T€a6<u, and so Krii- 
(hf, ircfiiret. Simiha sunt verba 1. 114, 1. ffer (ad Dionys. p. 118.) and Goller un- 
koi is aMjv dufiefifjK&ros fflhj Ucpuckcovs derstand it. Compare VIII. 51, 2. eW 
(rrpariq'A&rivaioov, rjyyeKBrj avrtp. VI. fifWovca, Sapos Oa&aov creixicrih], where 
82, 2. ffpfls yap *Io)vf$- 6rrcs Il£\o7rovw]- Muni.. Portus rightly translates it, 
<rtW Avpitvo-i *a\ nkeioaiv ovci xal nap- " qua; alioquin munienda erat." The 
otKovaw ia-Ke^d^ieOa, #n$> Tp6nm tJkictt meaning is in the present passage, 
av avr&v vnaKowr6p*6a. Conf. Poppon. " that the Boeotians were not at all 
ad Xenoph. Cyrop. IV. 3, 19. et inter- " taken by surprise and compelled to 
pretes ad Xenoph. (Econom. VII. 23. " alter their order on the spur of the 
Gollbr. " moment, but executed on the field of 

10. a>f aim rjyy^Orj] Abundat avrco, " battle the same disposition of their 
ut seepe apud alios. Turbam locorum " forces which they had previously 
conges8erunt viri docti ad Matth. iv. " resolved on." 



126 0OTKTAIAOT 

BOSOTIA. A.CL 01ymp.W.L 

kut)(l\ioi puaXurra kcu 'sfriXoi imep fwpiovs, hnrrjs T€ \iXioi 
4KGU ireXraorcu TrevroKocriQL uypv 8e Setjuw puev tcepas 
Qrjficuoi kcu ol ijvfifiopoi airroLf fxeaot 8e 'AXiaprioi kou 
Kopcovaioi kou Kco7T<urJ9 kcu ol aXXoi ol mpi tt)V Xi/unjv TO 
$€ tixowpuov tiypv Oeairifjs kcu Tavaypcuoi kcu 'Opyppuevim. $ 
«ri Se rai Kepa eKarepw ol hnrijs kcu yf/iXol rjaav. hf 
cunrvbas Se 7T€jt€ pxv kcu elxoai Qqfiawi era^oarroj ol Se 
aXXoi as eKOOTOi eru\ov. ovttj p&v Bouotcdv TrapcuTKtvrj kcu 
Siaxoor/JLO? 7)v. XCIV. *A(hjvcuot 8k ol fiiev ottXitcu em 6kt£> 
Hippest*, dm™ up v fo r £ oTpaTorreSov irajravro. omy trXnOeixo 

tab army to receive 

iaoTraXek roZs tvavriois, hnrrfs 8e e<f) hcareptp 



tg> Kepa. ifnXoi 8e 4k TrapcmKtvr)? pihr ayirXurpu&oi ovt* tot€ 



I. /iaXurra— x&wh] om. H. re] Ac Bekk. J*' J**) om * £ 3* &fP*X<* 
E.K.d.i. 4. ko7T€(U N.V.e.i. 5. (lx ov ol fcomtjs B Ji. ical ol (Wo/wvtoi K.. 
6. eirl tA Kepa T. cxwrra K. or atnrttar fiep T. 7. ©c] om. r. efoooi 
fypaloi. A.B.C.E.F.G.H.K.N.P.T.V.h. Poppo. GoeU. Bekk. vulgo tUoau, of 
Bifialoi. g.pbolte C.e. eiri] om. T. Act»] om. eg. 11. fcraro* 

AeZ* C. 



3. ol gvpfwpoi] That is, ** those who posed to the Thebans at Leuctra and 

u inhabited the same pmpa, or division elsewhere, adopted a deeper order of 

" of Boeotia with the TTiebans," as for battle. (Xenoph. Hellen. VI. 4, 13.) 

instance the Parasopii, Therapnenses, The causes of this difference are pro- 

and Peteonii. (See Strata, IX. 2, 24, bably to be found in the circumstance, 

26.) See the note on chap. 76, 3. that the phalanx at Athens and in 

6. hf aonrlbas irevrc koI (Uoai Oij- Sparta was formed entirely out of citi- 
/3auu] In the famous battle of Leuctra zens of the same class and similarly 
the Thebans formed their line, or rather armed ; whereas in Boeotia and Mace- 
column, fifty deep. [Xenoph. Hellen. donia, as at Rome, it contained a large 
VI. 4,12.] The Syracusans in their admixture of poorer citizens, who being 
first battle with the Athenians were unable conveniently to furnish them- 
drawn up sixteen deep. [Thucyd. VI. selves with the full equipment of the 
67, 2.] and this was the ordinary depth heavy armed soldier, were less fitted 
of the Macedonian Phalanx. (Polybius, for the front of the line, and 



XVIII. 13.) When the Romans used therefore stationed in the rear of their 

the same tactics, their phalanx, con- better armed comrades, to add weight 

sisting of four different descriptions of to their charge by the mere force of 

soldiers drawn from the four highest numbera. The same tactics would also 

classes, seems to me to have been be adopted where the population, as at 

drawn up twenty deep at least, and Syracuse, was unused to the service of 

perhaps more. On the contrary, the the phalanx, and ill disciplined; and 

Athenians and Lacedemonians gene- this was the reason, I believe, which 

rally formed their line only eight deep, led the French, at the earlv part of the 

(Thucyd. IV. 94, 1. V. 68, 3. VI. 67, 1. revolution war, to adopt the system of 

in the Peloponnesian war; though after- charging in columns, 
wards, the Lacedaemonians, when op- 



BrrrPAOHS a. iv. 94, 95. 127 

BOEOTIA. A.C.424. Ofymp. 89. 1. 

wapfjcrap oure iysvovro rf} iroXec ohrep 8e l-weaefiaXov 
&m$ TroXXanrXaxTLOt raw evavrlcov, axmXoi re iroXXoi tjko- 
Xov&qaav are TravorpaTias £ewov t&v irapovrmv kou oujtcov 
ycvofieinrpy kou w to irp&rov top/xrjcrav eif oucov, ov irapeye- 
5 vovto ort pjf oXiyot. ko0€ot(ot(oi> Se c? Trfv rd£tv kou 17817 2 
puXXovrcov tjvvUvaij 'lirrroKparrp 6 orpcmjyb? eirarapi&v 
to oTpaTOTredov raw 'AOrjwutov wapeKeXeveTo re kou eXeye 

TOldfk. 

XCV. « 9 Q A0HNAIOI, 81 oXiyov pkv rj irapabtav 

10 u yiyverou, to icrov 8e 7rpos T€ tovs ayafiovs avBpas dvvarou 

And wkm » abort « K0 £ xmouamavu uaXXov €Y€i h hriKcXtWlV . 

addnBtohfame&,to ^ \ ' ~ A f ' 

nawmfter what mm U TTCLpOOTy 8* pjf&Vl VfJU&V Q>9 iv TQ oXXCTpiq. 2 

w ov irpoarjKOv Toaopoe klvovvov avappiirrov- 



u fur. iv yap rg tovt<ov \nrkp tt)? rtfwripas o aycov etrrcu* 

i. fyvovTo iy A.B.C.E.F.G.H.KX.N.O.V.c.d.g.h.i. Haack. Poppo. GoelL Bekk. 
Tulgo /ycVoyro or rj. <rvt*<rcfia\ow B.C.F.H.K.h.i. ovwurtfiakov e.g. <rwe- 

fidkov N.T.V.di'. 2. aonXol — tyxoXovd.] om. N. sed in marg. adscript, habet. 

4. (Ah* e. 5. nM om. N.V. koL fjbn A.B.C.F.G.H.K.L.N.O.V.c.d.e.g.h.i. 
Haack. Poppo. Goefi. Bekk. vulgo $17 *al. 6. avmiwai K. 7. irapcxc- 

Xtvc'K. re] om.O.e. 10. dcjTvE. II. CYciye. 12. wwy N.V. 

13. roowrov Q. 14. ti} yty K. wcrlpar A.B.C.F.G.H.K.L.M.N.O.T.V. 

d.eXg. Haack. Poppo. Goell. Bekk. vulgo vpcripas. 

1. o0T€ iytvovTo rj; irrfXct] It is to to archery, as one particular branch of 

be remarked, in illustration of what is the light armed service, to the exclu- 

here said, that, in the statement of the sion of the dartmen and slingera, who 

Athenian military force made by Peri- are principally meant by the term ^riXol, 

cles at the beginning of the war, (II. have contributed to produce the same 

13.) there is no mention made of any result ? For the circumstance ov irap*- 

^•iXoc; that in the first expedition to yivovro, compare what had been said 

Sicily, a hundred and twenty yfnXol are m ch. 90, 4. ol luv yjnkol ol nXelcrroi cu- 

spoken of, meaning of course ijoXoi (k $v$ e^eipow {in oucov.) 
vapaoKeurjs imkurpevot, but it is added 6. 'iinrojepartyff 6 (rrptrnjyos] Huic 

that they were Megarean exiles : (VI. Hipponicus Calliae filius erat adjunctus, 

43.) and that in the second expedition ut patet ex Andocidis oratione contra 

the dartmen, aKovrtaral or yftiXo\ f who Alcibiadem. Pdhnerius Exercitat. pag. 

served on board the Athenian ships in 52. Huds. 

the last decisive battle, are said to have 10. wp6s tv roits irya&ovs Mpas] The 

been either Acamanians or foreigners conjunction is here again out of its 

of some other country. (VII. 60,4!) Is place; the sense being wp6s te row 

the fact to be attributed to the great ayaBovs Mpas rd ta-op tv bvvarcu, ical 

extent of the Athenian naval service, \m6pvrjaiv c^cc. So Haack and Goller 

which would give employment to all understand the passage. See also at 

the citizens of the poorer classes ? and ch. 109, 1. 
may not the attention paid at Athens 



128 0OTKTAIAOT 

B020TIA. A. a 424. Olymp. 8fl. 1. i 

u Kal rfv vucrjo-atfteVj ov fir) wore vpuv YleXajrovuffaiM cV ttjv 
66 X&pav avev rfJ9 rcSi/Se tmrav eafidXcocrw, kv 5c fua /juxxS 
u Tqv8e re TrpoaKTacrfc kou tKtiwjv fiaXXov iXevOepovre. ! 
3" xcopf^aocre oiv a£ta>s er axrrovs rrjs T€ TroAea?, rp> etcacrros 
" irarpida eya>v irpaynfv iv rdvs "EXXr/o-w aydWercu, kou 5 
" tcdv iraTtp&v, oi TovaSe fJMXQ Kparovvres fiera MvpcwiSov 
" ev Ohfo(f>UTOi9 rrfv Boumiav irarl eoypv" 

XCVI. Totavra rod 'hnroKparovs irapcuceXevofiepov, kou 
p>e\pi M*" t l * (rov T °v (TTparoTredov eireXOovros to Se wX4ov 
battle of ovk ert (f)0dacurro9 y vl Botarot, irapaKeXevaa- 10! 

DELIUM, / N t , , N , 

OR OROPUS. fJL€VOV KOU (TtyUCnV G)9 OWL Ta\€(OP KOU €VTavffa 

The Athenians are do- tt ' * ' 1 ' » N ~" 

fcated, and the re- "<*y<WOOt;, ltmx»V1XI€Um$ e7TQe(T(W OTTO* TOU 

2 mains of their army X6d)OV. OVTeirntCTiW &€ KOU 01 * AOrjVOUOl KOU 
return by sea to A- 
then*. 7TpOO-€fll£aP 8p6fUp. KOU €KaT€p(DV T&V OTpa- i 

TorreScDV tol &r\aTa ovk r/XOev cV \elpas, aXXa to ovto *5 
eiraOe pvcuces yap ifccoXvcrav' to 5* aXXo Kaprepa ftaxi? Ka * 
Z&Oto-pxp acnrlSow l-vveorrJKH. kou to pkv exxovvpjov t<3j> 
BoiamSi/ kou P&XP 1 f JL * (T0V W (r ^ T0 wo ™ v % A6r]V€uxov 9 kou 
eirieaav tow re aXXovs Taurg kou ov% rJKurra tow Qcowieas. 
v7roxG>prj(rdvT<Dv yap avroh t5>v irapaTeraypivoav, kou kvkXoo- 20 

1. j}/itV Q.e. 2. itrfrXXwriv L.N.O.T.V.C. €<r/3dXot«rt* Q. 3. t»] om. L. 
6. rw] om. C. 8. ImroKparcos N. 9. tw fuaov Q. 10. ovxcrt V. 

/3otra> E. mipaiccXnKrci/icvoc B.E.h. II. xallom. Q. 12. irautrloxumt 

A.B.C.E.F.G.rIl.K.N.P.T.V.b.c.d.e.f.£. Haack. Poppo. Goell. Bekk. iroum'- 
trams L.O. vulgo iratwvla-aprot. cmjjHrav d. 13. ot] om. K. 14. ixartp^ 
t# <rrpaTOjre«y f. 15. ^ov C.G.I.K.L.N.O.P.Q.V.c.d.e.g. 16. «co»- 

\vov K. 17. (wcioTTjKd Q. «eal r6 ev&wfiovT. to>v~\ om. i. 18. ut'ypi 

ficVov A.B.C.E.F.G.H.K.L.N.O.P.Q.T.V.c.f.g.h.i. Poppo. Godl. Bekk. vulgo ^*- 
vpi tw ^icirov. 19. circcow A.E.F.G.H.I.L.O.P.Cl.V.d.h.i. Haack. Poppo. 

Goell. Bekk. ceteri arjjt<rav. [correcti C. and N. cirU<rar.~\ 20. kcu] om. P. 

17. wBio-fity aairl&av] Umbonibua se 20. ifirox^prjo-aarmw yap avrois k.t. X.] 
propellents. Valla. " Umbonum im- It is strange that the Scholiast, Haack, 
"pulgu," Valer. Max. III. 2. 23. Vid. and Goller, should all agree in referring 
Lipsium III. de Milit. Rom. 2. Duk. avrois to the Athenians, as if r&v irapa- 

18. fi*xP l M'covl The omission of the Terayptvav could possibly signify those 
article here in all tne best MSS. is con- opposed to them. On the contrary it 
firmed by the passage already noticed, can only mean " those drawn up next 
ch.31, 2. and may be explained perhaps " to them in the line, whether on the 

le reason there assigned for it. «' right or left." Compare V. 7 1 , 1 . 72, 4. 



byth. 



HTITPAOH2 A. IV. 96. 129 

BCEOTIA. A.C.424. Olymp. 80. L 

Oevr&v ev oXiycp, otirep 8i€(f>daprjaraj/ QexnrUtov, ev yepvw 
d/wvofjuevoi KaT€Kvn7)<rajr kcu rives kcu r&v 'KOrjvaJxov 8ia 

TTfV KVK\ctXTW TOpaX0€PT€f TjyVOTfTOV T€ KCU <hr€KT€U/OV 

aXArjXovs. to pkv oSp ravrrj tjo-oSto t<op Bouotcov kcu irpos 4 
5 to fuxxpfjuevov Kare(f>vye' to Se 8elju>v 9 f/ ol Qrj/Hcuoi fjcrav, 
eKparei t&v % A6r)vaia>v> kcu axrdpeuot Kara fipa\v to irpSxrov 
hnjKoXovOovv. kcu l-weftr/ UaycovSov ireparep^carros 8vo$ 
reArj t£>v hnre&v ex tov acfxwoxk irepi tov XoQov, a>s hrovei 
to ev&wpov avT(ov 9 kcu xmep^Htvevrtov alcpviSla)?, to vlkcqv 
10 raw *A&rjvcucov Ke'pa? vopicrav aXXo OTparevpa eirUvau eV 
(ftofiov KaTcurrijvar kcu ap.(fxrrepa>0ev rfSrjy vrro T€ tov toi- 
ovtov kcu inro t&v &qfiamv €<j>e?rofi€va>v kcu irapapprjyiniv- 

T(OV 9 <f>Vytj KO0€IOT7)K€L 7TOVTO$ TOV OTpOLTOV T(OV 'A&tJVCU&V. 

kcu ol pev irpos to Ar/Xtov T€ kcu rqv OaXcurarav SpprjcraVy 6 
15 ol 8e em tov 'Qpayirov, aXXoi 8e irpos Udpvrjda to opos, ol 
8e a? eKctorol Tiva ei\ov eXirifta craynjpia?. Bouorol Se 606- 7 
7ropeuoi etcrewovy kcu paXiora ol linrrj? ot re glutcou /cat ol 
AoKpoly fiefiorjOrjKores aprt 77J9 Tpo7ri}? ytyvoptvrjf vvkto? 



I 



2. afiwovfievoi P. 4. ov*v] om. i. 5* fyfiaioi] dBrjvcuoi K. 6. cKpaTTftrav T. 
. irdyw&a T. bvo T*ktj nipiTTipy^curros e.g. 8. r&v imreav] om. C. 

Jk tov] avrov g. 12. koI tov &r)&. T. 13. Kafcurn)Kti A.B.C.F.G."H.K.L. 

N.O.T.V.c.e.I.g.h.i. Haack. Poppo. Goell. Bekk. ceteri jra&crrqKfc. 14. T€] 

om. C. 15. napvrjdoy c. 17. ol ttnnjs ol rt avr&v A.B.E.F.G.H.K.L.O.F. 

c.e.g. Haack. Poppo. Goell. Bekk. ot re hnrtis d. ore Unrtis T. ol Unrtts avr&v 
C. vulgo ot re Imrrjs airrvv. 18. ytvofuvrjs C. 

avrois refers to the Thespians, and the is exactly, " the Thespians being ex- 
sense of the Das8age is, "for being ex- " posed by the retreat of their neigh- 
" posed by tne retreat of those sta- " Dours." 

" tioned next to them, And being sur- 12. frapapprfyvvvrw] "Breaking off 

" rounded in a narrow space, the men " one part of the line from the other." 

" whom they lost were cut down in The Athenian right was rather ad- 

" their ranks while continuing to de- vanced beyond its original position, 

" fend themselves." The same subject and thus, when their left was forced 

is continued through the whole sen- back from its ground by the Thebans, 

tence, and the dative avroU is used, the Athenian line was broken, and the 

according to the rule given in the note soldiers on the right being exposed in 

on III. 98, 1. to represent the retreat of flank and even in the rear, gave way 

the other Boeotians with reference to and fled. The same thing is described 

its effect upon the Thespians, and not in the battle of Mantinea by the ex- 

as a mere fact by itself. The sense pression naptppifyvwro (fa apa koI i<ff 

therefore ofavroU vnox^piio'avTWf k. r. X. i xarcpcu 

THUCYDIDES, VOL. II. K 



180 0OTKTAIAOY 

BCBOTIA. A.G.424. Olymp.80.L 

8e eirtXa&owrri? to tpyov poop to irXrfios t&p (fmryovrcov 

S8tea(o0r). kou ttj vorepoua ot r* 4k tov 'Qpamov kou ol Ik 

tov ArjXiov <f)v\arcr)v iyKaTaknrovres {el\op yap airro o/juos> 

en) air&cofuadrfO'ap Kara OaXaxraav hr oucov. XCVII. kou 

The Boeotians refute Q \ Bo^OTOl TpOJTOUOP OTtJo-OPTCS KOU TOW iaVTCDP 5 
to glre tack the A- f N , ^ , 

thenian dead for bu- OV€A0fJL£l>0l P€KpOV9 9 TOV9 T€ TG>P 7rOA6fJUQ)P 

^ZJaIJSZ VKvXevarapTes, kcu </>vXok^p KaraXiTroprc?, 

coated Delium, which iafV^OtfTOV €f TTJP ToPOypOP KOU T& Af/Xlcp 
they had, according to . 

2 the Boeotian*, saerl- eiTcfiovXeVOP d>9 7rpO<r(3d\oVPT€S. €K & TW 
legloner/ profaned by 9A/) / / J- ' * \ \ \ 

ibrtifyfaigtt. Auy/poucop Kr/pvg iropevofiepos eirt tow vttcpov? xo 

aarwrq. KrjpvKi Bolcdtcd, bs ovtop an-ooTpeyfras kou throw art 
ovdtv irpajgti irpip av avrbs dvax&prjcry irdXtp, Karourras enl 
'AOtjpouov? eXeye tol irapa tS>v Bomotw, oti ov SucaUos 
Spaaeiap irapaficuPOPTef tol po/upa t5>v 'EXXrjvw iraxri 
yap elpou KaJBear-qKW iopra? 4m tt/p dXXr/Xcop Up£>v rail/ 15 
4poptodp mrsytaOoU) 'AOrjpaiovs 8e faqXuov T€i\ia , auT€s ipoi- 
Keep, kou oaa apOpanroi 4p ftkjSfjXcp d/wcrc, iravra yiyvurOai 
airrodi, vScop re b rjp ayjsavoTQP <r<f>urt 7rXrjp wpbf tol Upa 
SXepvtfii xprj<r0aiy apounrouroLpra^ vdpeveaOou 9 Sore imp T€ 
tov Oeov kou eavTcov Bouotov?, iirucaXovfJuevovs tow opxayeras 20 

2. re] r Bekk. 3. ybp avr©3 T. 8. t»] om. g. 9. irpoo$ak6ms T. 

II. /SoMor&P G.N.P.Q.T. 12. avax»pfi<ra K.V. cir\ aBtfpaiovs A.B.F.H.N.h. 
Poppo. Goell. Bekk. vulgo iiri row aBrjuaiovr. [N. articulum habet supencriptum.] 
13. eXeye irapb c.d.g.i. 16. te km drjkiov B. 17. cbdpojjroc] aXXot Q. 

19. xcpw/Sa T. re] om.T. 20. tov] om. N.V. jcaXov/icvovr 6fi»xm£ e. 

7. <rievXev<rayTVff] Diodor. Ik rift re> frfyeup *AXKfuivrfg rrf/cor. Similiter Ari- 

Xa^vpeoy npi}* r^v r# STOA'N n)v /iryd- stophanes Pace, 956. UipLBt t6v /Senior 

Xiyv €v <ryo/7$ fearaottcvciorat, jeai yaXxacr ra\t<i>9 M ft*£ia. **pc di) r6 dfoior t6& 

dvbpuuri Kwm*j<rfu etc. Confer Pausa- ifjtfid^m Xafrbv. Nee minus tamen ex- 

niam, V. 398. de porticu, p. 752. vid. tra usum sacrorum x*P vt ty dicitur rd 

Plutarch. Cim. 489. Wass. narh x tl P^ s vdo»p, quae ante prandium, 

19. xtpvifr] t> e voce X^P Vi ^ ltSi ^" vel cosnun manibna adrtmdebatur, ut 

theiupue, lib. IX. c. i8.*E<m dc v&o>p 9 in illo plus semel repetito in Odyasea 

tls ft air«(3airrov ba\6v 4k tov fia>ftov Homeri, Xtpvfia d* aftif>inokos irpo^6*» 

Xa/jL&6*ovr€s, t<f> oZ tt)w Owruar Arm- cVrcycvr ifUpovacu Vid. Eustath. in II. 

Xow, nil rovnp irfjHppaipopTcs, rovs tra- <w'. p. 1351. et OdySB. a. p. 1 400. Pol- 

p<$Kraff rjytft(ov. viae Casauboni notas. luc. II. 149. Sea ad prius genua per- 

Huds. Et eumdem ad Theophrasti tinet hie locus Thucvdidia. Dukkb. 
Character, cap. 16. ubi hsec adfert ex 20. tvvs 6fia>x* Ta *] ^Opmx*™* °^ av f t " 

Euripidis Hercul. Fur. 928. M«XX«i/ dc ftmxwns r&r avraw warn* mai rim avrm* 

bdkbv x tL P L ^ € W (fxptiv, Els x < P w ^ •**■ ^P^v* ScHOL. 



BTCTPA^HS A. IV. 97, 98. 181 

BCBOTIA. A.0.424. Olymp. 8*1. 

iaifJLOvas kou top 'AttoAAoj, 7rpoayopcv€iP avrov? 4k tov Upov 
canovras darofopeo-Oou ra <r<f>er€pa avrwu. XCVIIL to* 
aavra tov ictjpvKos Attoptos 01 'AOtjpcuoi Trip- 



that the right of con- x % \ t ~ , 

law. yavTts irapa rovs DOtarrow €oojt<op tcrjpvKa 



property; and ther* ^|- € ro {} AottTOt/ £kOPT€S j8Aai/*4J>' 0V$€ yap 

flare reftaae to erMoato x f % , , , 

DcUnm. T^V apX 1 /" «T€A0€U> «Wl TOVT(p 9 OAA U/flt €£ 

aurot; row oSucovptols fioXXop <r<f>as A/wpodptou. top fie* 
vofjuov toIs "J&Wrjartv ehm, &p av fj to Kparas tt}9 yfj9 

lOCKOOTi;? TfV T€ TrXioPOS T)V T€ fipayuripaSy TOVTWP KCU TO. UpCL 

del yiyveaOai) Tpimois Oepamvofiepa oh op irpbs toZs el&Oom 

KOU SvPfOPTOU. KOU jap BoiCDTOV? KOU T0V9 TToAAoU? TCOl>3 

aWa>p 9 oaoi ££apcurnjarourr& tipcl fiiq. pe/wprou yijp 9 aAAo- 
Tpiois upols to irp&rop hrekOovras oltceia pvp K€ktt}o-0ou. 
iS kou auroi el pkv eifi irkiov 8wr)0rjpou Trjs €K€U>cdp KparrjcroUji 
tout ap €%€&* pvp 8e 4p <p fjuepet euru/, 4kopt€9 elpcu cos 4k 
cr(f>er€pov ovk amepcu. v8wp re 4p tt} apayKg Kivrjcrcu, r\v$ 
ovk avrol vfipei irpoaOeaOcu, aAA' 4k*ipov9 Trpcrrepovs 4m 

I. frpoovivopcvciy e. 3. of] om. G.L.O.P.d.e.i. 4. iavr&v xqpvjcal om. Q. 
g. (fifxura* aduerjaat e. 7. iirc\6civ K.T. fra] in margine F. om. A.B.E.Q. 

o. apvpomu A.B.E.F.L 12. yap] om. f. 13. rrjv ynv T. Ig. ivvrjBrjvat 

A.B.C.E.F.G.H.K.N.T.V.c.e.f.g. Haack. Poppo. Goell. Bekk. vulgo tojcW. 
16. vw b* cV V. Bekk. JkoWw T. 18. upoftVoAu d. 

5. o(h-c o&utiprai — otfre U6vr** /SXa- All that is required to satisfy the gods, 
Vwy. The distinction between the is, that their temples should be re- 
words abiKflv and /SAoirrcu>, so familiar spected as far as was possible. This, 
to the readers of Aristotle's Ethics, is no less than the performance of all the 
here strictly observed. The Athenians usual observances, would be sufficient 
had done no injury to the temple; for to avoid the guilt of profanation. The 
there can be no injury where men are construction is equivalent to oWn-cvo- 
not the aggressors, but are merely re- fuva rots rt thoBiai rpoVotr tua olt av . 
petting wrong offered to themselves : koI bvvoavrm. 

and what harm they might do to the 15. d fiiv — &wrj0Tjpcu] Compare 1. 91, 

^ople would be wholly involuntary, 5. oVa aZittrUKclvvv&wKevcirvai. II. 10a, 

because it was necessity which com- 7. ore ty dkavOai aMv, and the note on 

Pdled them to apply sacred things to this last passage quoted from Goller. 
**~^ 16. cVcoVw cbai k. r. X.] *« But as it 



11. oh Av — dvx»rrai] The sense of " was, the portion which they did oc- 

towe words is, that the temples be- M cupy, they would not, if they could 

***» the lawful possession of an in- «« help it, stir from it, as they consider- 

^cr, not only when all their accus- ** ed it to be their own property." For 

tomed rites are kept up, but also when the expression coby th*u, see the note 

mh are kept up as are practicable, on II. 89, 10. 

k % 



1S2 



0OTKTAIAOT 



BCE0T1A. A.C.4I4. Olymp.89.1. 

6rr)v cr(f)€Tepai> ikOovras apvvopjevot fiuxfjEorOou yjprjcrOcu. irav 
$ eiicos €wai Ty 7ro\€fJxp kou <$€U>(S Ttvi Kareipyofupov ijvy- 
yvwpuov rt yiyvecOcu kou irpb? tov Oeov. kou yap tg>v 
olkovo-lcou afiapTTjfAaTayv Kara(j)vyr)v elvai tow fkofwvs, wapa- 
vofxiav re hri roh pr) ai/ay/cg kokoI? opopxurOrjvOLL, kou ovk 5 

7 hri rot? awo twv £vft(f)optov n ToXprjaao'i. row re veKpov? 
7roXv fjbeiffiva>9 tKtlvovs corn Up£>v a^iovvras ottoSiSopcu 
acrefikh ri rovs firj eOeXovras Upoh ra prj irperroirra Kopl- 

sfarOcu. araxfrm re eKeXevov atfruriv ebreu/, firf " amovaip e#c 
u ttj9 Bouotcov yrjs" (pi yap ev rf} eKeivtov eri elvcu, ev 17 8e 10 
8opl eKTqaavro), aXXa " Kara ra irdrpia row vucpovs oirev- 
a Sovaw avoupelaOou." XCIX. ol 8e Boiorrdi aireKplpourro 9 

2. rb iroXc/zoo corr. F.N. Kareipyao-fUvov d. £vyyv<ofi6v rt om. E. 4. itcov- 
criW A.B.F.T.D.e.h. 5. owe — frpxfyop&v] prf mro r&v (vptpop&w g. 6. rt] 

om. A.B.T.d. roXpwri I.L.O.P.Q.6. 7. Karadib6vai h. 8. ewre&eiv L. 

O.P.Q. cdcXoprar tixnrep rtpii\pan upots g. rb (iff vparoyra 6.H. SchoL 

Poppo. Goell. Bekk. ra py irpoafjicovra Q. Taur. vulgo ra irparovra, [N. habet ra 
irpeirovra, sed ra ex rasura uoi olim plures literoe extabant.] 9. amowrtv] am- 

evai K(\ev€iy Q. IO. rrjs raw ffouorm* C. ovd* yap hv cv Q. II. 00/XKT17- 

a-avro E. feat ra irdrpta T. ra om. A. 



I. irav b* cIk6s curat k, r. X.] I am 
inclined to read rb vokipq — Kar(tpy6- 
p€vov, which Goller also prefers. "Aiid 
w every thing, it was likely, which was 
" done under the pressure of war and 
" some instant dancer, would come to 
" be something pardonable even in the 
" judgment of the God." In this man- 
ner £vyyiH»pov keeps the sense which it 
has in III. 40, 2. £vyyva>pov 6* carl rb 
wcowrtov. For irpbs rov Oeov, " in the 
"judgment of the God," see Poppo's 
note, p. 322. and compare I. 71, 6. 

3. raw dxov<7iW apaprrjpar&v ft, r. X.] 
As in the case of accidental homicide, 
where the slayer fled to the altars for 
protection, and remained there till he 
could get some one to administer to 
him the rites of purification. See the 
well known story of Adrastus in the 
first book of Herodotus. 

7. c'ffctVovff] Tovs Bouorovs. rovs 0iy- 
fkuovs d£iovvras KOfilfco-tiat pxv rb Upbv 
rb cVt ArjXiov, drrawodidovai & rovs 
V€tcpovs rots 'A&rjpoiots, ao-€/3ftv fiaXXov 
rjirep rovs *A0rjvaiovs fir) $c\ovras ico- 
ixiaaatiai ra firj vpcirovra rots if pots 



fujbe vcKpovs OfSiw aymearaXX ti ri to Otu . 
SCHOL. 

9. o-a<b£>s re aecXcvoy k. r. X.] " The 
" Athenians desired the Boeotians to 
" tell them at once to bury their dead, 
" without its being necessary for them 
" first to evacuate Boeotia; for in fact 
" they were not in Boeotia, but in a 
" spot which their arms had fairly con- 
" altered." The answer which the 
Atnenians wanted the Boeotians to give 
them was this : " that they might bury 
" their dead without being required to 
" leave the territory of the Boeotians." 

12. ol &€ Bowrol ajrcKpuravro k. r. X.] 
The Boeotians wished not to give up 
the Athenian dead till the Athenians 
should have evacuated Delium. Ac- 
cordingly, finding that the Athenians 
had answered their charge of sacrilege 
and profanation of the temple, they 
now varied their ground, and tried to 
evade the Athenian request in this 
manner : " If, as you say, you are not 
*' in our country, but m your own, 
" then you can bury your dead without 
" asking permission of us : but if you 



otians on their aide 
refine to restore ' 



ErrrPA*H2 a. iv. 99, 100. 133 

BCEOTTA. A. a 424. Olymp. 89. 1. 
Upon which the Bee- & /AeV iv 77/ BoUOTLOL eloiv, OTTIOVTW cVc TTj$ 

"^ iaxrr&v airo<f>epea0au ra a^erepo^ el 8e iv tt} 
iKeivoov, adroit? yiyvtocKeiv to iroirp-iov, vofii- 
{fiirre? tt/v puev ' Q pom lav, iv rj tow veKpovs {iv fieOopioi? Trj? 
5 /tax*! 9 ywo/ievrjs) KeurOou £wq8i/, 'Adrjvauov Kara to xnrfjKoov 
elvai^ kou ovk av avrovs fiia <r(fmv Kparrjo-cu avr&v ovS afi 
itnrivSovro SrjOev wrep Trj? iK€u>a>v m to 8e " cVc tt}? iaurav" 
evjrpeirh ewou cnroKpivcurdou u amovras kcu aTroXafkiv a 
u anrouTOvaiv" 6 8e Krjpv£ tS>v 'AOrjvauov aKOvcra? avrijAOev 

lOaTTpCLKTOS. 

C. Kcu 61 Bouaro* evOvs pjerairepc^dpuepoi elc re tov M17- 
Xiecos koXwov OKOvrurras kou afevSovriTa?, kou fiefiorjOrjKOTow 

The Ikeotian. attack O"™* I**** ^ V ^X1 V &OpiV0lG>V T€ &OX<AlW 

the fort of Deiium, ottXltg>v kou tcov €#c Nora/as 1 i&ArjXvOorojv 

and take tt. rt \ / a *■» \ »** / tf 

15 IleXoTrovvrja-uov (ppovp&v kou Meyapecov 04*0, 

ioTpareiMTav em to AtjAlov kou wpoo-efiaXov t<d Tei\urp,aTi 9 
aXXcp Te Tpo7T(p ireipa/javres kou firj\avyv irpofrrjyayov 9 fprep 
elXev avrb 9 ToidvSe. Kepaiou/ p,eyaXr)v 8i\a irpixravres iKoi-2 
Xavav aircuraV) kou ^vvrjpfioaav iraXiv aKpifim Sairep avAov, 

2. avr&w N.Q. avrSiV V. 3. yivwrKciv — poxys] om. P. 5. awt^rj B.F. 

V. c.f.g. 6. avrbs P. oxf><ov $lq T.f. *]. r&v eiceivcw V. avr&v N. V. 

8. mroKpiv€<r0ai V. a7n6trras] foravras P. A om. F. II. prjXivs P. 

12. ard>(vdovf)<rTas E. fitfiorjK&rayv T. 17. jjcirrp €i\ov K.d.e.i. 18. flXev 

avra} T. eed ab ead. manu to o superscriptum nabet. 19. n-dXiv] om. g. 

" are in our country, then first go out 18. Ktpalcai] Talem fere machinam 

u of it, and afterwards you shall have ita depingit Apollodorus Poliorcet. p. 

" your dead." The Boeotians knew all 21. Ttvovrcu x^P^y V otrrpcuuvoi 0-1817- 

the time that this was merely vexatious; paU Xcrr/o-c dtfo/LuW anb tov irvBfuvos, 

for the Athenians could not bury their oaxrvXia/oi Tpxmfipari, dvcay&res oiroi 

dead without their leave, whether the wipirXavrai cb/Opwcos Xctttov, ical ?xovo-t 

ground which they occupied belonged avpiyya o-ifypap, ch tjv a\\rj eWdrrai 

to Attica or to Boeotia. Ovd* av iairiv- avpiy^ acrK&pjara exovcra. irvp d* Xaj9u>y 

bovro k. t. X. " Nor, according to their 6 &v6pa£ enrrcrcu ipxf>v<rv>p*vos kcu 7rXiy- 

" own statement, did they like to grant yqv 6polav (pyd&Tai (fAoyl, koL rn-c/t- 

" a truce for a country which did not fiaivct r<ji \t$y, xa\ 6pvo-a€Tcu 6£ovs, fj 

" belong to them ;" i. e. they pretended SKkov t£>v bpiu*<ov €yx*op£vov. Confer 

that the land being alleged to be out of iEneae Com. Tacticum, jj3, 34. et Ju- 

their dominion, there was no need for lium Africanum, cap. ALIV. Wass. 

them to grant a truce for any thing Inter alia ezempla cKrtodo-cw etiam 

done in it. hunc locum proponit Theon Progy- 

16. AqXtop] Hunc locum spectat Har- mnasm. cap. XI. Duker. 
pocration in «ri ArjkUp. Wass. 



/ 



184 0OTKTAIAOY 

BOBOTIA. A.G.4M. Ohrap.89.L 

kcu err axpav Xtfirjrd re rfprrjcrav aAucrecrt, kcu axpotywrtov 
«7T0 rrj9 Kepouas (riSrjpovp 4$ olvtop pevop koj0hto 9 kou ecre- 

3<tl8t)p<dto eni fieya kcu tov aXXov £v\ov. irpoaijyop fie 4k 
ttoXXov apuajgus t£> re«x**» § /u&urm H? afiirc\<p kou rot? 
£v\oi9 (ptcoSofirjTO* kcu ottotc €iij eyyw, (frvcra? peyaXasz 

AsaOtvres eV to tt/w eaurcop cucpop tt)9 Kepaias tywrcDP. -q 
fie ttpot) lovaa oreyap&s e* top Ae^fyra, €\opra apOpaxas rm 
jjfifi£P0V9 kcu Oeiov kcu Truraap, <f)Xoya eiroUi peyaXrjp kou 
fyfo tov TtLypvSy (Sore firjSepa ert err avrov fuipou, aXXa 
* onroXnropras h <f>vyr}p kotcutt^pou kcu to Tei^ur/ui rovra> io 

5 ry r/xwnp a\&pcu. t£>p fie <f>povp<op oi pip anredapop, ficaico- 
<tuh fie i\r}(f>07}crap % t&p 8e aXAcop to irXrfios is tos pov? 
4a/3ap cnreKOfturOrj eir oucov. 

CI. Tov fie ArjXiov hrraKOiSeKarg rjpepa XqQO&rros pera 

Tt)p /JMytlPy KCU TOV GOTO T&P * AdrjPOUQP KY/pVKOS, OvScP 15 

▲iter which they re- klTUTTapApOV T&P yey€PTJpjEP(OP y 4X0OPTO9 OV 
■tore the bodlei of x \ * 9/% \ ~ ~>'* 

thoee Athenians wbo 7T0AV VOTCpOP (Waif TC€pl TO>P P€Kp(t)P y COT€00- 

hftd fitflen in the hat- * "D \ \ » / » \ > r 

*" " O-OP Oi DOUOTOl KCU OVK€Tl TOVTCL amKOIPOPTO. 

tie. Nmnber of dim 

aonbothddet COriOoLPOP fie BOU0T(DP fJL€P €P T0 fUZXO iXiy<p 

iXouraovs mproKOO'uop, 'AOqpcu&p 8e oXiycp iXcuraovs \iXla>P9o 
kcu 'hnroKparrp 6 orpcmjybs, tyiAcov fie kcu <TKevo<p6p<op 
iroXw apiOfLos. 
3 Mera fie tt)p pja.yr\p Tavnjp kcu 6 ArjpjoaOtprp bXiycp 

VOTtpOP, G>9 OLVTCp TOT€ irXcvaOPTL TOL 7T€/M TCL9 2/0O? TT}? 

I. rt] om. L.O.P. / fjprvaav V.f. axfxxfnrytop O. a. eV| in N.V. 

oW 6.1. i<r*<TiM)poorro I. 3. £uXov t6 trkiov L.Q. 4. apa£as g. 

6. ^KT€f K. 7. € X ovra rr SyBpaxdg g. o. «Vi rir avrov A.B.C.E.F.G.H.L.N. 



6. ^cirrc$ K. 7. £Wra rr ZvBpaKas g. 9. fn nr avrov A.B.C.E.F.G.H.l 
O.T.V.c.e.f.g.h.i. Haack. Poppo. GoeU. Bekk. vulgo hr avrov ?rt. n. 

om. A.E.F.H.h. 13. ^a4av aircico^o^ A.B.OE.F.G.H.I.K.L.N.O.P.V.c.d: 

cg.h.i. Haack. Poppo. GoeU. Bekk. Jaffa amKoiwrOijow T. vul^o ^Scbv 

awcKopUrihiirav. 1 8. rovra C.H.K.V. 31. ^«Aov c. 33. W] om. d. 

94. TO>f] rt e. 

3. Arl firya ical rov AXXov £vXov] See at Thebani ex manubiia iogentem in 

the note on II. 76, 4. foro porticum construerent, templa spo- 

7. frvo^] Agnoscit Pollux, II. 77. liis armorum replerent, DeHorumqoe 

Wash. solemnem conventum ex pecuniis pns- 

30. 'ABjjpoUov] Diodorus, lib. 12. tan- da) inetituerent. Huns, 

turn cawwrum numerum fuisse scribit, 31. ^«XeV---iroXvr dpitifris] Bnt Thu- 



HYrrPA*H2 A. IV. 101, 10^ 185 

COASTS OF MACEDONIA, Ac A. C. 4*4. Oljnnp. 80. 1. 

western Trpo&oaias iripi ov 7rpovY(Dpr)o-€v 9 €\(ov top 

GREECE. N , N „ „ , x 

the failure of bis OTpdTOP C7Tt T(OV V€(DV T<OV T€ AKOLpVOVODV KOU 

'Aypauov, kou 'AOtjvoludv Terpoucoaiovs 07rAi- 



GREECB. 

r the failure 

attempt on Boeotia, 



** tol9 9 airofiaatv errotna-aro is ttiv ^Lucvcoviav. 

•cent on the coast of \ / \ « »■» /%/ 

5 skTOB. kou irpiv ireuras Tas i>aw KaToarXevaou fknjdr)- 4 

acurres oi ^Ilkxhovlol tovs airofieffyKoras erpofrav kou icarc- 
8ia>£ap is tos vavs, kou tovs p*v cartKruvav tow 8e £a>ira? 
eXafiov. TpoTrcuov 8e orrjaravres tovs veKpovs vttoowovSovs 

Destho^SiteuL His CWrafcHTOV. a7T€0OU/€ §€ KOU *2iT0lXkT)S 'OS/WOW 5 
nephew Seuthes sue- a \ \ • \ \ » \ « / ~ * n a 

Ic eeSiifaii/ fkurttevs wro Tas auras rjfiepa? tois em A17- 

A/ip, (TTparevaas iiri TptfiaXXovs kou vucrjOeis f^XO- Scuft^ 
5e 6 ^irapcbboKOv alkXQtSovs cbv avrov ifiouriXeixrev 'OSpv- 
a&v r€ #cal r^y (&A17? OpaKijs fynrep kou e/ceuw. 

CII. Tov 5* auroS \etpxovos UpaaiSas ex&v row e7ri 
15 QpaKY/9 Ijvfi/Mxov? eorpdreixrev is *Afixj>hroXiv tj)v im 2r/>i>- 
coASTs op i^^ irvrauxp 'AOrjvaicov caroiKtap. to 8e yco- * 

MACEDONIA and ' ^ ^ ' ^ A 

THRACE. pfoj, rouro €0* o5 wr 77 iroXts iariv hreipaart 

Brasidas proceeds to x , x , f , 

AMPHipo- /H6J/ irp&repov kou Apurrayopas o MiXr/aws 



1. irpotx&pn*™ B.C.E.K.L.N.O.T.V.b.c.d.e.f.g. Haack. Poppo. Goell. Bekk. 
irpox<»pT)crev F.H. vulgo irpovx&pri<ray. 3. r€TpcuuaxiXiovs d. 4. erroiTjcravro 
L.O.P.i. eiri K. 5. T&y pavr] om. V. 6. cV o-ucv&viav T. II. rpifiaXovs 
L.O.Q.V.g. et in textu N. sed alterum X. superscript. 12. tnrapabUov d. irtp- 
<rtdov Q. oirapdoxov Haack. d6VX0cdov? A.ff. e^avrov B. e(5a<rt\cv(v f. 

14. rov dc avrov V. 15. avufiaxovi &nrcp kcu iittivof (vfipaxovs K. 18. fwy- 
X&no* E.F. 

cydides had said before that the light the forty Athenian ships already men- 
troops had set off for their homes be- tioned as being under the command of 
fore the Boeotian army came up, so Demosthenes in the Corinthian gulf, 
that not many of them were present at chap. 77, 1. We have already seen that 
the battle. See ch. 90, 4. and 94, 1. ov the number of epibatse on board an 
vapcytvovro Sn urj oklyot. Dr. Bloom- Athenian ship at this period was pro- 
field explains this by supposing that bably about ten men. See the note on 
they were overtaken and cut off by the III. 95, 3. 

Boeotian cavalry in the pursuit, not 15. c? 'Ap^frroXti'] The first unsuc- 

having got far enough to be out of cessful attempt of Aristagoras to effect 



reach of the enemy after the battle. a settlement at Amphipolis took place 

3. teat 'A/hjvaU»r rerpoKociovs dnkiras] A. C. 497 ; the second was 

I have put a comma before these words, 465 ; and the colony of 

to shew that the " four hundred heavy planted A. C. 437. See Fy 

"armed men" were only the epibafce of Fasti Hellen. Append. IX. 



186 * 0OTKTAIAOT 

AMFHIPOLIEL A.C.424. Oiymp. 80. 1. 
LM. Origin of the oo- favycov fioUTlXea Aop€tOV KOTOlKUTOLy oXka V7TO 

of its rite. 'HScdvcdv eikKpovaOr), eireira 8e kou ol 'A(hy- 

vouoi ereai 8uo kou rpioKovra vorepov, hroucovs pvptov? <nfy£>v 

• T€ avrcop kou tG>v oXXodp rov {3ovX6fievov irefiyfravres, ol &e- 

3(f)0dpr}crap Iv Apaftr)<rKq> vrro QpaKCOv. kou o&0l$ «w SeovriS 
rpiaxoarco erei tXdovrts ol % A6rfvouoij "Ayv&vos rod Nuctov 
ouaoTov €K7refx(p6eirro9y 5 H&Siw €^eXdcrapT€9 etcrurcw to 

4 \copiop tovto, fnrep irp&rtpov 'Ewex 0801 eVcaAotWo. a>p- 
fiGDirro Se 4k tt)9 'Hiopo?, Tjv avTol elxpp tparopiov hri r<p 
OTOiutTt rov worapov em0a\dcrartov 9 mivr* kou eucoci ora-io 
Slov? onrexpv otto ttjs vvv 7ro\<ea>9> rjv ' Ap<f)iiro\iv "Ayvow 

&VOpjUT€V, OTi €7T 9 dpXf>OT€pa TT€pLpp4oUT09 TOV ^TpVfWVOS, SlO, 
TO 7T€/M£X€iJ/ OUT^U T€tX€l pWCpS OCjro\afi<OV €K TTOTafWV €9 

irorapjbv mptifxitri) eV daXaarcrav re kou ttjv rprttpov tpKiaev. 
CIII. iiri ravrqv oiv b BpacrlSas apas ££ 'Apv&v rrjs XaA- 15 
KiSucrj? aropevero ra> OTparS. kou afyucopjevos mpi SclXrjv 

He effects the p«Mf« eifl TOP AvXcOVCL KOU BpOpUCTKOV, fl 7) hoXfhf 
oftheStrymon. A^IVfl i^lTJCLP €$■ OoXoaCTCWj KOU SciTrVOTTOiff- 

2 ardpjevo? i\<op€i Ttjv pvktol. \eip2op 8e tjv kou xmtvtLipev jj 
kou pSXKov wpprjcre, fiovhopjevos Xa0eu> tov9 ev tq 'A/i0t- 20 
7r6XeL irXrfv t&v 7rpo8i86vTcov. rjaav yap 'ApytXuov T€ iv 

I. KaroiKTJvcu E. arrb G.L.O.P.d.e. 3. ij^vw H.K.P. Mox rjfcopas L.N. 
0.g. iJoWarK. ^oWofcl. Infra IV. 1 08. ^oWcr F.H.K. 9&»i«rL.O. ^wr 
g. et V. 6. rfi&wu L.N.O.g. if&opas H. ifiopbs K. 3. aroueovr rt pvplovs 
tnf>&p avrSavT. <nf>a>v re avrxw V. 4. <cal r*>] om. V. Murcartfi'^amtT.L 
5. tya&no-Ka B.F.G.H.K.L.O.V. foaPyo-Ka g. &pao$v<rK$ C. [sic]. &Wt A. 
B.E.F.H.N.T.V.h. Poppo. Goell. Bekk. Stov Priscianus, p. 1181. vuliro Kwm. 
[sed N. ex rasura.] 7. ^da>ya^ G. 8. h wptrtpop G.I.L.O.P.d.e. 
JjcaXoiWo A3 ; C.E.F.G.H.I.fc.L.N.O.P.T.V.b.c.d.e.f.g.h.i. Haack. Poppo. GoeD. 
Bekk. VlllgO exaXciro. 9. rn-i ar6uari rov norapov d. rov Trorafiov rirl rp 
<rr6futn e.g. 14. $kt)<T€v I. 15. c£ dpvwv r^s- yaXictdu^r fyar e. 16. irepi 
e.g. dqXip'E. 17. ppopiaKop A.B.F.G.h. Goell. Bekk. viilgo ppufxloTeoy. 
/SoX^A V. 18. dctirvov wouiadptvov d.g. 19. wrt'wi^ A.B.C.F.G.H.I.K.L. 
O.P.T.f.g.h.i. Haack. Poppo. Goell. Bekk. vulgo xmht^Hv. \vnhmfcv N. aed ex 
raaura.] 30. koC\ om. Q. 21. dpyiAtW — o2] om. L.O. 

II. ^v *A/x(f>lwo\ip mp6fuur€p'] For ing the map. For the sense of the 
every thing connected with the topo- words d<A ro irrpux*w avrbp, compare 
graphy of Amphipolis, see the memoir &' ay^/o^po, ch. 40, 3. ana V. 53. &A 
at the end of the volume, accompany- r^v tcnrpa£o>. 



3TCTPA<t>H2 A. IV. 103. 137 

AMPHIPOLIS. A.C.424. OIymp.89.1. 

avrg ouajrope?, (curt Se oi 'ApyiXioi 'Av8pia>v chroiKOi,) kou 
aAXoi oi ^vverrpaxrcrov ravra^ oi p&v TlepSiKKa TruOofxevoL, 01 
Se XaXKtSeixrt. fiaXcara 5e oi 'ApyiXioi eyyvs re irpoar-Z 
oucovvres kcu oel wore tois 'A&qvaioi? opt& xmvmoi kcu eiri- 
5 /3ov\evoPT€s t$ X^P^py eirctSrj irapervyev 6 Kcupb? kou Bpa- 
crtSas rjXdev, eirpa^av re 4k irXtiovos irpos row €jjl7toXlt€vov- 

TO& <T(JX0V 4K€l OTTCO? 4v8o6r)<T€TCU 7) TToXlf, KCU TOT€ Stga/MVOl 

axrrov rg iroXet kcu arrocrrdvT^s t&v 'AQrjva'ioov i/cuvr) ry 
vuktI KaTearrjcrav tov arparov irpoaco eiri ttjv ye(f)vpav tou 
io7rcrafiov. mrtyu 8e to iroXurpji ttXcov 7779 Siaficurecos, kcu 4 
ov KoBecro reiyri cxnrep vvv 9 <f>vXaKrj 8e tis fipaypia Ka0€i- 
trrqKer r}v f&uurapjevos paStcos 6 BpcurlSas ajia puev ttjs irpo- 
8oaia$ ovotjs, afia 5e kcu ytipuiavos ovto? kcu inrpoaboKrfros 

i. Ka\ aXXoi A.B.C.E.F.G.H.K.L.N.O.P.V.c.d.e.g.h.i. Haack. Goell. Bekk. 
vulgo ical oi dEXXot. 2. irtMfitvoi ircpbiKKq. e. 3. irp6o~otKoi T. 5. «rci de 

N.Q.T.V. irapcWv g. Kai 6 fipaaidas N.V. 6. &rpa£av A.B.C.E.F.G. 

IX.N.O.P.T.V.b.c.d.e.f.g.h.i. Haack. Bekk. Goell. vulgo hrpa&p. 8. cW™ 
A.B.E.F.G.H.I.K.L.N.O.P.T.V.b.c.d.e.g.h.i. Haack. Bekk. Goell. vulgo h fafep, 
probatum Schaefero ad L. Bos. Ellips. p. 701. 9. irp6cra> G. npo co> vp. H. Bekk. 
Goell. irpocoiE. II.tv^N. jccidcoTtyjcci e.g. 12. 6 fip<widas padicos N.V. 

9. irp6tTft>\ Bekker and Goller have " qua visitor Euripidis sepulchrum." 
received into the text the marginal XaVII. p. 339. ed. Vales. The " Are- 
reading of the Cassel MS. [H.1 npo ca>; " thusa convallis et statio" of Ammia- 
but I agree with Poppo in thinking the mis is evidentlythe " Aulon and Bro- 
old reading np6a<o by no means mde- " miscus" of Thucydides ; the very 
fensible. It signifies, " set him on, or name " Aulon" being descriptive of 
"forward, on his way;" as if the Ar- the place, a valley through which the 
gilians, not contented with having en- lake Bolbe discharges itself into the 
tertained Brasidas in their own city, sea. But we have no means of ascer- 
were anxious also to guide and assist taining the distance between Arose and 
him on his way beyond it. It appears Bromiscus, as the situation of Arna? is 
that Brasidas performed the march altogether unknown, 
from Arnae to Amphipolis in something 10. an-cxtt dc rb irtikurfia k. r. X.] 
less than twenty-four hours, with no " r rhe town is further off than the pas- 
other halt than at Bromiscus, where "sage of the river:" i.e. when Bra- 
the men had their supper. The dis- sidas had crossed the Strymon, he was 
tances are not easy to ascertain. Bro- not yet come to Amphipolis, but was 
miscus (Bormiscus in Steph. Byzant.) so far distant from it, that he was en- 
is the traditional scene of the death of abled to effect his passage unobserved. 
Euripides. In the Jerusalem Itinerary, The town, as we shall see, stood on 
there occurs the corrupt name "Pe- the hill above; and the bridge was 
" ripidi8," as distant twenty miles from probably near the south-eastern end of 
Amphipolis ; with the remark subjoin- the reach of the Strymon, which flows 
ed, " Ibi po8itus est Euripides poeta." round Amphipolis ; just where the 
Ammianus Marcellinus is speaking of coast road, keeping at the foot of the 
the same place, when he mentions hill of Cerdylium, would first come 
" Arethusa convallis et statio, in upon the river. 



188 0OTKTAIAOT 

AHPHIPOLIS. A.C.424. 01jim>8ft.L 

Tr/Doovrajw, Steffy ttjp ye<pvfxu>, kcu tol e£a> t<bp ' Apxf>aroAt- 
tS>v oikovvt&v Kara ttop to \copiov evOvs eiye* CIV. ttJ9 Se 

The people of Amphi. SiafiaXTem OVTOV a(f)VCO TOtf Iv TT) iroAci /€- 

S 1 ^^^ y*"H**v*ls> *<H ™v efa iroXAw f*v oAktjco- 

friende of the Athenl- fjjp^p T q> V j& K CU KOTOjA>€Vy6vTG>V & TO T€l)(p^ 9 5 

en connexion summon 

THUCYDIDE8, the Ol 'AfJXf>L7roXlT<U (V 6opvf5oV pjEyOV KOTHFTTfraVj 

aAAas T€ kcu aXXrjXots xmcnrroi oirre?. kou ' 
Xeyerai UpcuriSav, ei rfieXtfae paj £<f> apvrayrfv 
t$ OTparcp Tpcareadcu aXX ev$v? j(G>prjacu irpos tt)v 7r6Xw 9 

3 Sokuv op eXetv. vvv Se 6 phr iSpvaas tov orparov hri to, io 
e£a> eireSpapje, kcu <jd? ovSev avrcp caro tcov evSov a>$ irpocre- 
Sexero anrefiawev, rfirvya/^ev ol 8 evavrlm ro2r 7rpo8i8ovcrL, 
Kparovvres T(p irXtjOet ©are fir/ avrlxa tos irvXas avolyeaOcUj 
Ttipuxovo'i puera EweAcot/? tov orparriyov, 09 €#c tS>v 'A(hf- 
valxov iraprjv currols <f>v\a£ tw x&piov, em tov erepov or pa- 15 
nrfyov ^tov\ em 0/muci??, OovKuSiSr/v tw 'OXopov, 09 TaSe 
^vviypa^evy ovra irepi Qaxrov (earn 8e 17 vrjaos Hapuov 
ccirouda, onre^ovaa ttjs A/Jxf>i7r6Xe(09 ypiureos rj/iepas puzXurra 

4 7rAow), KeXevovres a<f>iai fiorjOeut. kcu 6 puev axovaas Kara 
t6l\os errra vavdxv cu eruypv Trapovcrcu eirXei, kcu efiovXero 20 
(frfdcrai fidXtcrra pkv obv Trfv ' AfKpLTroXw, irpiv tl evbovvcu, 

el 8e firj, ttjv 'Hiova irpoKaraXaf3<6v. CV. ev Tovrta 8e 6 

I. tA] om. O. 3. Tolis] rrjs A.B.d.f. rovs F. yryrtmacvois T. 5. jcall 

om. G.L.O.P.T.d.e.i. 8. ppa<ri&a» A.B.C.E.F.G.H.K.L.N.O.P.V.cf. Haack. 
Poppo. Goell. Bekk. {Spao-Lbas d.h.i. vulgo rbv fipao-ibav. i$€kjj<r€ e. O. r/K- 
necrOai C.G.I.L.O.P.d.e.i. IO. cn-cl ra ?(» C. II. an^pa^f T. tad <n&v 

A.B.E.F.H.K.T.c.f.g. 12. oi d« ivcamm C.E.F.H.K.L.O.V.b.c.d.e.f.ff.h.i. Poppo. 
vulgo ol y (vavrtoi.. 14. pcra tov €vk\covs E. ck] om. ff. *Adrjvai<»p] " an 
" *A$7]va>v ?" Bekk. in ed. 1846. 15. ciri rbv — ir€p\ OdcrovJ om. T. quorum loco 
leguntur ol b* evcunrioi rots irpodidovcri Kparovvres r» irkrjfct mrv^aCov. 1 6. tumt 
4m A.B.E.F.h. Bekk. Goell. rbv G. tov] mnbv B. 17. ij\ om. f. 18. inimot 
F.G. nuur€las A.B.h. correct. N. Bekk. Goell. om. Q. fipitrtas E. atblai] <i>lai 
E.F. 22. vpoKaraka&v A.B.C.E.F.G.H.I.K.L.N.O.P.T.V.b.cd.eiiJi.L 

Haack. Poppo. Goell. Bekk. vulgo irpoKarakafi€iv. 

16. troyf M OpqKtf^ Bekker and Athens on the northern coast of the 

Goller read r&v, as if Thucydides JEgean. And this perhaps is the best 

meant that himself and Eucles were sense of the words. Toy eVi eppenr 

joint commanders of " the parts Thrace- would express Thncvdides himself; 

" ward/' rov en-l Opa^t, the well- " the other commander, namely, the 

known term used to designate the va- " one who was employed in the parte 

rious colonies and dependencies of " in and about Thrace.'' 



ETCTPA*H2 A. IV. 104—106. 159 

AMPHTPOLDS. A. 0.424. Olymp.80.L 

rtiM J}pcur(8a$ SeScw kou ttjp thro tw? Qacrov t&p 

of his arrival, ^ , , s 

offers wy moderate j^£p Bon0€UXP, KOU TWvQaVOlUVO* TOP QoVKV- 

tenna to induce the / ~ ^ , v ^ , , 

people of AmpbipoHt SlOTJP KTqaiP T€ €\€IP T&P \pV(T€iCOP fJL€Ta\\<DV 

«u«y. ipyacrias eV rj) irepl tcujtcl Qpaxrj kou air 

&auTov SvpoutOou iv rdis wp&Tois t&p Tpreipayr&p, rprciyero 

ffpOKOtT€Ur)(€US, €1 SvPOUTO, TTjV 7r6\lP 9 fMT) a(f>UCPOVp€POV CLVTOV 

' to irXrfios t&p 9 Ap(j>i7ro\tT&p 9 eXirurou/ 4k Oakaxrtrris £v/jl- 
fjuaxucw kou oaro ttjs QpaKt)? ayelpavra avrop Trepmoi-qcrtiv 
oxftas, ovKeri Trpocrycopol. kou ttjp ijvpfiaaip perplap hroi- 2 

10 etro, Kfjpvypa rode apetTrow, ' Apxj>i7ro\iT&p kou y hB-qvamv 

T&V €P0PTC0P TOP fMV fOouAoftePOP 4m TOIS iaVTOV Tl}9 UT7J9 

kcu ofiola? fjuerexppra fupetp, top fie /irj 464Aopra amepou tol 
4avrov €K(j>€p6fJbepop Treire r)p*p&p. CVI. 01 fie 7roAAoi olkov- 

Thej receive his pro- aOLPT€f dXXoiOTeOOl 4y€POPTO T0L9 yPtolMS* oX- 

poaab, and open their \ \ % / % ~ 

15 gates to him. Thu- A©? T€ KOU fipayy fl€P ' AOrjVOLUDV €p,7ToAlT€VOl>, 

cydidee arrives that x ^ ^ 

same evening at Ekm, TO 0€ 7TA€lOP gvppUKTOP. KOU T(OP €M0 ATJ- 

at the mouth of the , N , ^ v 9 N 

<pvePT<op avypot ouceiot cpoop rjaap* kou to 



Krjpvypa irpw top (pofiop Succuop elpou vTreAdpfiapop, 01 pip 

I. B&irov] BaXao-ar)? L.O.P. 2. KaX] om. e. 3. xpvcnW H.T.e. 

5. irpamK?] Fortasee legendum irpSrrov. Bekk. fiVc/ycro T. 6. adujcopeVov 

L.O. 7. eXiruras I. wppaxtKbv B.C.F.T.V.C.d.e.g. 8. iycipavra K. 

9. ofarri] om. G. irpoa\<»p€i d.g. Trpovapci H.C. npo^onpoi A.B.C.F.Q. frpo- 
.X*>P°* N. sed 04 ex rasura, et <r primae syllabae euperscriptum habet. irpoxvpoirj E. 

10. Kqpvyfta r6fk"] tcrfpvKa dc d. II. t«h$] rijs O.V. t^sI om. h. 13. jroXXot] 
voXctuoi Q. 15. crroXtrcvopro B.h. 17. trv^votj- E. 18. to <f)6(3ov T. 
weXd>dayoyH.L.N.O.P.Q.T.V.d.f.i. Poppo. vulgo, Haack. Bekk. Goell. cXd>- 
fkarov. 

5. cv Toir irpoVrot(] Bekker proposes " amongBt, the chief persons of the 

to read cv rots irpwrov, a conjecture, as " main land ?" 

it seems to me, worse than needless. 11. rfjs ions koX Spoias] In allusion to 

But does Thucydides mean to call him- the various degrees of freedom enjoyed 

self " one of the people of the Thracian by different classes of inhabitants in 

" main land/' so that bvvao-dat — jpra- the Greek cities. This article stipulated 

pwran> is to be interpreted, " was one of that the inhabitants of Amphipolis who 

" the first persona on the main land in were not Athenians should be full citi- 

" point of influence ?" or does he not zens, enjoying the political and religious 

rather in this place, as elsewhere, limit rites of citizenship, as well as those of a 

the term rjnripvrwv to the native bar- personal and private nature. 
barian8? and does not bwao-Qcu. iv rots 18. irp6s riv <p6(3ov~) " When mea- 

wp&roit signify what is more commonly " sured by the standard of their fear." 

expressed by bvvao-Qai napa role irpd>- Compare III. 11, 1. and the note there, 
rot*, i. e. " he had influence with, or 



140 0OTKTAIAOY 

AMPHEPOLK. A.C.4S4. 01jmp.8fcL 

'A&rjvouot 8ia to aapevot av i£eX0€u> 9 rjyovpcvoi ovk iv opoccp 
oxf>lcnv elvat ra Seiva kcu apa ov irpoaSexopjevoi f3orj0€tav 4v 
rdx^ 6 8e aXXo? optXos iroAem t€ iv r<p Icrcp ov orcpurKo- 

2 puevot kcu kivSvvov irapa Soijav otfpte'pevot. wore tS>v irpcur- 
aovrtov rep BpacriSa rfSr/ kcu 4k tov ifxxvepov StaSucaiovvTcoM/ 5 
aura, eireiBrj kcu to irXrjdos ecopeov Terpappjevov kcu toO 
irapovro? 'A&qvauov arparqyov omerc cucpotopjevov, eyivero rj 

ZopoXoyia kcu irpoaeSegavro i<f> oh iicqpv^e. kcu oi pkv tt\v 
itoXjlv TOLovrcp TpoiTcp irapiSoaav, 6 5e Qovkv818t)$ kcu cu vr/tr 
tovtij tq rtfiepa oyjre KareirXeov is ttjv 'Hiova. kcu ttjv p&r io 
9 Apxj>iiroXiv BpacriSa? apri €i\€ 9 ttjv 8e 'Hiova irapa vvktcl 
iyivcro Xafkiv ci yap ptj i&orftrjcrav at vrje? Sia Taypvs, 
apa €<p av u\ero. CVIL pera Se tovto 6 p*v to. iv rp 

BnddMsttecktEkm, 'HttW KO0lOTaTO, 07TW KCU TO aVTlKO, 7]V eTTtg 

ZZZZLZL * Bp*r&+ *« rh Zrecra dmf>a^ &, 8e- «S 

come over to him. {jdpevo? tow iOeX-qaavras an)(G>pr)arou avcoOev 
2 Kara tos oirovSas. 6 8e irpo? pev rrjv 'Hiova Kara re ipv 
irorapjov iroXXoh irXoioit a<pi>co KorcnrXtvaas, el irm ttjv 
irpovypvaav cucpav otto tov T€i\ow Xaficov Kparobj tov 
anrXoVj kcu koto, yrjv anrwreipacras afta, dp(f>or€pa>0€v am- 20 

2. ra fciva chat C.G.L.O.P.d.e.i. koI Zpa — rax«] om. T. 5. {fa U tov V. 
6. rerapayfUvov L.O.P. 7. ov6* ?rt A.B.F. aKpo&fievoi T. II. Articulum 
ante Ppcuribas omisi cum A.B.C.E.F.G.H.K.L.N.O.P.V.c.g.h.i. Haack. Poppo. 
GoeU. Bekk. 3pr> K. tn d.i. 12. c* w yap N.V. i£. ti\ om. K. ^ 14. «ifl- 
ararai f. arrin P. 15* fc&wtvovs B.b. 16. foXntrarras C. eirtYoopmjxu 

A.B.C.E.F.G.H.K.N.O.P.T.V.d.e.f.g.h.i. Haack. Poppo. GoeU, Bekk. vulgo 
67roxo>pr}o-cu. 17. jcorA] om. L.O.P. 19. arro'] ck h. 

II. irapa vvtcra eyevrro Xa0ctv] Com- '* ing one nipbt ;" irapa signifying, 

pare VIII. 33, 3. irapa rwrovrov ryrvrro " that which is near a thing, some- 

avry fiff TTvptneaflv rots *A0t)vaiois. VII. times as distinguished from the thing 

71, 4. iron 6\iyov ft bi€<f>€vyov fj airoaiK- itself, in which case it expresses diver- 

\wro. Herodot. IX. 33, 4. irapa h ird- sity, or even opposition ; and some- 

\aia-ua Zdpau* vucar oXvumaba: where times, and more commonly, as distin- 

see Valckenaer's note on the passage, guished from what is at a distance. 

Hapa vviera answers to the English ex- Thus 6 irap fiyApav rrvperos is, " a fever 

preaeion " within a night," or, " his " that misses a day," i. e. " that re- 

" taking the town happened all but a " turns every other day." See Viger, 

" night." Yet the origin of the phrase chap. IX. sect. 6. and Hermann's 

is not easy to trace out, unless it be notes, 414. 
that irapa vvktq is literally, " just miss- 



3TCTPA<t>H2 A. IV. 107, 108. 141 

COASTS OF MACEDONIA, Ac. A. C. 424. Olvmp. 8ft. L 

KpovaOt}, to, 8e mpl ttjv ' A/JL<f>aro\tv i^rjprvero. kcu Mvp- 

KIVOS T€ dVTCp 7rpOCT€X C *PV cr * 1 ' 'HS&VUCr) 7r6\lS, UlTTOKOU TOV 

'HSgWdj/ fSaaiXecos mrodavovros two rS>v Toa^ios Tratfkov 
kcu Bpaupov? ttjs ywaiKOs avrov, kcu TaXtj^^ ov 7roAAw 
5 wrrepov kcu Ourvfirj' cart 8e alrou Qaaixov olttolklou. irap&v 
Se kcu UepSiKKas evOv? fiera ttjv olXqxtlv ^vyKaBurrq 
Tcarra. 

CVIII. *Exo/Ji€pri9 & ttjs 9 AfAtf>i7r6X€Oi>9 oi 'A&qvcuot is 
pueya Seos KaTioTTjaav, aXXco? r€ kcu oti rj irokis avroh rjv 

IOTheAtheniuisatamned GXf)i\lfl09 jgvXlCDV T€ yaV7T7]yr](TipXO^ 7TOfJL7rf} KOU 
at tin loss of AmphI- ' /«, \ or / \ ^ 

polls, and at the V XW/"*™> 1 ' *P<>Crod<p, KCU OTI /X^l f^V TOV 

neral dfepodtkra of ^TpVpLOVOS TjV 7Tapo8o$ 0«7{TaA<3l/ SiayOVTCDV 

their allies to revolt, >xN/ . , „ „ A ft , 

■end garriaoot to the €7Tt TOW gVfipM)(OVS <T<p(OV T019 AaK€OaifWVLOL9 9 
seven! cities of the ~ ^ » / \ / * A ^ 

Thracian coast. Br- T7 ^ * yttyVpOS /ITf KpOTOVVTW, CUHO0W fUV 

aUai requests rein- peyaXjjf VO*T]? «Tfc 7T0\v \tfJLW]$ TOV TTOTa/lOV^ 

forcemeats from Spar- 

t», but cannot obtain TO & 7T/J09 'HlOVCL Tpvf]p€(TL TTJpOVfiei/CQV, OVK 

av SvvcurOcu TrpoatKOtiv tot€ 8e paSla r}8rj 

l. fivoKiv6s K.L.O.P.Q. fivpiaw6f g. fivpKw6s E. 2. rovl r&p L.O. 3. yo- 
6(tdos a. 4. yavpovs f. yayfrrj\6s g. yaXi^o? Haack. Poppo. Goell. Bekk. 

ed. 1 8j2. vulgo yajrrjkos. 5. teal r\av\u\ K.g. oUrvpq E.G. 9. avrotf $p 

A.B.F.G.h. Goell. Bekk. vulgo ?v afro??. 12. orpvirfvos noraiwv N. 14. ucy] 
*ai K. om. V. 17. irpocreXtfeur A.B.C.E.F.H.K.N.T.V.f.g.£. Haack. vulgo, 

Poppo. Bekk. Goell. wpotkBw. &] om. C.L.O.Q.d.e. p$m Bekk. ed. 1832. 
rpi;] om. B.Q. 

4. raXi^rof] I have followed Haack, and so it appears from the account of 

Poppo, Goller, Hudson, and Duker, in Thucydides, V. 6, i. where it is stated, 

reading Takrpfos in this place, instead that Cleon, after having recaptured To- 

of T<fyrj\os. For almost all the MSS. rone, sailed towards Amphipolis, and 

read Tcikrpjrfc in another passage, V. 6, 1. during his stay at Eion reduced both 

where the same place is clearly meant; Stagirus and Galepsus by detachments 

and Takrjyfros also is the reading of from his main force; both being towns 

Diodorus, XII. p. 321 ; of Strabo, near the mouth of the Strymon, the 

Fragm. VII. §. 10 ; and of Stephanus first a little to the south, and the other 

Byzantius, who quotes the very words a little to the east of it. 

ot Thucydides. But Gatterer is right 15. Xi/u^r rov irorafiov] "A lake 

in distinguishing this place from the " formed by the river," i. e. formed by 

Galepsus on the coast of Sithonia. The the waters of the river spreading on 

latter was passed by the fleet of Xerxes either side over the adjacent country, 

on its coasting voyage from Torone to Compare V. 7, 4. rb Xtpw&ts rov 2rpv- 

Olynthus. (Herodot. VII. 122, 2.) But p6pos. Colonel Leake speaks of it as 

the Galepsus here spoken of is ex- " a considerable marsh or lake," like 

pressly said by Strabo to have been that formed bv the Mincio at Mantua, 

situated to the east of the Strymon : In the following line, nipovptvwp, as 



142 0OTKTAIAOT 

COASTS OF MACEDONIA, te A.C. 4*4. OJyfl*, 8ft. L 

2€vofu£ero yeyeirijcrOcu. kou tov? gvppaxovs i<f)opwvTO /i^ 
anroorSKTiv. 6 yap BpcuriSas & r€ roty aWw perpiov 
eavrov irap&x*> Ka * c " T0 ^ *oy°tf iramaxw €&jAw mr 

siXevOcpaxrtov ttjv 'EAAa&t eK7r€p(f>0€lrj. kou ou iroXets ttw- 
Oowopevcu ou raw 'AOrjpauw vtttJkooi rrjf re , A/i0«7roA€6OS k S 
T171/ aXaxrw kou a irapcxereu, tt)v t€ aceivov irpaarT/ra, 
paXurra 8r) hrqp&iqcrav cV to vtccrrepi&w, kou hmaipvKCvovro 

7TpO? OVTOV Kp6(f>€U, €irOT0Lpi€P0U T€ K€\€VOVT€S KOU fiovXofiOHH 

4avrol Ikoxttol tt parrot onrocrrrjvai. kou yap kou c&kia 4<f>awero 
afoot?, efevap*voi$ ph> ttjs % A6i\vai&v hvvap&w «rl Toaov- 10 
top oenj vorepov 8t€(fximj, to 8e irXeov fJovkqcti Kpivovres 
daa(j>€i fj wpovoia aaipaXei, eicoOorts ol artponroty ov pip 
eirUhpovaw, iXwiSi onrcpurKenrcp StSovou, b 8c pq irpoiri- 

5 cptou, Xoytapxp avroKpdropt SuaOclcrdou. apa 8e tg>v *A$tj- 

vauov cv Tciis BoicoToi? vcaxrri TreirXrjypcvoDV, kou tov*S 

BpaxriSov efoXxa kou ov tol ovra Xeyovrof, As ounxp hit 

Nuraiai/ Trj icurrov ptoirg (rrparia ovk rfiekqaav ol 'AOr/vcuoi 

gvpfiaXciv, WapaoWy kou erriarevov prjSeua av eni cr0a? 

i. myuftro A.E. Mfufr B.C. (ex rasura) F.G.H.K.L.N.O.P.T.V.b.c.e.f.g. 
h6fu(ov d. [recte, opinor, modo pq&a scribas pro illo pabia. Bkkk.] 3. ovrov vel 
avrbv C.G.K.L.O.g.i. iavry T. 4. at] om. P. 6. iraptpx^rai P. 7. cartKqpv 
kcvovto G. 9. Kai yap dfcWia d. IO. eycwrpxvris A.N.Q.V. fyrvophoi £. perl 
om. d. njs] tup P. Ml om. g. 11. Kpirams d. 16. 5$oXjea A. 17. ol 
a0T)vaioi ovk rfOtkqaav e. 18. iOapaow Poppo. Bekk. ed. 1833. voJgo tddppow. 

Poppo has rightly observed, refers to rem avrols are in sense as if it had 
the Lacedaemonian* : " Watched as been Mfu(or S&ciav thai lavrois. Com- 
" they were by a naval force." I have pare Herodot. IV. 11, 5. noun dc /Soot- 
followed the best MSS. in substituting Xevo-i &6£ai — Xoyiaduerow : and HI. 16, 
fryxMTf Xdcir for npotkBtiv, two words 4. Utpa^ri fuv cU* imp €iprjrm (ovdafmg 
which are for ever confounded with ^iH$/M»ron-l)ovducaioirc2raiX«yovrvf. In 
one another. Upoatkfcut is, u to get the following words, *im$6res ol Mfm- 
"at the place," namely, Amphipohs; irm, the sentence changes suddenly 
vpockBuv signifies merely "to ad- from a particular to an universal ez- 
" vance." pression; what is first ascribed to the 
10. nfawrptvois k. r. X.] The great- Athenian allies in particular, being then 
ness of the Athenian power was the stated of all mankind generally. A si- 
measure of the error of those who had milar instance of a contrary transition 
looked for its downfall. Compare VII. occurs in 1. 49, 4. al 'Arrutai rtjcs—ud'x'P 
28, 3. rbv irapakoyov roaovrov noirjaai, ovk ^PX 0V » cWdafo* ol orpanjyol rffp 
taov kot 9 apxas rov iroXcpov k. r. X. trp6ppffo-uf iw 'A&rjvatMy. 
The nominative Kplvoms is an instance 14. Xoyurfaf avroKparopt] " With rea- 
of a curious anacoluthon ; being used " soning that will hear nothing on the 
probably because the words Sdtta *<l>ai- " other side; sovereign, arbitrary." 



ETITPA*H2 A. IV. 108, 109. 148 

COASTS OF MACEDONIA, Ac A. C. 4S4. Olymp. 89. L 

fborfOrjaat. to 5e ueyixrrov, 8ia to rj8oirqv fypv iv r<p avruca, 
kcu Sri to irpcvrov AcuceScu/jLovuDV opycovrcw efieXXov irupa- 
aeaOaLf KtvSwaktv iraanri rpcnrcp troifjioi fjaav. &v ouaOo- 6 
pevoi oi fiev % A6rjvauot (pvXoKas, cos c£ oXiyov kcu eu x €t " 
Sfi&vt, 8ie7T€fJL7rov €9 tos wokei?, 6 8e eV ttjv AcuceScu/iova 
e(f>t€fjL€vo? OTpccrLav re irpoo-onrocrreWetv ifceXeve kcu outo? 
iv rep ^rpvaovL vaxnnjyiav Tpvf]pG>v 7rap€(TK€vd^ETo. oi 8e? 
AcuceSaifiouioi tc\ puev kcu (f)66vco cmo t&v Trpcorcov cwSpcov 
ovx myipenja'cw curry, tc\ 5e kcu f3ov\ou€vot ud\\ov tow re 
io owSpa? tow €K rf)f vtyrov KOfiUraaOou kcu tov 7ro\€/iou 
KaraXikrcu. 

CIX. Tov 8 avrou xtipxovos Meyaprj? to, T€ ucucpa T€L\rjj 
a <r(j>cou oi ' AOyjvcuol elxov, KarcaKasfrcw eAoWe? is tSacfro?, 

Braridwwinsmort of KCU BfHUriSa? fl€Tc\ TTjV % AfJL(f)L7r6\eCO? oXcDCTLV 

l5 thecitlMoftb«penin- fym TO yy gv/JL/JUXXOV? OTpOLT€V€L €7Tl TTjV ' AkTTjV 
sola of mount Athot. x / v cs \ > n *s r% \. t ct 

KoAovueinrjv. ecrri 0€ cmo tov pacrtMco? 8io- a 
pvyuaros &ra> irpovyfpvaa, kcu 6 "Ada? avrqs opos v\frrj\ov 
reAcwa eV to Alycuov ir&ayos. ttoXw 8k ?x €i ^ovrfv puevZ 

I. €p] om. d. 2. 6py6vTG>v Q.g. ircip&raaBai Q. 3. cd<r66ficvoi B.L. 



O.P.h. Bekk. alcrffav6u€P0t A.F. 4. <pv\cucas V. &s] om. g. 

6. dxj>un€vos I. rtl om. O.P. 8. kqX] om. d. 13. v«uww] Stpovs Q. 

rd re] immo t* rh Bekk. ed. 1832. 15. ovpiiaxovt B.C.F.K.V.e. jcaXov- 

lUvrfv cuenpf Q. 1 6. bioapvyparos B.E.F. 1 7. 3.6os V. 1 8. crdfirjv 

A.V. et infra 0^7 B.E.F.K.P.b.c.e.f.g.h. 



1. dm t6 fi&nfy ?yov] i. e. &A tA iEschylus, Prometb. 4. eVioroXAc *Ap 

qftopip' ?x* ty, nam ve ^ 81C Bcribere potu- <rot irar^p «d>eiro. See also the Persae, 

erat, vel omittere dcA r6, quo facto ?x w 22 ^- e &- Scniitz. 

absolute positum esset, ut e£6y, dfjkov 13. rd tc /xa«p^ rct^i; — «al Bpao-ioar] 

5v. Conf. IV. 63, 1. dm rd ^7 (fxtfepoits Here again tbe conjunction rt has been 

frap6pTas'A$rivaLovs. Goller. transposed from its proper place: for 

2. opy&vrav] Schol. Cass, hie upfuj- the connexion is, Mryap^j- tv ra /Kucpck 

pew?, vpo^vfiovfiawv. DuKER. rcixrj—Kal Bpatribas k. r. X. Compare 

6. ci^tc/A*" ?] Mandans, legatis cum ch. 95, 1. 

mandatis Spartam missis. Haack. 15. en-l r^v *Ajct^v\ Tota etiam Attica 

Compare Hesychius, i<bUncvos, hrrck- olim Acte fait appellata, quia littoralis 

\6pevos. Poppo save that this cannot esset maximam partem, ut docent 

be the meaning of the middle voice, Strabo et Stephanus Bvzant. Vide 

and that there is in it the notion of Meursium de Regno Athen. 1. I. c. 3. 

** earnestly desiring," as Neophytus Huds. Acten, qua? circa Athon est, e 

Ducas, the modern Greek translator of Demetrio memorat Stephanus in 'Axr^. 

Thucydides, has rendered it, ?<rr*iAc Dukkr. 
fieri irwnjs etye'owr. But we have in 



144 0OTKYAIAOY 

COASTS OF MACEDONIA, *& A. & 424. Olyinp. 89. 1. 

'ApSpicw wiroiKuw 7rap 9 airrrjv rrfv Suopv^a, is to 7rpas 
Evfiotav ireXayo? TeTpa/JL/Juevrjv, ra? fie oMas Qwrcrov kcu 
KAecwa? kcu 'AKpoffcoovs kcu '0\6<f)v£pv kcu Alois' at oi- 
Kovvrai {jvfifiucTOi? e&vecri fSapfiapcov SiyAcocrcrew, kcu ti kcu 
XaA/aSucoi/ tvi fipaxv, to 8e wXeurrov HeAcuryucbv, t&v kcu 5 
Arj/woit 7T0T€ kcu 9 AOrjvas Tvpcrqv&v ouajadprcovj kcu BuraX- 

TLKOV, KCU KprjOTCDVlKOV, KCU *H&W€?° KOTO, &€ fXlKpCL IToAl- 

crfiara oucovai. kcu 01 fuv irkeiov? irpoaeycbpqacw r<p B/xz- 
aiSoy *2dvr} 8e kcu Alois carreon], kcu cwt&v ttjv \copap i/iful- 
vas t§ crrparip iSyov. CX. m if ovk zotjkovov, evOvs orpor- ro 

He proceeds to at- T€VH OTt Top&VYJV TTfV XoAklSlKTJV, KaT€\0- 

Bm^AHut 1 ^ A t€ '*"7 1 ' v™ *A0tjpcuo)P' kcu cwtov cu/Spes oXlyot 

the town agree to be- eirfr/OVTO, €T01U0L OVT& T71V TTOAlV TTOOCtboVVCU. 
tray It to him, and in- ' , x „ / 

2 troduoe some of his KCU OXpiKOpUEVOS WKT09 €Tl KCU 1T€pL OpdpOV TCp 

men into it ** > /» /y \ \ A / * 

crrpaTtf €Kctffe£ero wpos to AtoaKovpetov, 015 

3 07T^(€t r^y 7roA€0)y r/ocjp /xaAurra oraSiovs. t^v /icp o5j/ 
aXK-qv iroXiv t£>v Topcjvaicov kcu tow 'AOrjvatovs tow £ft- 

1. biapvya B.h. 2. tfvcrop Q.d. dacr<roy e. nil ante jeXcapcU- om. c. ante 

oKpotiaxws d. 3. kkcovas E. cjtno&Bcvs B.h. dxpo66ovs O. £40* N. 

4. ovufiiicrois B.C.Q.V.e. <cax — p/x*xv] tvi 6V r* rat yaXjudcxoi' Dionysius. 

kclX] om. i. 5. rw teal fipaxy T. ircXayucdj' F. o. olicTja-avrwv rvppqvw 

Dionysiue ; &vp<rr}pou oIktjo-ovtow e. oucutoptw N. j8tX<rarucoy V. 7. qdwt * V. 
9. trd/ii; B.C.E.F.K.L.O.P.b.c.e.f.g.h. 6W V. 10. arpanvet] om. V. 

II. tMvtjv K. 13. ^rot/iot] om. B. 15. bioa-Kovpiav A.K.L.O.Q/T.ff. 

1 7 . roifs (ppovpovvras Tkaocv aBrjvcuovg e. row a6. row epfapovrras Tka$ov A. B.F. I. 

4. diyXaxra-cov] Diodor. p. 321. c. garded, however, as barbarians by the 

biyk&TTcov BuT(Ta\Tuca>v. Vid. Nostrum Greeks, because the Hellenian name 

infra VIII. 85, 2. Wass. " Who spoke and language had long since prevailed 

" habitually both Greek and their own over the Pelasgian, and the Tyrrheno- 

" native language." Compare VIII. Pelasgians were therefore as strangers 

85, 2. in the land of their forefathers. Some- 

5. r6 & nXeloTov Ut\aayuc6v] It is thing similar to this was the flight of 

the opinion of Niebuhr, that the Tyr- the Britons into Gaul, after the Saxon 

rheno-Pelasgians, who are noticed in conquest, and their establishment in 

Grecian history, came immediately from Armorica. Gaul had anciently been 

Italy, from whence they had been ex- occupied by their race; but the Roman 

pelled by the Tuscans, a barbarian tribe and German conquests had introduced 

who came into Italy over the Rhaetian other customs and another language, 

Alps. But in coming to Greece, they so that the Britons in Armorica, like 

only returned to the country which had the Tyrrheno- Pelasgians in Greece, were 

been the seat of their race in early as foreigners in the country which had 

times, and from whence it had spread once belonged to their race, 
westward into Italy. They were re- 



HTrTPA*HS A. IV. no, m. 145 

TORONEL A. C. 424. 3. Olymp.89.1. 

<f>povpovvra? eXaOeir ol 8e wpacraovre? avnp elSore? on 
rj^pi) kcu irpoaiXBovrts Tivls avr£>v XdOpa oXlyoi, irqpovv 
rrjv 7rp6(roSov, kcu g>? jjaOovro irapovra^ iaKO/it^ovo-c Trap 
avTOv? iyx&piSia €\0PTa? Sv8pas \fnXov? hrra (toctovtoi yap 
Sfwvoi av8p£>v eucocrt to TTpSrrov TayOtvrcov ou KareSeurcxv 
«reA0€tV r/pX* 8e amS>v XvaLarrparos *OXvv0uo$) 9 o\ Sto- 

8vPT€? 8ia TOV TTpO? TO TTeXayO? TeiXpVS KCU \ad0VT€S TOV? T€ 

em tov avwrara (f>vXaKrrjpiov <f)povpov? 9 overt)? Trj? iroXtto? 

irpo? Xoifrov, avafSavre? 8U<p6eipav kcu tv/v Kara Kavaorpouov 

loTTvXiSa Siypovv. CXI. 6 8e BpourlSa? r£ filv SXXco orparip 

Thv open the gates to ri(TV\a^V oXiyOV 7TpO€\6cOV, €KCLTOV 8l 7T€A- 
therertofthearmy. roxrT Qj? 7rp07r€fl7T€^ V7T(OS 07TOT6 TTvXcU Tivl? 

apoiyOtUv kcu to crr)fi€LQV apOeuq o £vv€K€Ito 9 TTpu>TOi eaSpd- 
p.oiev. kcu ol pueu ypovov kyyiyvopJvov Kal Oavfidfiwre? Kara 2 

iSfwcpov ervypv eyyv? Trj? ttoX€(o? irpoaeXdovrc?* ol 8* t&v 
Topcwaitov *v8o0€v 7rapourK€vd£ovT€? fxerd t&v ccreAiyAt^o- 
ro)i/, a>? avroi? rj re 7rvM? Sirjpr/ro kcu ou icara ttjv ayopav 
ttvXcu tov fJLO\Xov SiaKonrivro? op*<pyovTOy irp&rov puei/ Kara 
tt/v 7rvXl8a tlvcl? 7T€piayay6vT€9 icreKOfjucrav, cmco? Kara 

20 vcotov kcu d/jxf)OT€pa>0€i/ tov? tv Trj iroAei ovSeu elSora? 
ifynrivri? (poPr/cretcus, eireiTa to ar)p&ibv T€ tov irvpo? 9 d>? 
6?/W7ro, av4a\ov 9 kcu 8td t&v Kara ttjv ocyopav ttvXcov tov? 

2. tj$€t P.Q.T.V.c.e.g. km] om. G.L.O.P.e.i. wyxxrcX&fcw A.G. irpotX- 
66vt€s B.E.F. Bekk. XdBpa Bekk. ruwc] om. K. 5. poVot A.B.C.E.F.6.H. 
I.K.L.N.O.Q.T.V. f.h.i. Haack. Poppo. Goell. Bekk. vulgo tfvov. Karedwrav 6. 
6« 3px* — okiwBtos] om. A.B.E.F.H.h. et N. sed hie in marg. adscript, habet. 

7. XaQopTCs Ba\6vT£s i. 8. dv&rrara 6. chwrara T.i. dvwrarov L.O. P. h. 

o. irp6s X<tyw A.B.C.E.F.G.H.L.N.O.P.Q.V.c.d.e.g.h.i. Haack. Poppo. Goell. 
Bekk. vulgo vp6s rbv \6<f>ov. Kara] om. L. et prima manu N. Kavdarpmov 
F. H. L. O. P. ttjv Koyaarpawv Q. wrrA vdarpaiovT.fA. KaraKavaarpatov V. 
II. S\(yy N.V.d.e. 13. co-dpafjLot* T. 17. wAir C.K.c.d. koto] irtpi d. 

19. focKdfiurav G.N.Q.d.i. Haack. Poppo. Goell. Bekk. ^Ko^uaav A.B.C.F.H.I. 
K.L.O.T. V. c.e.f.g.b. vulgo to-CKopto-arro. 20. iwrov e. 22. tlprjrai b. 

2. Kal irpwrcXBoms] "And some of think, from Thucydides' meaning; for 

" them having privately visited him." he does not represent them as watching 

Upoc\36vr€s t which Bekker and Goller for Brasidas without the city, but with- 

have adopted, would signify, that " they in it, after thev had once gone to his 

" went out of the city to some distance, camp, irpoo-€\06vT€s, and there con- 

" and there watched for Brasidas's ap- certed their plans with him. 
" proach ;" a sense wholly different, I 

THUCYDIDES, VOL. II. L 



146 eOTKTAIAOT 

TORONB. A. a 424. a. 01ymp.8*.L 

\oi7roik 17&7 tg>v ireXrotOTciv co-eSexpwo. CXII. kou o 

They enter the town B/MMTtifaff i8o*V TO jjw&QfM €0€l 8p6fJUp, OVOL- 
0* every side. OTTfaOS TOP OTpOTOV efl^OTfCTaUTa T€ 6ApOOV 

2 kou tKirkqi^iv iroWrjv T0I9 cV rg 7r6\*i Trapaxrypvra* kou oi 
/lev Kara rat ttvAjos €v0v? 4aeirarrov 9 oi 8e Kara 8okous& 
Terpaycovov?, ou trv\ov r<p T€i\€t 7r€WTawcart kou olKo8ofwv- 

3fjL€i>ct> irpos Aldan* ovoAkt/v TrpoaKtipjevou. BpcuriSas /ucp o&v 

KOU TO 7tAt}0O9 €V$V9 OJ>G> KOU €7Tl TOL fJUeri&pa TTJ9 TToActiK^ 

erpomeroj fiovAofxevo? kot oucpa? kou /SejSatW cAtty oluttjV 
6 5e aAAoy S/uAo? Kara irawa 6/jlouds &rK*bavwvTo. 10 
CXIII. Ttbv 5e TopoDvalcDV yiyvoy&vqs tt}? aAcoaeoos to /j*v 
7roAv 068*1/ €1809 e&opvfteiro, 01 8e Trpaxr<rovr€$ kou oh Tama 

3 Mo* of the Athenian rjp&TK* fJLCTa T&V CUTSAOoVTOW €V0V$ %(TaU. 01 

!!£"??£ * 'Afyvcuoi, (ervxov yap tv TJj ayopa ottXitou 
**«■■ ko0€v8ovt€s a>9 mrrqKOPra,) eireiSrj jf<r0oi/ro, 15 

oi puev tiv€9 oAlyot 8ia(f)0€ipoirrou iu xfpow avrcov, tAu $€ 
Aonrcov (k p}v mgfj oi 8e & ra? paw, at typovpow 8vo, 
KaTa<j)vy6vr€9 Siaxrwtpwcu cV rrjv AtjkvOop to (ppovptov, o 
&Xpv auroi KaraXajiovTzs aKpov Ttj? froAew h tt)v Oa- 
zAaxraav aTretArjfifxtvov iv orev^ lord/up. KaT&fwyov 5e koito 

3. iifafacarra--*apatrx 6rra A.B.E.F.H.K.N.Q.T.V.C.f.g.h.i. Poppo. Godl. 
Bekk. vulgo et Haack. cftfiofjourras — trapaoxtrras. 5. ZwurrovT. cVnrararroi' B. 
tookovs g. 8. evSvs] om. e. 9. tat] om. L.O.P. 10. co-jecdaywTo L.O. 

l6. Af]T04fC. l8. \t)KVP0OV H.E. \IKW0OVT. 

3. ififiofiaarra — irapaovorra] Such is piers of her bridge at Babylon, err* &* 

the reading of the best MSS. which has ttjv bia&ao-w arouvyro oi Bo/3vX«yioc. 

been adopted by Bekker, Poppo, and Herodot. I. 186, 6. 
Goller. roppo objects to the use of 9. kot Sxpas] " From top to bottom ; 

iBp6ov as an adverb, observing, " nee " thoroughly. Compare Herodot. VI. 

"prosa oratio veterum scriptorum, si 18. 82, 3. An expression borrowed 

" pauca notissima adjectiva excipimus, from the seizure of the citadel* always 

" talem singularis neutrius generis ad- situated in ancient towns in the highest 

"jectivorum usum fert Conf. Butt- part of the city, and the consequent 

" mann. Gr. Med. §. 102. 4. V. 58, 4. easy reduction of the whole place. 
" VI. 49, 2." 16. ol fUv rtves tikiyoi— «vr»vl Pro- 

LKarh tioKovs rcTpayvvovs] i. e. nomen trajectum est. Propter Haack- 

k8," which formed an inclined ium moneo, qui jungit cum cV x € P™- 

plane from the ground to the top of the Conf. I. 21, 1. km ra iroXkb vir6 xp<faov 

broken wall, for the purpose of drawing avrav, ubi airrw ad ra voXkb spectat. 

up stones. Thus queen Nhocris laid Goller. 
$v\a Trrpayvnui, or planks, across the 19. is rrfw Bakcurvav ^irfiXi^/i/Wyov] 



BrrrPA*HS a. iv, uz— u 4 . 147 

TORONE. A.C.4S4.3. Ofymp.89.1. 

T&V Topcovalcov (V avrovs ocol rjcrav ccfHcrw cVer^&tot. 
CXIV. yeyevrjfiejnis 8c rjfxepas rjSrj kou fkfiauos Trjs 7roAeo>r 
€xpfjumf]9 6 BpaaiSas tois pep fxera tS>v 'Adtjval&v Topco- 

BiuUm awa the yaUHt KOTaiT€(bcvy6ai KT/pvypa lirOtrfTOTO TOP 
people of Totone of 
$Q*Me*d*hif>QtBt*i- fiovXoptVOP €7Tl TO €OUTOV i^XdoPTa aSeW 
ta, and invites those . , ^ , A - , , 

Tonncana who had 7TOXlT€V€lP 9 TO® Q€ A07)VOUQIS KQpVKCL TTpoa- 

^ to thefr^at *° 7r ^ u V ray ifyeiWL itceXevo-ep ex rfjs AtjkvOov 

van, promising them VTrOOTTQvboVS KCU TOL iaVT&P C\OPTOS W 0VO7J9 
the same treatment v \ ft ' < ** > \ r I * * »jl 

with the wrt. AaAicioca)^. ot oc tKteiyeiv p*p ovk e<p(wca>,2 

io cnretxraaOcu & a<f>urip aceXevop rjpjepap rovs percpov? apeXe- 
<r#ai. 6 Se iavrucraro &;o. «> ravreus 1 5e olvtqs re raff 
cyyuy oi/aa? OCpaTVPttTO KOU y ABrjvatoi tol crtyertpa. kou £uA- 3 
Xoyov r&v Topoovcucov irovqaas eXe£e rdif cp rjj 'AKowOcp 
TrapoarXrfauij ori ov dUcuov etr) out* tovs irpa^avras irpos 
T$axrrov ttjp Xr/yjnp rijr 7r6\ew$ ycipovs ovSe 7rpo86rw r/yeU 
<t0cu 9 (ou£e yap cVi dovXela ovde xprqpaxri TrwrQipras Spaxrcu 
tovto, aXX hrl ayaBtp kcu iX&vOcpiq. rrjs froAeaw), ovre tow 
ftrj fiercxxryovras oUaOcu pxj tS>v out&p TcvfjeaOai' a^>l\6<u 
yap ov SioufyOepav ovre ttoXlp ovre ISioottjp ovdepa. to 8*4 
ooKqpvypa irovqaacrdai tovtov fi>e/ca Tots Trap 'AOqvaiovs 
KaTonrtfavyoctv, ws rjyovpAvos ovSeu ycipow ry £k€ipg>p <f>t- 
Xuf ovS ap crtfxov Trapaaapepov? airrovs t<op AaKtSaipopioop 

2, ftp n6\t*>9 fkfiaiwt L.O.P. 3. pip] om. G. 4. tcffptma B. erroirjo-ayro 
N. ex rasura, ubi quid olim exstiterit hodie definiri non potest. 6. toU a 0^7- 
raloisV. KTjpvyfxa O.P. irpoirtfiijras A.B.F.H.ft.P.T.g. 7. €K€keu(T£v 

A.B.F.H.N.V.h. Poppo. Goell. Bekk. vulgo wcAcvcv. 8. wro(nr6vdvs eg. 

9. cicXci^riy B. 12. eyyvs] cp yjj e.g. exparvvfro P. *cai dOrjvaioi ra a(f)€T€pa] 
om. K. kq\ ol £0. rit 0^9. ft. 13. Iv rots oKavBaT. 15. avrbv Bekk. 16. ov 



yap] C.K.L.O.P.c.d.e.g. Haack. dovXetcw A.B.F.V.c.g. ^t C.G.I.L.O.P. 
17. aXka cirl V. 18. Karaox&vras T. 19. ldnkrjp\. 20. dOrjvalois N.Q. 

d.f.i. 32. avTovs] avrSar Q. 

i.e. it tt)p Bdkcuraav dvtx ov > *<" «r«- or separation in one instance of Lecythua 

\ijPfi*vop ev ot€v$ lcr$ji$. For the ex- from Torone, and in the other of Sicily 

pression anfikTfp^pov cV la3ft$> com " ^° m l ^ e xna ^ D ^ an( ^» consisted in the 

pare VI. 1, 2. <p *Uo<n orabivp pakurra narrow iathmus, and t» the narrow 

p*rpy> — biuayrrw: and IV. 120, 3. strait, which respectively intervened 

quoted by Haack, rrjs noXAqi*;? iv r*3 between them. 

iar$u$ a7i*i\T)pp4vr)t. The notion seems 32. okjwp — t&v AaKtdatfwpUw'] In* 

to be, that the cause of the cutting pff stances of similar pleonasms occur, I. 

L2 



148 0OTKTAIAOT 

TOBONB. ▲.C.4S4.3. 01ymp.8fl.L 

Sokhv fyraov, aXXa 7ToAAg> /ioAAoj/, oaco Sucatorepa irpcur- 
crovanv, evvov? av a(f)lcn yeveaffcu, amtipia 8e vvv ire<f>o/3i}- 
SaOou. rov9 T€ iravras 7rapaaK€vatJE<r0cu eKeXevaev ax /8c- 
fkuovs re icrofiwov? £vft/Jui)(ou9 9 kcu to goto rovSe 17&7 o ri 
av afiapravannv cutiov e^ovras' ra 8c irpirrcpa ov oifmss 
aSiKciaOcu, oAA* ckcivov? fiaXXov uir aXktov tcpeiaaovcov, kcu 
£vyyv<&p,r)v elvcu ct tl rjvavruovvTO. CXV. kcu 6 puev roi- 

He attacks Lecytho., afca cllT&V KCU TTCLpaBcLpOVVCLS StcAffotXTcbv T&V 
and the accidental fall ~ \ \ / 

of a tower throwing OTTOvSobv 7^ TTfKKrfSoXa? eiTOtClTO rfj Ar)KV0<O m 
the garriaon into con- « *\ » a /l ~ > ' / > _i ^ ' 

ot oe AtrqvaiOL tj/wvovto re e#c (pavAov nv)(i- 10 



2 (t\xoltos kcu car 9 ohci&v iira\£etr ixoxxrcbv. kcu plav ficv tj/jl6- 
pav oarcKpowcunro* rfj 8* wrrcpcua. tnjxavfjs /xeWovcnjs 
irpoa-a^eo-Ocu avroi? chro t<ov cvovtuov, off) ifc irvp ivqcrtiv 
Suvoovvro cV ra £vAiva TrapovfypayuaTa, kcu Trpoaiovros rfSrj 
rov oTparevfiaros, j; tpovro fidXtara aurov? irpoa-Kopucvv tt/v 15 
fLTjxpunjp kcu rjv eiripxv^yrarov^ iropyov jjyXivov or oucrj/juot 
avrcorrjorxv, kcu vSaros afxcpopea? 7roXXovs kcu mOovs ave- 
iftoprjaav kcu Xldovs ftcyaAow, avdpamot re iroXXoi av€f3rj- 

Zaav. to 8c oucrj/ia Aafibv pueitpv ayOos cijoorivrj? Karcppayrj* 
kcu yfsocpov iroXXov ycvopAvov tous p&v iyyv? kcu opcovra? 20 
t&v ' 'Adrjvauov cXvirrjac fiaXXov rj tyofirqatv, oi 8c chroOcv, 
kcu ftdXtara oi 81a 7rXciarov, vopJxravrcs Tourrg iaX&Kcvou 
rjSrj to \coplov (f>uyy ** T V P GB^owaav kcu tw vavs Spfirjaav. 
CXVI. kcu 6 BpourlSas ©9 jjcdcTO airovs anroXciTrovras re 

I. &uccu6t€qov c.ff. 2. iirctpiq bi vvv 7T«f>o^jja$(u\om. K. vvv om. h. 3. eV<- 
Xcvo-cv A.B.F.H.N.V.I1. Poppo. Goell. Bekk. ceteri AceXtvri'. 4. to] om. L.O.P.d.i. 
5. atria*'] om. c. irp&rtpov N.V. offis e. 6. aXXcov] <Upvv H. aXA^Xowr 
d.i. 7. crvyyv^fiijv H.V. ft rih m F. rj n E.f.i. 6 t n T. Tavra L. 8. irapa- 
6pcurwas P. 9. npopoXas P.T. 10. rfpwam A.B.E.F.G.H.V.f.h. Poppo. 

Goell. Bekk. vnlgo rj^vvovro. 12. tj varcpaiq L.O.P. rijv V wmpatav c.ff. 

13. irpoo-d&urGai H. wpa£cur0ai d.L 14. irapafypvayiurra £. 16. irvpyov o* 

£v\tvov B.n. 17. avrucarctmjo-av h. koi iriBavs] om. V. 20. rovt fiev eyyvs 
ivras T. 22. rainy] om. f. 23. rh x^ov rfdrj V. 24. re] om. V. 

144, 2. V. 65, 4. 83, i. Compare Poppo, Xcyrf/icya. The preposition has a mixed 

Prolegomena, I. p. 205. meaning, partly signifying, "brought 

13. mr6 r&v tvavrudv] Compare the " up by the enemy,'* and partly, €, fivm 

note on 1. 17, 1. errpdxfy aw avr&vi and " the side 0/ the enemv," or "from 

on III. 82, 13. ra iath r»v hmnimw KaXih " where the enemy were.'' 



STITPA^HS A. IV. 115— 117. 149 

A.C.4S3. 01ympw8fiwL 

tos iird\£ei9 kcu to ytyvbp&vov opwv, eiriifxpofuvos r<S 

takes It, and pota all OTpOT& €V&V? TO Tti\l<TpbOL Xaflfidj/Cl, KCU OCTOVS 
of the garrison whom 9 / ■ 11 * /j /1 \ t \ 9 ~ 

hecwghttothetwoid. eyjcareAape oucpvtifx. kcu ot fiev AQrjvaioi2 

TOL9 T€ 7T\oloi? KCU TCUS POVoi TOVTCp T§ TpOTTCp €K\cir6vT*9 

5 to \topiov €$ HaWrjvTjv SieKopLitrdrjaap' 6 8e BpcuriSas (eort 
yap iv TJj AtjkvOco % A6tjvas Upbv, kcu ervye K7)pv£as, ore 
ejfieXXe *f /3aAA€«y|- r<£ hrifSavri irpwrtp tov nfypvs Tptd- 
Kovra pvas apyvpiov Swaeiv) vofiiaas aXXtp run rpimtf tj 
dvOpamcup rr/u aXcoatv yevecrOcu, ras re rpioKOvra pwas rr} 

IO 0€CO a7T€S(OK€V €9 TO UpOV KCU TT}V ArjKvdoV KdffeX&V KOU OLVOL- 

<TKtvaxra$ riputvos curijttv anrav. kcu 6 pub to Xoarov tov 3 
ytipuovos a re €l\e t&v \a>puav Kadiorocro kcu tois aWoi? 

€7T€l3ov\€V€, KCU TOV \€ipiS)VOS 8t€A0OVTOS SySoOP €T09 €T€\€VTd 

t<$ iroXepup. 

15 CXVII. AoLKeSoupioi/iot & kcu *A0t]pcuoi dpa rjpi tov eirtr- 

ytypopuipov Oepovs evOvs iK€\€iplap iirovfjaamo ipiavatop, 

A.C.W. olw.1. vopuaai>T€9 'AOt/pcuoi pi€V ovk av eri tov Bpa- 

^°™^ h ^ d ^ aiSap a<f)<oi> irpoamroarrjacu ovSep irpiv irapa- 

dodeatraeeforayear. aK€vdcTCUPTO KOjff JprvyUW) KCU OpJL €1 KdX&9 

*€r(f>unv *X 0i * Ka * £ v f JL fiv i;<u tv ttAcuo, AaKeSou/xoPioi 5e ravra 

2. rA] om. K.N. 5. ri] om. £. iroX^v V. 7. /SaXXeiv A.B.F.H.T.h. Goell. 
Bekk. irpoo-pdkelv £. vulffO irpcxr/SdXXcu'. 8. fji avOpamiy E. 9. rjj 0f<p inc&miccv Q. 
12. & T€ ctvc T. 13. circ/3ovXcv<rc £. 14. to* iroXc/xa> ra>dc f. 1 8. irpoairo- 

crrrjvai L.O.P. napto-KcvcuraMTo C.G.P.d.e.L 19. ft] ol f.ff. 20. h flp &- 

IXftP.V.d.ei. (vpPjj H.V. «rv/i/3i/i«u e. &] re A.B.C.F.H.K.e.g. ravratT. 

6. 8r< c/ifXXc f^aXXctyf] If this be manner all the furniture out of the 

the true reading, we can only supply houses of Platea.] Ttpevos avrJKtv thro* 

ry irvpl, as the machine had been con- signifies, " gave up or consecrated the 

tnved irvp ivrurav. But I believe that " whole to be sacred ground." Com- 

Poppo is rignt in restoring the old pare Herodotus, II. 65, 3. r<ov «w«v 

reading irpoa&aKkttv ; at any rate, /3aX- avclrai r& Ipa, scil. Bfjpia: "Why the 

Xctv cannot have the same signification " sacred animals are set apart or de- 

as the compound verb. " voted to the gods," &c. 

10. apaaKevdaas] " Having cleared 20. (vfi&rjvcu tA ttXc/w] " That they 

" the spot." Dob res. Compare I. " might conclude a general peace." 

18, 3. and the note there. [Poppo and Compare IV. 30, 4. for & rt irtpl tov 

Goller understand the word to mean, n-Xcoiw (vpfkidjj, where the Scholiast 

" Having taken all the furniture out of rightly explains it by cor tcXcmu <nroir- 

" the houses." And this is supported dai wvrrai xa\ iravrbs rov itoXc/aov 

by III. 68, 4. where the Thebans are airaXAayi}. 
said to have taken away in the same 



150 



0OTKTAIAOT 



A.G.4S3. OJjmp.89.1. 

tov? 'AOrjvaiovs T/yavfieuoi carep etkurav ^ojSetbtfcu, kcu yevo- 
/x€V7j? apaKG>yrJ9 kokcou kcu raXanrcDpia? /jloWov hriffvfirjo-eiv 
OVTOV9 mipaurafievovp ijvvaXAayijvcu re kcu tow avSpas 
wfrurip airoSopra? tftrovSa? itoir)(raxj6ax kcu cV top irAeloo 
2Xpovov. tov? yap S/q avbpas irtpt irXuopo? errotowro ieo/u-5 
crcurticUy w &t BpouriSas cvrvx<u* kcu epitAAov eirl puetfpv 
XcoprjcraiTos avrov kcu aurhraXa KaToar^o'curro? r&v /mp 

OT€p€<T0CU, -frOLf 8 €K TOV IcTOV OflVPOfUPOl Kw8vP*V€lV KCU 

3Kparri<r€iP.'f ylypercti odp iKexeipia avrol? tc kcu T019 £u/i- 
fjua\oi9 rjfe* 

CXVIII. u Uepl p*v rod Upov kcu tov ftapTtlav rod 

I. toU aBnvalois A.B.F.b. ikdUarav corr. F.H.T.f. 2. imb\>fitf<rai V. 

3. vtipturoiuwovs C.d. ovvaKkayijvai e. 4. irXciffTor 6. 5. wkciovot] 

w\*i(rrov 6. 6. &>s hx] «W o re Schol. Aristophan. ad Pac. 478. w utique 

ampleCtendum. Bekker. cvn/vci K. r)vrv\^t f. /ictfo?] trkcurror O. 8. rovt 
V Ik d.e. Kurdw<i*Lv A.B.E.F.H.V.d. Poppo. Goell. Bekk. vulgo *aydwcw€u>. 
9. r*J om. d.i. II. tov fxayrtiov atroWatvos b. 



IO 



4. is t6v trXc/» vp<W} " Ifo longer 
" time" means the period of several 
years, generally stipulated in a treaty 
of peace, as opposed to the brief inter- 
val of a mere truce. 

6. &s ?n BpatrLbas ttrvYtt] Bekker 
and Reiske wish to read «W : " Nam 
" sane as non potest significare dum. 
" Vid. adnot. ad VlII. 1, 3. Si germa- 
" num, debet quia valere, ut c. 79, 2. 
" as rh r&v *KOrivalct>v €vrx>x*i> fckrams 
u i&jyayov." PoPPO. 

8. trots y €K rov mtou — tcparffo^aff] 
This clause is clearly corrupt, and va- 
rious corrections have been proposed, 
but none of them appears to me to be 
entirely satisfactory. The sense required 
must be something of this sort, " If 
" Braaidas were still more successful, 
" the consequence would be that they 
" would lose their men taken at Sphac- 
" teria, and after all would run a risk 
" of not being finally victorious." Co- 
ray's correction approaches I think 
most nearly to the true reading, xty- 

oWfVCtir (or KUrdw€V<T€&) KCU pj) KpOTT)- 

o~€iv. But the words roU be appear to 
be corrupt also ; for it does not appear 
who are meant by rot? &, nor is there 
any obvious construction for the dative 
case. Goller makes it to be the Latin 



ablative, and understands it of the 
other soldiers of the Lacedaemonians, 
as opposed to those who had been 
taken at Sphacteria. " They would lose 
" some of their men, and with the rest 
" they would run a risk of not being 
" victorious." 

11. ircpl nev tov Uoov ft. r. X.] Dobree 
supposes that all the articles of this 
treaty were drawn up by the Athenians, 
and are successively agreed to by the 
Lacedaemonians ; after which follows 
the general ratification of the whole by 
the Athenians, in the words ffiofc *p 
dqfup. Most commentators, on the 
contrary, think that all the truce was 
framed by the Lacedaemonians, and its 
several articles ratified by them ; after 
which they sent it to Athens, to receive 
the ratification of the Athenians. Ac- 
cordingly they consider the whole, from 
the beginning of the chapter down to 
€vuwt6v faovnu, to be the treaty drawn 
up and regularly executed by the Lace- 
daemonians; after which follow the 
ratifications on the part of Athens. 
And this last opinion is confirmed by 
the passage just preceding the Athenian 
ratification, ei dr n vuiy elr* aiXXioir 
cert biKM&rtpov roxntcv oojcri chat, I6vrrs 
is AaKtdaifiopa dedooxm. But die case 



ETCTPA4>H2 A. IV. 118. 



151 



A. a 423. Olymp. 89. L 

* 9 A7t6A\(dvos tov UuOiov 8oK€t fjfiiv \pri<r$tu rov fiov\6- 
tw^trvcb " V&vov dSoXm kou dSecor Kara rovs irarpiovs 

prppowd bytbelAo*- " VOflOVS. TW /*€*> AcU&ScUfJLOPlOl? TOUTd 8oK€l 

dsenumiaiis to the A- ** \ *« *• ' *■» *■»»-» \ 

* /cat row £v/jLfiax oc ? T0 & napouac Boicotov? 



5" 82 kou $a>*eW vciceiv (jyouriv cV 8vva/uv irpoaicqpVKevo- 

* fi£VOU 

u IleyH 8c r&v xpri/wrai/ r&v rov Otov im/JLeXeurOac ojra>?2 
u row abucavvras egevprjcroiiep, bpO&s kou 8itcala>? tw.sra- 
" rpuH? vofiXHs xpafievoi tcai r}/*a? kou ifiets kou tcdv efapn* 
io * ol fiovkofievoij rots irarplots voftoi? xpto/iwoi mivres. irepi 

3. *ai a6W) om. A.B.C.E.F.K.c.e.g.h. 5. qfxioVj cr^ar I.O.P.i. <nf>«tt d. 

npoKripvK€v6fi€VOi L.O.P. 7. wcpi ptv Q. r£v yprnxdrcDP rov A.B.E.F.H.Q, 

T.V.Lh. Poppo. ^ 8. ifrvpritrofxv A.B.E.G.L.O.T.V. Poppo. Goell. Bekk. 
tvpicr&fjLfv Q. vulffO cfievprjcrtowtp, narfxoois G.I.L.O.P.d.e.f. 9. icai r//i«tff — 
Xp<*fi*poi] om. G.I.K.L.O.P.a.e. «al v/m* koI ^fuls Q.T.c.g. 



seems to have been thus. The first 
proposals for a truce came from the 
Athenians, as may be implied, I think, 
from ch. 1 17, 1. Ambassadors, not vest- 
ed however with full powers, were sent 
to Sparta to treat there, and the terms 
were agreed upon between them and 
the Spartan government. Having been 
thus approved of by the Spartans, the 
treaty was sent back to Athens, to re- 
ceive the ratification of the Athenians ; 
with a request, that if the ratification 
were refused, ambassadors with full 
powers might be sent to Sparta, in 
order to save the delay of sending the 
treaty first back to Sparta, to be recon- 
sidered there, and then being obliged 
to send it back to Athens, for the ap- 
probation of the Athenian people. And 
as the terms had been in the first in- 
stance settled at Lacedaemon, and were 
thence sept to Athens as the proposals 
of the Lacedaemonian government, the 
articles were put into the mouth of the 
Lacedaemonians, as the use of the term 
Coryphasium to denote Pvlus, and of 
the words ^ftas and aurobs in the clause 
about Cythera, seem sufficiently to 
prove. With regard to the first article 
about Delphi, it was a concession to 
Athens, as the Delphians were always 
so strongly attached to Lacedaemon, 
that the Athenians would find it diffi- 
cult during the war to have access to 



the temple at all. Dr. Bloomfield asks, 
how the Phocians can be here named 
amongst the allies of Lacedaemon, after 
having been up to the sixth year of the 
war the allies of Athens. This l}ov* 
ever is merely an oversight of his own, 
for thePhocians are numbered amongst 
the allies of Sparta at the beginning of 
the war, II. 9, 3. having been lost to 
Athens ever since the battle of Coro- 
nea, which gave the aristocratical party 
a decided ascendency, not only in Boe- 
otia, but in the neighbouring countries. 
The second article, about the sacred 
treasures, is well understood by Dr. 
Bloomfield as being intended to pre- 
vent the Lacedaemonians from convert- 
ing the money at Delphi to their own 
use, as we find they nad proposed to 
do at the beginning of the war. See I. 
121, 3. In short, the object of the two 
first articles of the truce is to declare 
the temple of Delphi to be common to 
the whole Hellenic nation, and not, as 
the Lacedaemonians were always wish- 
ing to make it, the property of the Do- 
rian race only. 

8. warpioif] De discrimine inter ira- 
T/xoor et irarpcor vid. Graev. ad Luciani 
SoWcisten, p. 376. Dumb. 

10. ntpl ftiv tovt0v jr. r. A.] I have 
not hesitated to introduce into the text 
the reading of the MS. which I have 
marked T. supported as it is by a va- 



158 ©OTKTAIAOT 

A.C433. Otjmp.88.1. 

" fj.€i> ovv tovtcdv €$o£e AoKeScu/wulot^ kcu tols aWoi? Ijv/i- 
" /xax.01? Kara radra. 
3 " TdSe [Se] ethije AoKeSaiftoriois kcu tois aWois gv/ifjuz- 
" X ol ^9 *Q* <T7roi/8ay ttouovtoli ol 9 A0r/pouot 9 eni rf}$ avrGnr 
u \xivtiv ixarepov^ typvras anrcp vvv €\Ofiev 9 tov? pkv iv tg? $ 

" KopiXfHwicp ivT09 TTJ9 3oV(ppd8o? KCU TOV To/Lt€0>? fUVOV- 

u ras, tow 8e iv KvOrjpoc? /irj imfttoyofuvov? e? ttjv £vfjb- 
" yjLyiaV) yaps rjfJLa? irpos avroik firjrc aurov? tt/w ^i, 
" tovs 5c iv Nwra/a kcu Miv<oa fir/ imepfScuvovTas ttjv 6Sov 
u ttjv airo t£>v irvXtov twv irapa tov Nhtoi/ eni to Yloaei- i© 
" 8a>viov 9 airo & tov HoaeiScoviov evQvs eni ttjv yfyvpav 

U TTJV €9 MlVOMW, (fU^6 McyOLpea? KCU TOVS £v/JL(iaXpV9 V7T€p- 

X. rots fivfifMx tHS *&* A.B.C.K.c.e.g. Bekk. Goell. rois SXXoie (vfipaxpis «mk 
ravra* raoc c&ofc Xaiccd. teal rois SXXois (vfifxdx 01 * * ai ' T. 4. eV* rrjs abr&v V. 

rrjs] rots H.Q. ut c. 105, 2. r6v yuev fiov\6fttpov M roit tavrov finntp. iw L 
iavrwr g. avrwv i. 6. ttjs] tov /3. B.h. roptpos L. 7* ro ' f T.f.i. cV rwr 
KV$r)poii O. iv KvBripiots f.i. /in] om. F.P. empuoyopevois f. 10. irapa] 
aV6 F.H.l.T.d.e.f.i. vuraiov F.H.Q.T.di.i. ram&Mwtor Q. iro<n0«Hor E. 
12. /xivfiMi e.g. /upo? L 

rioue reading noticed in the MSS. F. 1st, Coryphasium, or Pylus; 2d, Cy- 
and f. The recurrence of the same thera ; 3d, Nisaea and Minoa. M17 «n- 
words, AaKc&aifwviots re teal rois &k- imryofuvovt cr r^v (v/tfiaxlar signifies, 
Xoif, or voir (vfyiax 01 ** within two lines that the Athenians in Cythera should 
caused the omission; of which there hold no intercourse with any part of 
are frequent instances, 1 believe, in all the territory of the Pelononnesian con- 
manuscripts, and certainly in all that I federacy. The clause about Nisaea is 
have myself examined. In the present obscure, from our want of a detailed 
instance, the omission became more knowledge of the particular spots men- 
general, because the sentence was still tioned. The line of demarcation be- 
to a certain degree intelligible, unless tween Nisaea and Megara is the road 
to a very attentive reader. Haack joins from the gates leading from the temple 
the words Mttjs avrci>t>—-*Kar<Qovs with of Nisus, or simply from Nisus, the 
airoMs — ol 'ABrpcuot, and understands hero himself being spoken of to signify 
the sense to be, that the Lacedaemonians his temple ; and therefore the preposi- 
would grant the two articles about tion irapa, which signifies, from the 
Delphi, on condition that the Athenians presence of a person, being properly 
would agree to treat on what is called used. Perhaps a statue only of Nisus 
the basis of uti possidetis, that is, of is meant, and not a temple; in which 
each party keening what they had ac- case the whole difficulty of the words 
quired. But, I think, in that case we would vanish. See, however, the note 
should have had tl votohro, and not on IV. 67, 1. and Goller de Situ Syra- 
la» not&PTtu. cusarum, p. 60. From the temple of 
5. tovs fiiv h Ty YLofnxfxwtip k. r. X.] Neptune the road then passed on to 
The three following clauses refer to the the head of the causeway leading across 
lines of demarcation to be observed by the shallow intervening lagoon to Mi- 
the Athenian garrisons occupying three noa. See HI. 51, 3. 
several points in or near Peloponnesus: 



2TCTPA*H2 A. IV. 118. 



153 



A-C. 423. Otjmp.89.1. 

" fJaiveiv rrfv 6Sov Tw&rqv^ kcu ttjv vrjcrov, fjwrep Zkafiov ol 
a 'AOtji/ouol, expvraf, /xrjSe hniwryoiJuivovs fiTjdercpovs firjfk- 

U T6/JOXT6* KOU TO. lv TpOtgrjVly 0(TaTT€p VVV €\OVai KCU oil 

u £vve0€wo 7rpo9 9 A0rjvcuow. 
5 u Kai rj} OaXaxrarj xpa/teVoi;?, oaa av Kara ttjv eavT(oi>4 

3. fuft* Poppo. vulgo et Bekk. yafn. aruryofitvov? E. firurtuyopSvovs Q. 
pjjdrrepovt] om. K. 3. h> rjj rpoifjjw K. 5. hv\ om. K. 



3. *ol ra tp Tpotfivt k. r. X.] The 
sense of this passage is very doubtful. 
It is very true that the Athenians were 
in possession of the peninsula of Me- 
thana, on the coast of Argolis, and ap- 
parently in the territory of Trcezen; 
(see IV. 45, 2.) but then ola (ynforro 
npbs 'A&ijvaiovs must be wrong; and 
though Dr. Bloomfield chooses to read 
*Apytiow for 'AdtyKu'ow, his conjecture, 
I think, has not much to recommend 
it. But we should remember the clause 
in the thirty years' peace, 1. 115, 1. by 
which the Athenians gave up Nisaea, 
Pegse, Trcezen, and Achaia to the Pelo- 
ponnesians. These four points they had 
insisted on regaining, when the Lace- 
daemonians sued for peace after their 
first defeat at Pylus ; and the negotia- 
tion failed on account of the positive 
refusal of the Lacedaemonians to cede 
them. (IV. 21, 3.) Since that time the 
Athenians had recovered Nisaea by force 
of arms, and instead of Pegse and 
Achaia, they were in possession of Py- 
lus and Cythera. Thus they had three 
points in or near Peloponnesus, and 
the question turned on the fourth point, 
Trcezen. But the principle of the uti 
possidetis was resorted to, as the readiest 
method of settling the difficulty: and 
thus the Athenians kept the three places 
which they were in possession of, and 
the Lacedaemonians on the same prin- 
ciple kept Trcezen ; both parties retain- 
ing Svajrtp vw ?x owr h i. e. the Athe- 
nians keeping the peninsula of Methana, 
and the Peloponnesians all the rest; 
Kal ola AWdcvro irpot *A0ipniovs 9 " and 
" according to the treaty with the Athe- 
" nians;" 1. e. the thirty years' peace, 
which combined with tne principle of 
the uti possidetis in confirming the pos- 
session of Trcezen to the Peloponne- 
sians. For the construction, as the 
clause at the beginning is couched in 



general terms, yet so as to specify par- 
ticularly the Peloponnesians, Uartpovt 
txovras awtp vvv tvoatv, not fyovcrt ; so 
€Kartpovs *x €W should be understood 
after to, cV Tpoiffivt, yet with a particu- 
lar reference to the Lacedaemonians, as 
appears by the following words, kcu ola 
(vvtOtvro irp6s 'ABrjvaiovs. In fact, in 
Trcezen the principle of the uti possi- 
detis did apply to both parties; the 
Peloponnesians keeping the town, and 
the Athenians the peninsula of Me- 
thana. [Poppo supplies ol Tpoifivtoi 
from ra cv Tpoi(rjpi as the nominative 
case to fiw€$€VTo; supposing that a 
treaty had been made between the Troe- 
zenians and the Athenian garrison in 
Methana, fixing the limits within which 
each should confine themselves, in order 
to prevent a perpetual desultory war- 
fare.] 

5. Kal tjj Oakdo-ay x. r. X.] There is 
no doubt that Haack and Poppo have 
rightly corrected the stopping nere, by 
connecting this clause with Aaxc&uuo- 
viovt Trkelv uff paicpq, vtfi «. r. X. The 
sense is, "And though they may sail 
" the sea, that is, along their own 
" coasts and the coast of their confede- 
" racy, yet that the Lacedaemonians 
" may not sail in ships of war, but in 
" other vessels, rowed by oars, and 
" not carrying more than five hundred 
" talents tonnage." A similar restric- 
tion was imposed upon the Persians, 
and considered so essential to the naval 
dominion of Athens, that even when 
they were in the greatest need of the 
Persian aid, the Athenians would not 
consent to take it off. See VIII. 56, 4. 
But by inserting the words KumjfKi 
n\oUp, and by limiting the permitted 
amount of tonnage, as also by confining 
the allowed navigation to the coasts of 
Peloponnesus and its allies only, there 
seems to have been a further object in 



154 eOTKTAIAOT 

A* C. 423. <nymp.8fcL 

a kou Kara rrjv £vppui)(iav, AcuceScufiovtov? kou tovs ijvfjLfia- 
" XOV9 irXehr /at) fJtoucpa wjt, aXXtp 8e Kanrqpei irXoup, eV 
* irtvraKwrta rdXavra ayovri fjuerpa. 

5 " Krjpvta Se kou irpeafkia kou axoXovdois, OTtwot? ov 

" So/eft, 7T€pl KOToAvO-eW TOV TToXtfWV KCU StKCOV €ff IltAo- S 

" -KovvqcTov kou 9 A0t)va£e awovdas eheu lovai kou dirioixri 
" kou Kara yrjv kou Kara OaXaacrav. rovs Se avrofioXov? 

€t fXT) 8c)(t<T0ai Iv TOVT<p T§ XP° V< P> PW* &£v(kpOV ft^T€ 

a SovXov, iirjT€ ifias pu/jre rjfjuis. Sucas re SiSovcu v/ias re 
u rifuv kou rj/ias vyuv Kara ra irarpia, ra ap.(piXoya Suaj io 
u SvaXvowas avev noAe/iov. 

6 " T<w p.ev AaxeSaifJLOvloL? kou rots £vfifmxoi9 ravra 
u 8ok€? el Se rt vpw evre koXXuov eXre Sucawrepov rovrow 
" SoKel uvai) Xovres is AouceSai/xoi/a Si8duTKere m ovSevbs yap 

" awoar^crovrou, oaa av SiKoua Xeyrjre, othe oi AouceSou/jLOvtot 15 
u ovre oi £vfipuzxpi. oi Se lovres reXos eypvres \6vr<ov y 
" W € P Ka * ^A 16 ^ ypas KeXevere. ax Se tnrovSau eviavrbv 



I. Karh £vupax(ap d. tcarb r^v (up/iagi'da T. 3. irXciv] n\^p Q. /iA] o£ 

G.d. om. I.K.P.e.i. qui futcpdi. 3. Syovra T. 4. irp€<r&*ia» G. &r B.C. 

E.F.G.H.I.N.T.V.c.g.h.i. 5. KOTaXvow* irokijiw Q. ^ fcwwiirT. 6. ral 

da-iovcre] om. O.P. 7. daXarrav L.P. O. /aijtc vftar firfrt ffftat E.G. fi^r* 

$uap firjrf vuas g. Bekk. IO. W^rl om. A.B.E.F.h. <carA Trar/wa C.E.G.K.g. 
*ai ri <*/*<£. L.O.P. 11. btakvovrai V. 13. *AXtor A.B.C.E.F.G.H.I.K.L.N. 
O.P.Q.b.c.d.cg.h.i. Haack. Poppo. Goell. Bekk. K<£k\<iovV. vulgo jeuXXi^rvpoy. 
14. tibdcnctvOf H. &i&wrreTC ml &iMl<tk€<tQ* T. ical oW<vip y^> H. 15. Av] 
om. d.i. Xfww] ^yiTre g. 16. offrv gvppaxot T. 17. £ ml v/tcct V, 

al W al cnroi^al E. 

riew, namely, to stop the commerce of mabatur, rinarianim ampborie, qum 
PelopoiiDe8U8, and particularly their alias merces vehebant, in ponder© con- 



trading voyages eastward to Egypt and sistentes, talentis vel centuropondiis 

Phoenicia, which could only be per- siva centenariis; quintalia yulgo ap- 

formed in Skxd&cs worked by sails. As pellant ; dicit Salmasias in Obeervat. 

to the amount of tonnage, the word ad Jus Attic et Roman, p. 734. 8ed 

fitrpa would seem to shew that it was vitio memoriae, ut puto, pro irnramfaia, 

calculated according to the form and quod hie in Thucydide est, scribit 



dimensions of the vessel, as with us. rrjKovra. Dukbr. 

If mere weight were meant, five hun- 16. rfkos Zxomi] TcXor pro snrama 

dred talents would be about twelve tons et libera potestate, ut apud Hesiodum 

avoirdupoise. " E py- ^9- * Ep ro " i ' 8 T^P ***** i<rr\v &fi*f 

3. «V irtvTariiTta rdKatrra] Magnitudo iyad&w r* kok&p re. DUKBR. 
navium frumentariarum modiis eesti- 



ETITPA<f>H2 A. IV. 118. 



155 



A. C. 423. Olymp.89.1. 

" EAOBE T12I AHMJ2I. 7 

u 'AkAimclvtis iirpvrivcve, &alvnmo$ iypafAfi&Tevc, NiKi&brjs hrc- 
" <FT&ru. A&XW *™*> t^XV iyadfi t% 'AOi)i>al<0V, votcurOai n)r {jtexei- 
Form or ftceeptenoe " P^ av * a 0* (VYxppovai AaK€oai/w$i/io* icai ol ftSppaxQi 

5 and ratification of them " CLVT&V Kal tofM)k6yT]<TaV iv Tip dqpUj) T7JV lK€\€ipCaV 

by tae Athenian* „ g vai i vtavT b Vt &pxcw fe rqvh* rqv fiptpav, TtTpd&a 
" firi biica tov ^EXatfnjfioXtQvos p.rjv6$. iv rot/ry r<3 \p6vv I6vra$ £9 
" dAAijAovs Trp4<Tp€i$ jcal KrjpvKas trouur$<u tovs \6yov$ y Kaff Srt larai 
" fj KaraAvcriy tov ttoX^ov. iKKkijclav d£ irovrja-avras tovs orparrfyovi 
10 " Kal tovs irpvTavtts TTp&rov Ttcpl tt}9 etynyinys /tovAd/oxwfla* y kOr\vaiovs t 
" kq0 on £v &r£p r\ irpzcrpda irepl ti)s JcaTaAt/owy tov iroAi/xov. ottc£- 

9. a/eafunrif K.V. Poppo. Bekk. a*afu£jrrir g. errpvrdireuat Q. ffxuvimrof 
rypa/ifuircve] om. K. tyy pappdreut F. 3. 177] raw K.Q. 7roict<rdcu~] 

Wotfai i. 4. oi XaKc&u/AdW G.L.O.P.d.e.i. 6. apy^v C.E.F.G.I.K.M.V. 

b.c.d.e.f.g.h.i. &px*i L. 7. dcmrrov Aa^. A.B.F. &r] cV d. 8. (JXX^Xous'] 
tSAi/tfew Q. 9. cmeXtycriar d.i. IO. tr/wrov ^mv trcpi g. rijr] om. i. 

11. Ann] om. T. Bed hiatu inter voces relicto. mUratrBai B.F.H. 



1. €&o£t t& brjfjw] Sic in lege apud 
Andocidem Orat. ae mysteriis, p. 230. 
*Edo£c tt} (HovXjj teal T<ji df)n<p. Alayrls 
eirpvravtvc, KXcoycpnr eypapfuxrcvt, Bo- 
iytf6* cn-ccrrarci. Via. de his prseter Si- 
gon. quos hie laudat Hudsonus, II. de 
ReDubl. Athen. 3. et Petit, ad Leg. 
Attic, et Vales, ad Harpocrat. in ypap- 
fuzTfvs, aviaron)?, et 7rpvrav€is. Duk. 

2. aKafMapTis eirpvrdvfvc] That is to 
say, it was the month in which the fifty 
counsellors of the tribe Acamantis held 
the office of prytanes. Of these fifty, 
ten, with the title of proedri, were espe- 
cially on duty for seven days; the 
whole fifty thus coming in in succes- 
sive weeks, as the whole month, if so 
it may be called, consisted of five 
weeks, or thirty-five days. Of these 
ten proedri, one in succession held the 
office of president, or epistates, day by 
day, being entrusted for that day with 
the keys of the citadel and of the trea- 
sury. The proedri presided at the as- 
semblies of the people, convened them 
on extraordinary occasions, and put the 
question to the vote, if it were such as 
might be put legally. For full infor- 
mation on all these points, Schomann's 
little book, De Comitiis Atheniensium, 
particularly deserves to be consulted. 

eypappaTev*] This seems to have 
been the officer called by Pollux ypa^ 
parevr 6 Kara irpvravtUa', that Is, ap- 



pointed by lot with the counsellors of 
each tribe in succession, whose busi- 
ness it was to register and keep the 
acts of the council and the decrees of 
the people. See Pollux, VIII. 98. His 
name is affixed to this treaty, because 
he was answerable for its being drawn 
up correctly. 

en-€(rrarct1 Vide Petiti Leges At- 
ticas, p. 180, 187, &c. et Sigonium de 
Rep. Athen. 1. 2. Huds. 

3. Aaxnt «&r*] "Populum rogavit." 
" Laches moved, that tney do conclude 
" the truce." Compare II. 24, 1. VIII. 
67, 1, 2. He is spoken of again, (V. 43, 
2.) as having been principally concerned 
in concluding the peace which was made 
between Athens and Peloponnesus two 
years afterwards. 

6. &px*w 8« rrjvfc tjjp inx*pa»] u And 
" that the truce do begin to be in force 
" from this present day, beinff the 
" fourteenth day of the month Elaphe- 
" bolion." A clause to this effect was 
usually attached to every new law, to 
declare the time when it should begin 
to take effect. See Demosth. Timo- 
crat. p. 713. Reiske. I may remark 
by the way, that the present passage in 
Thucydide8 seems to prove, that in the 
words 6tmva &t &px<w in Demosthenes 
Ivnva refers to \p6vov, and not, as 
Schafer understands it, Xo apx ovra ' 

11. Kaff Zti av c'crlg] "The generals 



156 



©OTKTAIAOT 



A.C.424. Olymp. 88. L 

" <raoD<u & avrUa fiA\a ras irpcaftew iv t«J fojpup rhs vapofoas 1} yfyv 
" fyiievelv iv reus airovbals top iviaur6v" 

CXIX. Tavra ^vvedevro AaxcSaifioptoi) kou wfjuxrcw kcu 
ol £vfi/Mxoi> *A$r)vaiots kcu roh ljvft/xax.019 firjvb? ev Acute- 

2 Names of those who ^ a *M 0W TtpCUTTlOV B(o8eKaTQ. JJVV€T10€VTO Se 5 
signed the truce on K OU *01TSv8oVTO AaKeSaifWVUOV /H€V ot$€ 9 TaG- 

po9 'ExtTL/JuSa, 'A&rjvcuo? IleptKXeiSa, 4>*Ao- 



I. uaka] om. H. prjv ifipcvciv E. 3. ol XaxcdawoviiM i. nil &fioaa* 

B.C.K.c.e.f.g. Poppo. Kai Sfwmw Xa**&u/ioVio* G.H.I.LO.P.Q.T.d. om. F.N. 
koL a>po\6y. om. V. vukjo, Bekk. Goell. /cat a>po\6yrf(ray. 5. £wc0oto N.O.V. 
£w€Ti0€VTo nuT. 0. ioTTcv&ov e. choc] om. i. 7. cgcrt/ucVi] om. pr. E. 
€x*fi*vLoa O. dOrpHUM E.K. 



" and prytanes shall summon an as- 
" sembly of the people, and the people 
" shall first determine on the manner 
" in which' the negotiators from Lace- 
" daemon shall be admitted ;" that is, 
whether a select number of persons 
shall be appointed, with full powers, to 
treat with them, (which the Lacedae- 
monians wanted to obtain in the nego- 
tiations during the siege of Sphacteria, 
(IV. 22, 1.) or whether they should ad- 
dress their proposals to the whole as- 
sembly. Compare Demosthenes, Ti- 
mocrat. p. 706. Keiske : rovs npocbpovs 
XpijfjLarifciv ircpl r&v vopoOcr&v koo or* 
KoBfdovvrcu. [Poppo rightly observes 
that caloi is here required, and not 

4. fujvof cv Aaxebatpovt Ttpaariov 
k. r. X.J It appears that this truce was 
signed two days later in the month at 
Athens than at Lacedaemon; and the 
peace concluded two years afterwards 
was signed two days later at Lace- 
daemon than at Athens. (V. 19, 1.) 
Further, the Spartan month Gerastius 
here corresponds with the Attic month 
Elaphebolion : but there we find that 
Elaphebolion corresponds with the 
Spartan Artemisius. At least such is 
the first appearance of the two passages. 
I believe that we do not possess suffi- 
cient knowledge of the Spartan calen- 
dar to enable us to explain these points 
fully, but the system of intercalation, 
so universally adopted amongst the 
Greeks, will account for very great 
irregularity; and as its details varied 



in different places, the same months at 
Athens ana Sparta might no longer 
correspond with each other, after an 
interval of two years. But if the days 
of the month were the same, although 
the months were different, so that the 
1 2th day of Gerastius was really two 
days earlier than the 14th of Elaphe- 
bolion, and again, the 25th of Elaphe- 
bolion two days earlier than the 27th 
of Artemisius, it may perhaps be thus 
accounted for. The present truce was 
drawn up at Sparta, and sent to Athena 
to be there ratified by the Athenians. 
The peace two years later seems to 
have been finally ratified at Sparta. Is 
it possible then that in the first case 
the Spartan government, and in the 
latter the Athenian, might have sworn 
to the treaty in their own cities, to the 
ambassadors of the other power, before 
it was sent off to the other city, for ac- 
ceptance there ? And from Herodotus, 
VI. 106, 1. it is clear that on occasions 
of great dispatch two days were a suf- 
ficient period for performing the dis- 
tance between Athens and Sparta. The 
names of the persons who swore to the 
second treaty, V. 19, 2. shew that the 
oaths were taken both at Athens and 
at Sparta; for as on the one hand we 
know that the ephori, and still less both 
the kings, (V. 24.) would not have gone 
to Athens, so we cannot suppose that 
the Athenians would have sent as many 
as seventeen of the principal citizens of 
the commonwealth on an embassy to 
Sparta. 



ETITPA*HS A. IV. 119, 120. 157 

COASTS OF MACEDONIA, Ac. A. C. 483. Olymp. 89.1. 

Xapi&as 'E/w^i&uSa, Kopivdicov 8c Alphas 'Qkvtov, Ev(pa 

fJUJhxS *AptOT<DVVflOV> ^LKVCDvUoV $€ AcLfWTlfJLO? NoUKpOTOVf, 

'Ovcuri/ws MeycucXeovf, Meyapeaw Se Nucoutos KetcaAov, 
MeveKparrp ' AfX(f>i8<opov, *T£an8avpia>v 8e *AfjL(pla? Ewra&a, 
s'A&rfvauov 5e ol orpaTrjyoi, Naeoar/Daroy Aurp€(f)ov?> Nfr- 
tclas Nucrjpdrov, AvtokXtj? ToXficuov. *H fikv Srj iK€\upiaZ 
axrrq lyivero^ kcu ^wyeaap iv airy irepi tS>v fieitpvcov 

OTTOvfttoV 8ia 7TOW09 is Xoyovf. 

CXX. Hep), 8e ras Tjp.epas' tovtos ah eirqp\ovT0 9 ^kuovtj 

io€i/ rfj riaAA^ TroAty oarearrj our 'A^ratW irpbs BpacrlSav. 

mTch^on^ 4*ktI $€ ol ^klcdvouoi YlcMrjvr}? fie? ehai c/c 

*«■ UeXoTropynaov, wXeopra^ 5' otto Tpotaff admv 

Sdone revolU to Bm- x / /i~ i \ / ~ 

■idai. TOV9 7Tp<DTOV? KaT€V€\dr)V€U €9 TO \<OpLOV TOVTO 

Tip xei/juovi o> exprfcravro 'Axawli, kou clvtov oifcrjacu. awo- a 

*5 He goes In penon to OTOO"* 5* OVT0LS 6 BpaXTlSa? 8l€7r\6V<T€ WKTOf 



to €9 TT\V IkICOWJV, TplTjfKl fi£ir (bl\ia 7r/DOTAeOtKTW, 

protect then), ftud 

praise* their spirit In OUT09 &€ lv KeXr/TUO O7TO0€P 4(f>e7r6fl€VO?, O7T0>? 



€1 /i£P TOtf TOU K€\rjT09 pL€t£0Pl TvXoLCO 7T€/W- 

TVYxav°h V Tpvqppf\9 a/ivvoi avrcp, aurnraXov 8e aXXrjs Tpir/- 

I. €pv$i\at&a Valckenarius. ivtas B.F.H.K.Q.cg. ewcas T.f. uvt'oos d.i. 

wKvirou e. oWov K. eixpap,. dpiar."] om. L.O.P.d.e.i. 2. dti/AdYi/ior g. 3. /ic- 
yapeco c. 4. dfi(f>id6pov V. ewrXtaida E. 5. dthjvcuQi L.O. diorp€<f>ovs Q. 
7. or avrn] avroi Q. 0. auev^prj d.e.i. io. ttclXXt)^ Mm. Port. Duk. Haack. 
Poppo. Goell. vulgo et Bekk. ttcXXtjvt}. ii. o-mcvou'mu d.e. ireXi/i/jjs K. 

12. mro] ck h. 14. xei/uwc tovtv <* K. i6« irpoairk*ov<rfl E.6.L.O.P. c.d.e. 
f-g.h. ir\€ov<r[} Q. 17. avror o €K V. 18. TrXoiy] irXtiovi c. irtpiTvyxpyci 
d.i. 19. a^t^ A.B.E.F.H.Q.T.V.h. aM Bened. Hermann. Poppo. avn> 

A.B.C.E.F.H.K.N.T.V.c.d.e.f.g.h.i. vulgo, Bekk. GoelL a^ry. 

^. ffp*pas ats arrfpxovro] "The days which Hermann interprets "solus tri- 

" in which the Athenians and Lacedse- " remis aepectus." Poppo, however, 

" monians were going backwards and rightly doubts the justice of this inter- 

" forwards into each other's country pretation, and is disposed to strike out 

" about the truce." 'ETrcpxecr&u, as the pronoun altogether. If aMj be the 

applied to two persons or parties, de- true reading, I should understand it 

notes an interchange of visits; as cm- to mean "ultro." "Against a small 

yafiia is intermarriage, ejrepyao-la and " vessel the trireme would come of 

iKivofua, the right of tillage and pastur- " herself to help him : against a large 

age on each other's lands. " one she would be compelled to fight, 

19. dfivvoi afrr$] Most of the best " because it would attack her." See 

MSS. read avr-g, whilst Poppo, follow- Hermann on Viger, not. 123. b. §.4. 

ing Benedict and Hermann, reads aMj, [I believe, however, that avr-p is the 



158 eOTKTAIAOT 

OOASTB OF MACEDONIA, *e> A.C. 4S3. Otjmp. 69. L 

pov9 eTrtywofie'vrjs ov Trpos to eXouraov pofufap TptycaOcu 
3aAA' em ttjv vavv, kou iv Tovrcp aurbv 8uurw€tv. irepcu- 
coOel? 8* kou jjvXkoyov iroapras r&v UKuavcdow ekeycv a T€ 
ip ttj 'AxdvOtp kou TofHoyQ, kou icpoaeri (f>axTK(ov a^utyrdrov? 
avrovs dvcu eiralpov, ocruxs rrj? HaXXr/tn^ iv r<p laOfjups 
cnr€i\t}fApjevr)s tncb tS>v 'AOrpralcov HorlScuay egoi/row, kcu 
ovre? odder aX\o fj mjaiioTou aurorayyeArot lypyprpHw 71700* 
T7\v i\€v0€piav kou ovk ave/JLetvav aroXfJLUjL atHxyicrfv aipicri 
TTpooyev&r&ou ttc/m tov tfxxpep&s ouceiov ayafioir artfuibv r 
ctvcu rod Koi aXAo ti ov cdutov? tcdv fxeytcrrcoy avSptuofio 
inrofieiwu, el TeOrjaerou Kara vovv to. irpay/juxrar irurrord- 
tov? T€ tt} akqO€ta rjyri<na0cu aurov? AaKcdoufwvuov <f>i\ow 
kou TaXXa Tififcretv. CXXI. Km 01 flip Ixuovaioi hrfjp^ 

The people of Betone Ot/adp T€ TOLS \6yOl9 9 KOU dajpfTTfTOVT^ WOPT€9 
pay him in return the t / \*' \ v \ 

grmterthono.nl. He OfWUO^y KOI 019 Wf)OT€pOP fll) T/peOXC TO. TTpOUT- l 5 

hopeetoexeiteMenae ^^^ jfo T€ 7roAe/XW 8i€POOVPTO 7TpO0VfJUO9 

wtoh. dureiv kou top 3pcuri&ap to. t aXXa kclXw? 

i8e%<WT0 kou fyfwala fjuep xpvaco ortcfxxvcp av^rfcap w 
iXevfopovpra rrjv 'EAAo&x, ISia Se irouplovp re kcu irpoo-- 
*VPX 0PT0 ®cr7rc/[) ajffXrjry. 6 8e to tc 7rapavTuca (frvXcucrjp 20 
Ttva avTol? iyKaroLXciroDP Siefir) 7rd\tv, kou vorepop ov iraAA$> 

i. rptycurBcu. A.B.C.E.F.H.I.K.N.aT.V. [sed super a inscript. *] c.d.e.f.g.h.i. 
—»-jl.. a u v xr n „ . -si *~* r\ » * »* ' „ f\+i* Z » 



2. aMv A.H.K.N.O.g. 4. rj}] om. O. avrovr a^uorarovt Q.T. 5. ct- 

tiv€s O.P. iraKKmrrjs Poppo. Goell. vulgo et Bekk. ircXX^r. 6. vw6 rmw 

d&rjvaiwu A.B.F.N.Q.V. Poppo. Goell. Bekk. vulgo omittunt articulum. 7. oV- 
Twc Q, aXXo), omisso f>, H. 8. avdyKij C.G.I. H. 9. irpoyino&u L.O. 

yevMai Thomas M. v. /SovXo/un. ff Q. 10. tov SXXo n T. 12. 177170^0-^0 * 
avrovs 777 akijdciq e. ffYqaatrOai T. 15. irparrffuva e. 16. wpo$6fu»s\ tuxcm* 
e.g. 17. KOK&r P. 10. l&tq T€ d. enuviovr ical T. /reFtow t* «oi 

npoarjpyorro E. 20. ttot» H.K.L.O.V. irop' oMica V. 

true reading, notwithstanding the agree- excellence in the different games among 

znent of so many of the MSS. in avr?}, the Greeks, is well shewn by the story 

and therefore I nave restored it to the told in Herodotus of Democedes, the 

text.] Persian king's runaway physician, who 

6. amtKtjfifutnjt] Scylax, p. 62. ed. sent him word, in order to give the 

Gron. Uorldtua, Iv r<p pcaa t6p lotipAp king a high idea of his consequence in 

ifixftpdrrovan. DuKBR. his own country, that he was engaged 

19. ir/xKhyp^orro^rfrf/ja^T^] "Came to marry the daughter of Milo the 

« about him ; came to salute him." wrestler. Herodot. III. 137, 6*. 
The admiration paid to distinguished 



BTrrPA*HS A. IV. mi, 122. 159 

COASTS OF MACEDONIA, ft* A.C.4S8. Of/apt 69.1. 

arpanay irXeua hrepauoaty fioiAoptvo? per avrcov rrjs T€ 
MtvSrp kou rrJ9 Hori8cua? mrwreipacrai, tfyovpuevos kou rot/r 
'Afhjvatovs fio*i&T)<Tcu av m cV rijaov, kou {Jov\6fj&>o? 
$0ouraf kol rt awrtp kou h-pacaero is ras 7roA€t? run/ray 
SirpoSoaias ircpL. kou 6 p&v epeWev €y\eiptj(T€iv reus iroXecrt 

TW&TW CXXII. iv TOVTCp 8c TpLT)p€L OL TT)V €/C€X^^W 

ireptayyeMoirres axbiKi/ovvTcu Trap* avrov, 

The conclufon of the f r ' f \ 9 , , 

is oflcfftlry re- A07)VCU(Ql> fi£V ApuTTG>wpm y AoxeSoufwuKOP 



I^oC^m & 'Atfr/wuoy. kcu rj /h^ crparta irdXiv 8ufa)2 
IO AthentaM tasbt that € ' 9 Top&vrjPy ol fie rai TSpaaiSa ayqyytXkov 

SdoneehaUnotbein. ^ x , f " f 

eluded ta it, MhcTfaf T?/l/ ^VVttrjK^Vy KOU COegaVTO irOUTC? OL €7R 

revolted after it was r± t y A S> ' v 

rfKMd; end prepe* ©W«?* f*W**X<* AoKCdOUfWPLODP TCI 7T€7T/)a- 

immedtetely to recover yfjjpa. ' ApiOTCOVVfXO? 8e TOL? (UP uXXotf 3 

KOtfQVtl, IlKUOVCUQVS 8* CU<T06fX6l>O9 €K \oyi~ 

15 (Tfiov rmv rj^iepwp oti vorepov afaorrrJKouv, ovk e(f>rj eV- 
ottov8ov$ e<T6a0cu. Bpouridas 8e avreAeye 7roAAa, (is 71700- 
repov, kou ovk d(pUi ttjv ttoXlp. cw fi* aTnJyyciAei/ er ray 4 
'AOrjvas 6 ' ApioTCovvfJLOs irepb avrobv, 61 % A6tjvouol evdvs 
iroifwt 7)o-gu/ orpareveiv en\ ttjv *2kuow]v. ol 8e AaxeScu- 

20 fiovioi irp&rfikis niptyavres irapafirfarco-Oau ((paorcw avrovs 
ras OTrovSas, kou rrjs irokem ourreiroiovvro BpcurtSa morrev- 
oirres, 8Uy re iroipLoi r)<rav 7T€pl avrrjs Kpivecrdai. o\ 8e 8Ujj 5 
fikv ovk rjdeXop Kivdwevetv, orparevctp 8e a>? Ta\tOTOy opyrjv 

TTOLOVpAVOl €L KOU ol €V TOLLS VTjaOLS ^8tJ OVT& a^LOVCTL (X(pCOP 

zSatyioTcurOou, tt} koto, yrjv AouceSaL/jLOvuov io-\VL dpco^Xei 
irurrevovre?. elx* 8e kou rj a\f)deia irep\ rrjs airooToucrtm 6 
paXXoy $ oi *A&ijpouol tSuccuow 8vo yap -qp^pats wrrepov 

3. &i\ OZD. E.O.P.e. 4. xal n airrf rai A.B.C.E.F.G.H.N.Q.V.C.g.h.i. 

Haack. Poppo. Goell. Bekk. nal rt avry L.N.O.P.d.e. vulgo koI ri koI avrw. 
6. Tpwjpqs K. rpir)p€is C.e.f.g« 9. arpana p*v K. IO. avnyytiXav a. 

16. cbTcXcyvc i. aWXeyxcd. 17. fain e. danffycCkrv A.B.F.H.T.V.h. 

Poppo. Godl. Bekk. errqyy€Xk€v i. vulgo cnrjTyytXXci'. 18. 6\] om. Q. 24. of] 
om. Q. 25. l*x™] om - 8- oyox/xXfi] om. da. 26. nl om. K.N. 27. £ 
K.g. Poddo. Goell. iJekk. r) V.m. vulgo rf. of] om. Q. dfyvaiw* K. 

qpepas N.V.di. 



160 0OTKTAIAOT 

COASTS OF MACEDONIA, Ac A.C.4SSL Olymp.89.1. I 

anreoTTjcrcw oi ^kuovcuol. y\rr$ujna r evOvs hroafraarro^ ' 
KAcWo? yvcofxy ireurOewes, ^Kuovaiow egeXcur re kcu otto- 
icreivaC /cal raXXa iJcT^a^oi/rcy cV rovro 7rapeaK€va^omro. I 

CXXIII. 'Ev Taurq> Se McVcfy atftiOTCcrou avr&v 9 ttoXis 
Iv 17/ IlaAAiJi^, 'EfKTpu'oov airouda.. kcu aurovs eSe^aro 63 

coasts of BpaalSa?, ov vofiifav a8uceu>> ori iv ttj et€- 

MACEDONIA, && r j ~ * ." % a \ 

Ma.de «ko moto, X^W 0^^ 1TpO**X € »P J 1< ra *' «™ 7*P « *** 
and ii reodred by OVTO? tVtKoku T0L9 'Atfl/VOUW 7Tapo{JcUV€lV TOL$ 

2 PetoponiMdM ^rri- <T7TO|/&ty. &0 KCU Ot McP&UOi ftaAAoi' eroA- 
mow the women and £ T ol/xr]V> T€K/JL€Up6fJUEVOl KCU OTTO Trj? lLKLU>irr}9 j 

CfafldPCQ Of both tO A t am 

plaee of »fc(y. OT4 OV 7TpOv8l8oV, KCU CtfUZ T&V TCfKUTtTOVTCOV 

crcplcriv oXiycov re ovtcov kcu g>? rore €fieA\rf(rap ovkctc 
avtvTcov, aXXa nepl crtyurw avrols (jtofJov/JUEv&v to Kard&rjXov 

3 kou KaTafJuKra/JLevcov irapa yw&fiijv row ttoAAow. oi 8e ii 
'Afojvcuoi evOvs irvOofJuevo^ 7roAA<p en fmXXop opyurdivres, 

47rap€<TK€va(pi>ro eir afxcfxrrtpa? ray iroXcis. kou Bpcuri8ar 
Trpoa&eypiuvos rov en-forXovv avr&v wreKKOfu^Ei, cV *O\w0ov 
rr]V XaXKiSucrjv nouSa? kcu ywouKas r&v *2kudpcucov kou 
MevSauov, kcu t&v HtXairowrfcrUov carrot? irewaKoaiovr 20 
OTrXiras dieir€fi\jr€ kou mXraoras rpuueoartow XaAjoSeW, 
apypvri. re tc5i> aitairroDV UoXv8ani8av. kcu oi fuv ra mpt 
acpas airrov9 w eV rayti TtaptaoyJv&v tG>v *A(h)vamv Kotvfj 
cvrpeirifavro. 

2. t£*\6uv b. nr] om. i. 4. Of /*odjn] ueV to) O. 5. iperpump E.G. 

iprrpt&v A.B.F. Bekker. ed. 183a. tperpUa* K. Bekk. 7. yitp km A cal F.H. 
8. rap] om. Q. 10. tovJ om. A.P. 13. c/iAXi^rcv i. 16. ?n] om. I.d. 

19. KaXx^4«^v K. <ruu»v*w g. /cai rwv /icvdaiW Q. 20. avrovj- B.F.h. 

21. TpiaKoo-tav d. 22. nr] om. Q. aTrainw] air' avraiv C.K.g. iroXvda* 

play d.i. 23. ^v] om. Q. 

T2. «cai rffia ro>y itoaxr<r6vrwf k.t. X.] "like afterwards to give it up." '£? 

" And also because those of their num- rorc {ptWrjow : " Since, at the time I 

" ber who were the contrivers of the " spoke of, they made preparations, or 

" revolt were few in number, and hav- " had formed the intention of doing the 

" ing, as I mentioned before, (c. 121, 2.) " thing." For this sense of rorv, see the 

" once set about the matter, did not notes on VII. 31, 3. VIII. 62, 3. 73, 2. 



ErrrpA<i>H2 a. IV. 123, 124. 161 

INTERIOR OF MACEDONIA. A. C. 423. Olymp. 80. S. 

CXXIV. BpouriSas 8e kou HepSucKas eV rovr<p orparcv- 

OXXTIV GLfJUOL €7Tl 'ApplfiaLOV TO 8eVT€pOV €9 AvyKOV. KCU TffOV 
INTERIOR OP ^ V* V ® V e*P<*>Tei McLKcSoPCDV T7)V SvPapiV, KOU 

Macedonia. T £ p Ivoikovvtwv 'EWrjvGDv birXtTOtSy 6 8e irpos 

5 Second expedition of TOl? OLVTOV 7T€piXoi7TOl9 T&V HtXoTTOWrjO'i&P 

XaAjetoea? kou AkolvOlovs kou row aXXwv Kara 



■ against Arrnlbaeut, 
tnoe of Lyncuv 
They defeat him ; and 



pctoCe * to' nC °d &v va l JUV £K<urr<ov. £vfi7rav 8* to ottXitlkw twv 



'EAAt^gw TpioyiXtoi pAXtoTa, hnrijs 8 s ol 

to retreat, wishing to * , # # c\ 

be at hand to protect 1TaVT€9 TjKOXovdoW McUCeSoV&V JW XoA*t~ 

to Mende ' Sevaut oXiyov e$ xiXlov?, kou aXXos opiXos 

t£>v fiapfidfKov 7roXv9. i<rfiaX6vT€9 8e i? ttju 'Appifkuov kcu 2 
evpovres avTcarpaTOTreSevfJLevov? carrots tov9 AvyKrjaras ow- 

T€KO0e£oVTO KOU OLVTOl. KCU €\OVT(OV T&V p*V 7Te{fi)V X6(f)OV 3 

eKarepcodeVy neStov 8e tov peaov ovros, ol bnrijs is avro 
i& KaraubpapjbvTts hnropjayrprav irp&ra ap(f>oT€pot>v 9 errevra 8e 
kcu 6 JSpaalSa? kcu 6 UepSucKas, irpocXOovrwv wporepov onro 
tov Xo(f>ov pera t&v hnrecov t£>v AvytcqaTtov mtXit&v kou 
eroipxDV ovtodv pdxeadoUy avreirayayoPTe? kou avrol £tW- 
fiaXop, kcu erpeyfrav tow AvyiajoTas, kcu iroXXovs pep 8te- 

2. appifiaiov A.B.F.H. Poppo. Goell. Bekk. vulgo appifkuov. ?yw] faro* 
A.B.F. 6. Ka\ aKavBiovs] om. e.g. 7. ovuvrav B.C.F.H.K.Q.d.e.f.h.i. o. <rinr 
C.F.H.K.Q.V.c.d.e.f.g.h.i. io. Sklyov Priscianus 18. p. 1192. Haack. Poppo. 
Goell. Bekk. codices enim $kly<p. 12. avTc<rrpaT*vop*vov$ d. avrois Bekk. 
14. ntbiov A. cV to avr6 V. 16. irpoo-€\06vra>v O. rrp6T€pov A.B.E.F.H. 
N.Q.V.e.h. Poppo. Goell. Bekk. vulgo irportpav. 17. tov] om. d.i. 18. am- 
vaywrcs i. 

3. MaxcdoVw)' — «al r&v hfoixovvrmv of two words can be so omitted, when 
'EXXqiwI The Macedonians are here its presence is absolutely essential to 
plainly distinguished from the Greeks, the sense, and cannot be implied from 
as in ch. 126, 3. they are even classed the other. * OXiyov is equivalent to 
among barbarians. The royal family nap* okiyov, and to the expression in 
were of Hellenian and Dorian blooa, the Acts, xzvi. 28. tv okiya. Is not 
but not the people. the literal meaning of 6Myov *l\ov, 

10. o\tyov€£x&iovs]" Almost amount- " they took it with a little space inter- 

" ing to a thousand/' So in VIII. 35, 3. " vening;" i. e. " Their taking it was 

Skiyov cIXov, and the instances given "within a very little." Compare the 

by Matthia? Gr. Gr. §. 332. and by use of the genitive, when relating to 

Viger, ch. III. sect. vii. §. 11. It is time, as wkt6s ckB&v, &c. 

commonly said that <5Xt'yov is merely 17. AvyKqvT&v] Vide ad II. 99, 3. 

an abridgment of the expression okiyov Dukbr. 
oVck ; but I cannot understand how one 

THUCTDIDE8, vol. n. M 



162 0OTKTAIAOT 

INTERIOR OF MACEDONIA. A. a 423. Olymp. 89. % 

(ftfeipav, ol 8e Xomoi 8ia(f>€vyovT€9 irpbs ra fiierecopa tjov- 
4\a{pv. fiera 8* tovto rpvrrouov OTrjo-avres Svo piv rj Tpti? 
rjfiepas €W<tx<>j>, tow 'IXXvpiow /Lttj/oj/rcc, ol ervxov r$ 
UepSiKKa fiiaOov /JueWovrcs rjgeur. eireira 6 IlepSucKas 
efiovXero irpoUvcu eiri ras too 'Appifialov km/mis kou /175 
KaBrjadaij Bpa<ri8a9 8e tt}? re McVfi^y 7rtpiopcopepos /ir/ tS>v 
'AOrjvauov 7rporepop hrnrXevaavrtw rt irafrfa kou apua. rail/ 
'lXXvpuov ov irapovT&v, ov irpoOvpuos rp, aXXa apax&peut 
p&XXov. CXXV. kou iv Tovrtp 8ca(fxpopLWQ)i> aur<av rfy~ 
yeXOrj otl kou ol 'IAAu/mo! /act * Appifiaiov TrpoSovrc? Ilep- 10 

TheIUyrlan.,whohad SlKKOV y^ylvyfVTW: GK7T6 rjfy a/l^OTe/HH^ f*£» 

been engaged to Join fo K{£j , amX&fXU> 8lOL TO &0* OLVTCDV OVTCOV 

Perdiccaa, are per- f* r 

suaded to ride with apOpCOTTtOP pa%lp&V, KVpodtV 5* OvSeV €K TTf? 

Arrhitwrus. Upon thto _ ^ c , >«~/i ' 

the Macedonian* re- OlOl(popa$ OTTY/VlKa \fffj OpfAOCroai, WKTO? T€ 

^"taX^ *™Y**>l*np> <>l p*V MoKtSoKS KCU TO irA^Off I 5 
allies to escape w they ,-£„ $ap$(Xp<OV €V0VS ^O^cWfff, OTT€p (f>l\€t 

pares to effect w or- pueydka orpaTOTrcSa aorotsfxw iiarXriywaOaiy 

ery retreat ^ vo ^ J J xravT ^ iroX\a7rXoUTtOVS fUV 7) T)X6oV 

hriivcuy ovov 8e owrco napeum, KaTourrdprc? cV oufoiBtoir 
<j)vyrjv i\(opovp eif oucov, kou tov HepSiKKav to irp&rov ovk ao 
oucr0<w6/i€vov, m eyvoDy TjvayKaxrow irpiv tov BpacrlSav ISeur 

I. Xowrot] noXXoi L.O.P.d. 3. ippivovrts e. 4. purBowrOat K. tfmvra 
be 6 i. 6. &] fuv d.e.i. rS>v) om. Q. 8. ov] om. I. IO, 6V1 rat ol 

A.E.F.G. on ol B.ah.i. Bekk. GoeU. 11. jjfo;] om. L.O. 12. 6m»» 

fAaxuMardrav Q. 13. 6*e] om. e. 14. re] om. e.g. 10. Sxnrtp Q. 17. atratf&s 
H.T. corr. F. Haack. Poppo. Goell. Bekk. vulgo cra<f>a>e. (KnXqyvfotiai d.e. 

€Kir\ffrrfO'0ai L.O.P.Q. tKirtffvwQaiW, 18. noXkaxkowrtow G. 1fXj$fv I. 

19. oSw* A.B.C.F.G.H.K.L.N.O.P.V.d.e.g.m. Haack. Poppo. GoeU. Bekk. 
vulgo ovdeTro. 20. dytx^>povv d. 31. dur66p€vov L.O.P. 

6. mptop&ufvos] Qpoprifav exponit The words avaxf&t *KTr\rjypwr&ai are 

Thorn. Mag. n.v. Duker. added to explain the relative orrp, as 

10. on tat ol 'lXKvptol k. r. X.] "That, in the other passage, VII. 80, 3. <f>6fioi 

" betides all other reasons for a retreat, icai deipara eyy!»€o-o\u are the explana- 

" the Illyrian8 had actually joined Ar- tion of otov. So also in V. 6, 3. otr*p 

" rhibseus." There seems no reason, 7rpoac&*x* TO flroi^<r«ir avrov, eirt rqp 'A/a- 

with Bekker and Goller, to strike out <f>aro\u> — mraflrivcaQai. 

the kol after m. 21. irpfo tov Bpcuri&ow i6Vur] 'Aran*?, 

16. oirtp <^iXcX juydka k. r. X.] Com- ut Scholiastes aicit, pro cam Brasida 

pare VII. 80, 3. otov 4>tXet teal nam trrpa- coUoqtU. Stephanus in Append, ad 

roTTidots — ^o/Sot Kal dci/Mira tyyivtoScu. Script, de Dial p. 198. putat, hujus 



BTCTPAcMES A. IV. 125, 126. 168 

INTERIOR OP MACEDONIA. A. C. 421 Ofymp. 89. 2. 

(mrofep yap iroXv aAXr/Xcop caTparairtdevoPTo) irpoanreXdtiv. 
UpcuriBas 8e apa tt} &p a>$ eltk rain Mcucedopas TrpOKex&pr]- 2 
kotos tow re *lXXvptov? kcu top 'Appifiatop fieXXoprae bn- 
evcu, tjvpayayiop kcu avrbs cV Terpayapop Ta£tv tov? wrXvras 

5*ax top yf/iXop opxXop £9 p4aov AajSaV diepoevro waytopwt* 
exbpopovs 8e, €? Try 7rpoafidXXoiep avrotf, erage tovs p«o-i 
totov? 9 kcu curro? AoyaSar e^eop Tptaicoatovs reXevrcuo? 
ypcopijp elytp \nro)(pi>p£>p T019 t&p epapritop Trparrot? irpoa- 
Keurofiwoi? avdioTafievo? apvpeadcu. kcu w/hp tow iroXe-4 

10 fiiavs iyyvs dvcu, &? 8ta rayiw irapeKeXcvo-aro tcHs trrpa- 
Tt&TCU? Toiafe. 

CXXVI. " EI plb prf inrwrrevop, avSpts YleXoropvff&toL, 
u v/ms tco n pxpuopwrdai kou or* fidpfiapot ci briovrts kcu 

SPEECH OP * WOXXOI €K7T\r)ijlP eX^tP 9 OVK OP OfWUOf Sir- 

u Saxrjp apa rg TtapcuceXevo-ct iTroiovprjp* pvp 

1 to rely on their " ^6 7Tp6$ pip T7JP OIToXtt^lP TWP TJfieTCpCDP 
" KCU TO 7rXrj0O9 T&P ipCLPTUOP fipa)(€i {moping 



, BR ASH) AS to Ms 



■pfae the empty tZ " t AaTlf KC " ^^pOlPWU TOL fieyiOTd TTSipOXJOpM 
rora of the barbarian* " 7T€L0€IP. dyaOoi? yap €LPOU VfW> 7TpOO^K€t TO. 2 

I. vpo<rc\6*ip b. 2. irpoo , Kcx*p r l*& Ta s L.O.P. 3. «al dppifiaiop V. 6, eT 
wot C.e.g. vpocrfiakoHv Q.V.c.e.g. vearcpovr O. 9. dfivwurBai Q. IO. cos] 
om. c. II. fade K.d. Xe£ar rotadc N. 14. 6*oiav L. SfioUov O. 16. <wr<£ 
Xij^ard. 

Atticismi etiam exemphim exstare ajrod proprie non est cum aliquo colloqui. 

Lucianum Dial. Deor. p. 201. ubi Nep- Duker. 

tuno interroganti, 'E<rra & 'Epfirj cWv- 16. vpbs fiiv r^v airrfXci^i* *. t. X.] 

X«tr rf Ait; Mercurius respondet, Ov- The answering conjunction to the pcy 

tafUK, et, quibusdam mterjectis, Sxrrt in these words is to be found several 

ovk Av UJois avr&v cV ry irapovri : nam lines below, in the words pap@apovt de. 

ibi Ifcly t6v Ala idem esse, quod eWv- There were three things which alarmed 

Xfu> rf Aii. Et in Evangel. Lucae vtii. the soldiers ; first, their being aban- 

20. *H fjtrjnjp aov xal of ddcX^ot ow doned by their allies ; second, the su- 

farrfMoo-iw ?f», 2dcZr cr* 6c\oms: hie perior numbers of the enemy; and, 

enim lfch> vt itidem haud dubie poni third, that their enemies were barba- 

pro tecum colloqui, quia Matthasus xii. rians. To the two first of these Brasi- 

46. de eadem re dicit {ryrovrrcs avrf das replies briefly; but the third he 

XaXrfoxa. Mihi nondum satis de hoc notices at length, from the words fiap~ 

Atticiemo liquet. Nam Ideip omnibus Popovs de to the end of the speech. TA 

his locis, nt et in eo, qnod hie habet fieyurra signifies, " the main or prin- 

Scholiastes, ttotv re (i. e. did n) at c&ov- " cipal poiDte. ,> " Few words should 

\6pTjy, dici potest per figuram, qua ante- " remind you of what it most concerns 

cedens pro consequente ponhur : quern- " you to remember." 
admodum et ipsum ivrvyxdvw, quod 

M % 



164 0OTKTAIAOT 

INTERIOR OF MACEDONIA. A. C. 4SSL OJjnp. 80. 8. 

u iroXepua ov 8ia ^vppjd\(op irapovauw 6k<wtot€ dXXa St 9 
" ouceiap apcrr/p, kou /irfSep TrXrjdo? ireiftofUjadai erepcop, dt 
u ye fiijSe airo TroXtreubp tolovtg>v rjicere, iv cu? ov jroXXoi 
" oXiycop apxovaiv, dXXa ttXjeidp&p fidXXop iXdo-<row 9 owe 
" dXXcp run KTr/adfiepoi tt)p Svpaareiap rj r<5 pia\6puepoi 5 

3 " Kparetp. fiapfidpov? 8c, ow vvv dcireipuj. SeSire, pa9*ip ^py, 
" e£ a>p re irpOTjycDi/LcrOe t<hs MaxeSoaiP avrcop kou arf> &p 
" iya> eiKatfi) re kou dXXxop a/coy hruTrafuu, ov Seipov? «ro- 

4 " fJL€vov9. kou yap oaa p.ep rep opti ourOepij ovra t&p iroAe- 
" /jump &6to)au> e\€i urxyos, St&ayi) dXijOrj? TTpooyepoptw) xo 
" irepl owt£>p kOdpavve yjaXXop rovs a/wpofupovf 019 Se 
" fiefiauo? tl TrpoveoTLv dyadoVy firj irpoeriko? ri$ dp airroi? 

5 * roXfjLrjparepop irpoafepoiTO. ovroi 8e rrfp p/XXrjcrip fup 
" eXpvai T019 wireLpois <f>ofkpdp m kcu yap 7rXr/0€i (fytcos Scuhh 
u kou fiorj? fieyeOei dfybptrfroL, fj re dia k€pi}s eirowdcrsuns r&v 15 

3. w &] w deV e. fifff. 6.fc'd«T*E. 8.€*Vdf«rA.B.E.F.G.H.K.N.V. 
c.e.g. Haack. Poppo. [Sed Poppo in annott. " nunc cheof* scribendum esse vix 
" dubito."] €UdC& Bekk. rt] om. d.i. 9. yap] om. d.i. 10. w/xxr- 

ycvofUvri) " Aptius videtur irpoycvoiurq." Bekk. vpoaytPOfUvtj Bekk. ed. 1846. 
12. irpoid&v K. 13. Tokfirfpbs f. 14. SyjreoDt tloi dctyol e. 15. ivavaarcuris K. 

2. 04 y* fxrjte arrb froKirti&v rotovrmr stand this passage rightly. " From the 
fkcrr] " Dele vel pqdc vel ov." Dobree. " trial of strength, which 70a have had 
The sense is clearly this, " Fear not " with those of their number who are 
" any superiority of numbers in others, " Macedonians ;" that is, with the Lyn- 
" for neither are you come from such cestae, whom Brasidas had just defeated, 
" forms of government as have many and who were reckoned properly Mace- 
" ruling over few, but rather the small- donians, (II. 99, 1.) 
" er number ruling over the greater." 14. koL yap irXrjfoi tyf«r Atom] Ita 
And therefore according to all the rules Manlius Cos. adversus Gallos cohor- 
of language, one of the two negatives, tans apud Iivium, XXXVIII. 17. 
as Dobree and others have seen, ought " Procera," inquit, " corpora, promis- 
to be omitted. But if we compare the " ese et rutilatae conue, vasta scuta, 
expressions, ovtf €U6s vaXcirw <f>*p€ur "praelongi gladii: ad hoc cantos in- 
avr&y paKkop fj ov tajniov — vojriaavras " euntium praelium, et ululatus et tri- 
6\ty»prj(rcu f II. 62, 3. and again, &u6v " pudia, et quatientium scuta in pa- 
ri fiovXevpa — eyvSurBai, irSkiv SXtjv Oia- " trium quendam morem horrendus 
<p3ftpat fiaXKov fj ov tow alriovs, III. " armorum crepitus : omnia de indus- 
36, 3. we may perhaps doubt whether " tria comnosita ad terrorem." Aca- 
the present text, however ungrammati- dm. Add. lips. IV. de Milit. Bom. 11. 
cal, is not genuine; and whether the Duker. 

confusion or carelessness is not to be irXq&t 1fyc»s — fiorjs u*y*6<i\ The 

ascribed to Thucydides rather than to word irkfflti seems to refer at once to 

his copyists. the multitude of the enemy, and per- 

7. c£ hv r€ irpoijy*>yur0< k. r. X.] haps also to their large stature inaivi- 

Heilman and Goller seem to under- dually. 



BTCTPA*H2 A. IV. i*6, 127. 165 

INTERIOR OF MACEDONIA. A. C 423. Olymp. 88. 8. 
U OwXtoV €J(€t TWO. SrjAcCXTLP a7T€l\7}S. 7TpO<Tfll£cU Se T019 WTO' 

u ylvoxxriv avra ov\ 6/juhoi* oure yap tol^lv €\ovt€^ oiloyvv- 
u Otkv op kimus Ttva \copav fiia£6fi€voi, rj re (^vyr/ kou rj 
u €<po8o9 avr&v urrjv e^owa 86£av tov kolXov avcf-theyKrov 

5 " KOU TO &V&P&QV €)(€f (aVTOKfXXTCOp $€ puayj) ^XuFT 1W KOU 

u irpbtyaxjw tov a&tfaQai tu/i Trpeirovrm 7ropicr€te') tov re 
* €$• xetpas iXduv Trurrorepov to iKcfiofirjo-etv v/mg 6lklv8vvcd$ 

U TfYOVVTOL' €/C€U>G> yap OP 7Tp6 TOVTOV €\p(OVTO. aa<p<OS T€ 6 

u irav to irpovwdp\ov Setvbv air avrtov opare epya> puev 
io a &paxy ov y orfm 8c kou cucorj Karcunrepxpv. o xmop^ivaur^ 
u eirifepoftevov, kou Stop Kcupios 17, Koafxco #cen Ta^ei a$9t$ 
u v7rayayovT€9> & re to our(f>aXh dSucnrov afoijeaOe, kou 
u yuwaeorOe to Xonrbv ore 01 toiovtoi o\Xoi tol? fiev ttjv 
u TTpdmiv e(f)oSov detjapuevoi? ahroOev mreiXou? to dvSpeiov 
15 u fieXXrjo-ei iwiKO/JLTrovo'iv, 01 8 av ti^waiv ayrofr, /caret 
u 7ro8as to afyv)(pv kv T<p aa(f)a\et 6£ei9 ivSeucvvwou" 

CXXVII. Totavra 6 BpacrlSa? irapaiveaa? vnrjye to 
OTparcvfxa. 01 8e fidpfiapoi ISovres woXXy fiofj kou Oopvficp 

3. av fonrcp t)u*ls oi Xcucc&aipovioi \inelv d.i. *al t<fu>&os K. 4. ayc^eXcrrov V. 
' ~ V.B.C.E.F ------ - - - 



7. vftas A.B.C.£.F.6.H.K.L.0.c.f.g.b.i. Bekker. ed. 1832. vulgo faZs. 8. cWvo 
E.F.H. o. irav T* t6 h. 12. Barrov e.g. 14. ptWrjcrei to avbpciov V. 

15. ?&*nv A.E. €$m<nv B.F. rj^axriu C.G.e. 16. tpyftvxov B. 17. anjyc QL 



2. afire yap rd(t» €\ovTtt alo-)(vvB*icv\ <m€ in a parenthesis ; so that the re- 

" For they have no regular order, to gular divisions of the sentence are, ovrt 

" make them ashamed of leaving any — alfrxyvBcUv hv, t) t€ (pvyfj — ?^€t, rov 

" particular station, when hard press- re — iXfoiv — fjyovvrat. 

" ed." The words ra£uf *x ovT ** a|,<r " x 7' vnTf* ^ arparfvfia^ Thomas Ma- 

XyvGeUv form one compound notion, gister virayctv hie expomt irpoaytiv, et 

to the whole of which the negative o&rc vetat tmayav dici pro chrcpx*vOat. Non 

applies equally. Goller refers to two dubium est, quin xmaytiv eaepe ponatur 

similar passages, I. 12, 1. Sore firj ijjv pro irpoaytiv, i. e. cir rotipirpoovcv iro- 

Xaacura av^fjBrjvai, and I. 141, 6. Srav pevfcrdai, quod etiam Harpocration e 

ftrjrt ftovXevrrjpitp a>\ xP^Hf vo1 ^ap a " Demosthene, Ammonius ex Eupoli, et 

Xpypa ri o£fW rirtrrXcDo-i, in both of Schol. Demosthenis ad Chersonesiac. 

which the participle and verb equally p. 62. docent. Sed sententia hujus loci 

form one idea, and therefore only one non patitur, ut vnaytw aliter accipiatur, 

negative is required. quam pro vnoxcopftv. Hoc apparet ex 

5. airroKparoap pax*/} " Their inde- iis, quae in fine cap. 125. dicit Thucy- 

u pendent way of fighting ; their fight- dides, viroxvp&v rots twv tvavriaov irpiy 

" ing as if each man were his own rot? Trpoo-Kcuro/icvot?, et quae mox cap. 

*' master." I have followed Poppo in seq. ropio-avrcs ^>wy«v aMv, et i}<rvxa- 

indosing the words avroicpaTwp — iropi- (6vtwv &€ aural virtx^povv. Nam ha?c 



166 0OTKTAIAOT 

INTERIOR OF MACEDONIA. A.C.423. Otymp.Sft.2. 

ii» ntmt is «B- TTpoaiKewro, V0fJUcravT€9 (^vytaf re axrrov kcu 

ducted In good order. \ a' ft JL /} ' v e » *» * 

*^v&**«»*«* KaraXafiopT€9 OtaQVeipew. kcu mr carrots at 
to oecnpj the potato T€ ^Kdooum airn TrpooTrarroitp aaFnvT&v 9 KCU 

the lowtand. of M- , x \' f r , ; \ 

cedon^bjvbiehBrar OVT09 *\<OV TOU9 AayaMS eiTWUfJUZVOVS iXpl- 

**■* ayreoTTjaap kou to Xdotov eirujxpofupovs fiiv 

Sexpfxepot rffwvovro r/ovxailpvT&v Se avroi imex&povv, rorc 
8r) tS>v fjtera rod UpcuriSov 'EAA^ww iv rg evpvy&pia ol 
iroXkoi t£>v (3ap(3dpa>v catwypvro^ fiepo? 5e rt KaraXnroirre? 
auroh hrcucoXovOovv irpoafiaXXeur, ol Xoarol x&prqcrcurres 10 
dpofiip eirl re rov9 <f)€vyoirra? twv MajceSoinou, oh €prvxpt£v 9 
acT€t,poi>, kcu tt)v iafSoXqv, r} eari /xera^v Svoip Xo<f>ou> orevrj 
cV ttjv 'Apptfiatov, (fedacrcurrcs irpOKareXafSov, el&ore? ovk 
dftaav aXXqv Tip BpaaiSa avaxcoprfaiv. kcu irpoatopro? 
twrov cV ovto tfSrj to airopov ttj? 68ov kvkXovvtcu cor 15 
cnroXrj^rofiepoi. CXXVIII. 6 Se yw>w irpoehre roi? fieff 

i.aad CWTOV TpLOLKOaiOt^ OV $€T0 flSXXoV OP tXtlV 



effects his escape Into ~ \ ' jl ' v » * * ' 

I^w^M^edonta-Hl. ™ V AO0OW, X^f"*™**** Wfm UVTOP SpO^ 

eoldien phmder the fa TOyUTTa CKflKTTW SvPOTCUy OP€V TCL^&Of, 

2. \afZ6ms L. 4. robs] om. Q. 6. icarconyow b. J. afoot] abr&w c 

8. pvtf abrov L.O.P.i. Ppeurt&a d.e.g.i. 9. arrta^op b. KXtrctkirrovTas A.B.E.F. 
IO. ol \otwo\~\ om. d.i. 12. 17 «rrl E. 17. avrov A.B.E.F.H.Q.h. Poppo. 

cavrov K.L.O.P.e. per avrov V. 18. rbv Xttyop G.I.L.O.L 19. ttocurros] 

e>r eKoarot C.G.c.d.e.g. *r cVacmu K.L.O. 

plane ostendunt, Brasidam cam suis eWpcxccy, that is, " the parties of c*- 

non progredi, aed paullatim retro ce- " &popo\" mentioned ch. 135, 3. Thus 

dere voluisse. Eadem est significatio in the following chapter (128, 1.) rip 

hujus verbi in iia, quae paullo snperius tcvKkwriv is equivalent to row rmry^*. 

leguntur, k6<t^ teal rd^ct ad$ie maya- pew np6t to kvkXowt&u. And again in 

yoVm, et V. 10, 3. xmaytiv M rrjt 'Hi- V. 23, 4. 17 dovXcw is M the body of 

cVor. Apud Anstophanem quoque Nu- " 6ovXo«." VIII. 64, 4. <^vyi), " a body 

bib. 1 301. 'Yirayr, ri fitXKtis; faayc est, "of ^vyaoc?." VIII. 103, 2. ry ^tX(> 

abi, ducede : nt intelligitur ex eo, quod frrmkf is " the fleet of their friends 

precedit, ofa chrobuogw aavrov cV rtjs " who were eVtirXcorrf? ." 
oUias ; sic vrrayaryj) pro dvax*>pi)0-ttt II. art re row Acuyorrar] " Trajecta 

Thucyd. III. 97, 4. Kai i$v aniro\\> roc- " est particula. Nam sic aebebant se 

mvrff rf paxn, &uȣ*ts rt koX vnaytayai " membra orationis excipere, ol Xonroi 

Dukbr. " xvpv 0,0 " 1 ™* rr — **r€t*ow, kcu rrpf Jofio- 

a. al Ubpopai] The Scholiast rightly " Xyv — iroo#earcXa/3or." Gollrr. 
explains this by ol rtray/icroc irpoV ri 



ETITPA^HS A. IV. 128. 



167 



INTERIOR OF MACEDONIA. A. C. 423. Olymp. 80. 2. 
coaxtrylnmmg*** irCipGUTCU OL7T CLVTOV €KKpOV(TOU TOV9 T)8t) 67TOJ/- 
w^hi^i^" per^c- Taf fapfopOUS, WpU> KCU TTjV 7r\€lOVa KVkAqXTW 



cub alienated by tfab iT A ) ^ aVTOCTC TOOO7I&U. KCU Oi lllv WOOCr- 2 

conduct from thePe- r / , , 

loponnerianeMaa. TreOWT€? kKpaTTfCTaif T€ T&V €7Ti TOV \6<f>OV 9 

5 kou 7) irXeuop tJ8tj arparua. t&v 'EAA^woi' paov irpo? aurou 
€7rop€vowo m ol yap fidpfiapoi Kou tfoftrjOrjcrav rr)? TfKmrjs 
ouutxhs ivravOa ytvop&infs <r(f>av onrb rod ftert&pov, kcu eV to 
7r\tiov ovtce'r hnpcokovOovv, po(ju£ovt€s kcu iv fieOopiois efoou 
avrovs rfih} kcu Buxiretfxvyivai. Bpa<ri8as fie w ajT€Aa/3ero3 

10 tcov fxerecopcou, Kara d&(f)dkciai/ fiaWov mv av0r)p*p6v 
&<f>ucv€iTCu €? *Apvioxrap wp&rov rrjs UepSucKOv apXV 9 - * a * 4 

1. €ir6vras Poppo, Dobree, Goeller in ed. 2. Libri omnes et Bekk. ari6vras. 
6. yap] di L. Q. flail om. e. 7. yvyvofitvrfs e. avrA] «c h. 8. ovkcti 
€TnjKo\ov3owV. vofuo-avrcs e. II. &pvurav d.f. 



I. tow ij&iy br6vras papfiapovs] This 
is Poppo's reading, which certainly af- 
fords an easier sense. Dobree proposes 
the same correction, which is confirmed 
by ch. 1 31, 2. where Mrras is undoubt- 
edly the true reading, although every 
MS. has brtSvrat. Dr. Bloomfield de- 
fends the common reading, by sup- 
posing that the Lyncestians were only 
advancing towards the hill when Bra- 
sidas told his men to set off, but that 
some of them had reached the top be- 
fore the Peloponnesians could arrive 
there. And to support this, he inter- 
prets irpoKOTiXa&ov in the preceding 
chapter, " they began to preoccupy," 
just as if the aorist and the imperfect 
had the same meaning. This however 
cannot be admitted. The movements 
seem to have been as follows. The pass 
was a gorge where the stream was pent 
in closely between the hills, by their 
advancing at this point unusually near 
to each other. The Lyncestians occu- 
pied this pass, and prepared, as Brasi- 
das approached, to line the hills on 
both sides, and then to close upon his 
rear. Part of their forces were already 
on the high ground, and more were 
ascending from the valley by the stream 
side, when Brasidas by a sudden attack 
carried the height, and thus reached 
the top of the country. [See note on 



ch. 83, 2.] The Lyncestians finding 
that he had thus broken out of the val- 
ley by scaling one of its sides, instead 
of advancing up it towards its head, 
desisted from any further attempts to 
follow him. 

2. rijv nXtlova KVKkaxnv atfywv] That 
is, as the Scholiast rightly explains it, 
roifs fl-Xc tov? t&v kvkXovv rovs Aaxcdm- 
fioviovt p*W6vT<M>v irap€ipm. crt/xav must 
refer to the Lacedaemonians. Compare 
ch. 131, 2. owe cytyvcro cr^w ircpircl- 

6. rrjs TooTnjs — atp&v] This is a re- 
markable instance of that use of the 
dative already explained in the note on 
III. 98, 1. avrdis y€vofM€vr)s is exactly 
equivalent to Idovrts y*vop.iw\v> or, in 
English, " finding their men dislodged 
" on this point from the height ;" and 
thus avroU being virtually the subject 
of the proposition, oipcov properly fol- 
lows as referring to it. 

11. *Apvur<rav] Hujus oppidi nullus 
veterum meraimt, prater nostrum et 
Ptolemaeum, qui in Taulantiis reposuit; 
at alii rectius ad Erigonum fluvium, qui 
per Paconiam fluens in Axium editur. 
Wass. 

ica\ avrol 6pyi(6pevoi\ " The soldiers 
" of themselyes in their anger," i. e. 
without any orders, or any one insti- 
gating them to it. 



168 0OTKYAIAOT 

COASTS OF MACEDONIA, Ac A. C. 413. CHjmp. 88L i. 

avroi opytfpfupoi ol crrpaTuorcu ry wpoawtx&prjo-ci t£>v 
McuctSovoyv, wrote ivervxpv koto, ttjp 6Sop {jevy&rip avrcou 

(3o€lKOl9 9 Tj €1 TtPl <TK€V€C e/arenTCDKOTL, OWL hf PVKTtplVT) KXU 

(jtofiepa avax<opn<reL tucbs fjp tjvfi&ijwu, ra ftep wto\vopt€? 
&KctT€K<rnTov 9 r&p 8e otKeiaxriP etroiovpro. curb tovtov re 5 
irparrop HepSiKKas BpaalSav re woXefuop ipofiure kou & rb 
Xoittop TleXowopprjaioDP rfj pkp yvcoprj 81 'A&rjvalov? ov 
^vpr/Oe? fuo-os €£j( 6 > ™ v & apaytcauov £vfi<f>6pa>p Sutpcurra? 
eirpaaaep vr<p Tp&jrco ra\urra rot? puev {jvpfiyrercu tcop 8e 
oaraXKa^erai. lc 

CXXIX. BpaalSa? 8e avccx&prjaa? 4k McuceSoitta? er 

Topcovrjv KaraXapfidpei ' A&tjvcuovs' Mep&jp t/Stj ZyppTa$ 9 kou 

coasts op aurov favx&fav h p*P Tt)P HaXXrjmrjv o&vpcl- 

MACEDONIA, &c v« t ' y * * Q \ ~ \ ^\ 

TO? rjOT) €POLUQeP €IPCU OiaBaS TLLUODCIP, TI)P 0€ 
Meanwhile the Athe- / , 5 ^^ c x y x 

2 niau had sent a lOpG)P7}P €P (f)vXaKT) €V)(€V. V7TO yap TOP OLVTOP 15 
•trong force to recover / ~ » ~ a ' >>/\ •/ 

MENDE, and had XP° V0P TOi * € " T V At/yKy tgejTAEVaOLP OTl T€ 

retaken it before B»- ^ MwdrjP KOU TTjP ^KKDPnp Ol ' A011POUOI, 

ridaa returned from the & ' ' 9 

Interior. Account of GXT7T6/9 7rap€CTK€VajQ0PTO 9 POVOi fJUEP 7T€PT7]KOPTa 9 

the expedition. The * 9 * / -\r~ « \ r *»\ x / « 

Athenians are at first ft*" W ^ °* Ka AttM, 07rXLTCU$ 0€ X'AtOiff €CLVT(OP 

v**" "** kou Togoraif tgaKoaiOL? kou Opagi fittrOarrot? 20 

\i\iol? kou aXXoi? tg>p aurodev (jv/ifmx&p weXTourrou?* 

1. ofay I. 3. f)] om. K. cfl om. N.V. 4. AroXiW* G.I.L.O.P.Q.d. 
5. T€j om. c.d.f.g. 8. £vf*l>opS>v E. 9. niw<mi] /xaXtcrra N. 12. fUvdnp] 
p*v i. 13. avroff d.i. 14. fjbf{\ om. d. di] om. A.E.F.K. 19. c'owtw-- 
X<XtW] om. V. 21. jXXttif i. 

4. jmokvovTti] Sic etiam Thomas : « natural interests, he was contrivinir 

Y»roXv« rAir flow, fyow imh rov fvyAv " how with all speed he might make 

Zrra ktt^vw Xw». Gouicvdidr/y rjj re " peace with the Athenians, and tret 

raovQ. Td n*v vwoXvovrts—cirotovvro. " rid of the Peloponnesians." I can 

Homer. Iliad. ^'. v. 513. 'O ^ IXvrv offer nothing more satisfactory than 

vQimrov*. Dukbr. this, yet one would suppose that the 

0. Kal i£ Td AotTTdv IlcXofroivr/cnW, words t$>v dc dvayKaUv (vftMpmv dea- 
lt, t. X.] Goller, Poppo, and others, un- paaras must answer to r» a^yvwun-- 
deretand these words as foUows: "And ol faqfa ^op «^c; which according 

[° r j t l me to come he cneri8Ded a to the above interpretation they do not! 

hatred of the Peloponnesians, which and the particle tup has nothing to 

" was a feeling strange to his mind, as answer to it. 

I! he *iad been so long used to hate the 21. tS>* airr6fa, £widW| From the 

"Athenians j and departing from his neighbourhood of Mende and Scion* ; 



srrrPA4>Hs a. iv. 129, 130. 169 

MENDS. A.G.483. Olymp.Sfl.1. 

itrrpaTTfYei 8e Nuaa? 6 Nuajpdrov kcu NiKoorpaTOf o 
AuTfx'fov?. apawes 8e cVc HoriScua? tou? vavai kcu oypv- 3 
T€9 Kara to HoaeiS&viov i\copovp cV tow MevSaiovs. ol fie, 
avToi T€ kou *2ta(Dvai<0V Tpuucoatot fSeftoq&qKvres YleXcnrov- 

5 irqclxov r€ ol arucovpot, ijvpircurres Se eirroucoa-toi ottXTtcu, kou 
UoXv8ap.l8a? 6 ap\cov airrcov, ervypv i^eorpaTOTrcSevfAevoi 
e£<D tt}$ iroXecos iirl Xo<f>ou Kaprepov. kou carrots Ni/c/ay M* 1 '* 4 
M.€0Q)i>aiov? re ex* * elxoat kcu zkoltov \\riXovs kcu Xoyabas 
r&v *A(h}vamv ottXit&v ti-fiKoma kcu tovs Tojgrras aurcuna? 

loKara wrpamov Tiva tov Xocpov 7T€tpa>fi€P09 TrpoafirjucUy kcu 
Tpavfxaritpfievos xm avrcoi>> ovk rjSw^drj fiiaoraerOaV Ni#co- 
<rrparos fie aXXij €<p68co 4k n-Actopo? iravri T(p aXXcp orpa- 
Tcm&tp eTrtcSv r£ Xotycp ovri SvcnrpocrfidTcp kcu irdw iOopv- 
firjOr), kcu €9 oXiyov a(f>uc€TO irav to orparevfia t&p 'A&qvauov 

is vucqOrjvcu. kcu Tavrg puev rfj rjpuepq^ m ovk iveSoaou/ oj5 
MevScuoi kou ol £vfJLpaxoi, ol *A6r)vouoi cu/axGyprjo-ourres 
ioTpaTOTreSevaourro, kcu ol MevScuoi vvktos eireXdovoij? i? 
Ty]v ttoXip cnrrjXdov. CXXX. tq fi* varepala o\ p&v 9 A0rj- 
thro^bBoi^I^ ***** ^ 6 F^fl^^ & to 7rpbs Ikuovt)? to 

2q meat between the Pe- T€ TTpodxTTUOV tlXoV KCU TTJV TjpuepaV OOTCUTCW 

loponneuen ge rrl eon . _ or 

and the dtlxens, they iBtfOW TT]V yi\V 0v8o/0S €7T€^lOVT09' TjV yap Tl 

tone their way into \ « i « /x . f m f 

the town, end toy eiege K0U (TTCUTUXXTpjOV €V TQ TToXeC 01 06 TptOKOatOl 

I. 6 vUoarparos K. 3. Karh irocrtib&viov e. Kara to froo-ccoetacoir 0. is 

tovs fuv&uovs €'x&povr V. of 6* avrol V. Bekk. 4. rpmxoaiW P. 6. ioTparo- 
ntdrufitvot B.E.h. 7. Kparepov K. avrbsa. 6 vixias K. 0. teal 

To£6ras d.g.i. IO. taprjvai g. II. tdwrjOrj VT 12. toJ] om. G.I.L.O.P.C. 

13. bv<nrpo$aT<p F.H. dva/3are> C.b.C.e.g. 14. is oXtyov] Skiya N.V. 6\iy<o H. 
15. its ovk — 'Adtypaioi] om. E. 19. irpo A.E.F.H.K.V. 22. orcuriaaiios V. 

i.e. from the "conntry towards Thrace," 13. jraiirdw iBopvffiBri] "Was even 

as it was called. cdn6$*v " from the " completely beaten back in disorder." 

" country where the action was going Compare III. 30, 2. jcotA ph Bdkatrvav 

" on." Compare III. 7, 4. ko\ irdw — cUbs &i *al to irc{6v — aficki- 

3. narh t5 Iloo-eio^ycoy] Non puto 0T€pov—&uairap6ai. For the following 

significari promontorium Posideum, words is okiyov afjyUrro, see the note 

sed Neptuni templura, prope Mendam on ch. 124, 1. "It came as far as left 

et Potidaeam versus situm. Dobree. " only a little space intervening be- 

Uwrt&vviov] Vide Diodorum, p. 323. " tween it and the actual accomplish- 

Wabs. " ment." 



170 



0OTKTAIAOT 



MBNDB. A.C.423. Oljmp. 8fc*. 

to the citadel. Hating r£>V ^KUDVtlLtoV T7J9 eiriOVOlfi WKTO? 6oT€\(0^ 
blockaded it with a > » * \ ^ » / r / 

aiineofdn.iiB^jbtioi.. pi?o-ov €7T oucoi/. icoi rg anyiyvoiuvt) THA£f>a 

they more to Scione, J^KO*? £ v ^ rftUXTtl TOV OTpOTOV TTpOWV OfJUO. 

place. eV ra fuOopta rap *2klcdvouov tt)v yijv iSrjoVy 

tiucoarparo? 8e rot? Xonroi? Kara rw ouho irvXas, § erriS 
zTloTiSaia? epxpvTcu, 7rpoa€KaBrjro tq iroXet. 6 8e IloXvSa- 
fiiSa? (erv\€ yap tclvttj toZs Mev8aloc$ kcu hnxovpois ivroe 

TOV T€tXOV9 TOL (m\a K€LfX€Pa) SiaT(XCr<T€l T€ &f €P fiO>X!1 V > **** 

47rapgv€i rots Mei/SaiW eire^Uvai. kcu twos axnr<p raw/ mro 
tov drj/xov dpTtarowof Kara to oracriayrucbv ort ovk eirc^ci- to 
aiv ov8e Biovro iroXcpuuv, kcu, coy avrebrev iincnr(w64irro9 rg 
\€tpl wr avrov kcu 0opvfirj6arro9 9 6 drjfws €v0v$ dva\a/3a>v 
to, onXa Treptopyijs i\d>pei hri T€ HeXoTrovvrjaiovs kcu tow 

3. dfia irpoi&v e. nrpt&v fya i. lO. cnr*ar6vTos G. rnxuruurruAp G.L.O. 

P.c.d.e.i. trnuruoriKbv habet etiam Thomas et melius esse dicit. 11. cWunra- 

adcWof rjj A.B.E.F.G.H.V. Poppo. Gocll. Bekk. vulgo rrricnr. t* rj. 13. ntpt] 
vtt6 K.f.g. vulgo enim ircpl opyijs. correctionis auctor Photius Lex. p. 300. cWi 
tovs irekofr. Q. 



7. %tvx* yap tovtjj — to oVXa Ktifitva] 
During a siege the arms of the citizens 
were kept constantly piled in one or 
more of the open spaces within the 
walls, that on any sudden alarm they 
might assemble there, and at once arm 
themselves, and be marshalled in their 
proper divisions. In fact the city for 
the time became a camp, and therefore, 
like a camp, had a place where the 
arms were regularly piled, and which 
served all the purposes of a parade. 
Compare VIII. 69, 1, 2. and Xenoph. 
Anabas. II. 2, 20. HI. 1, 3. 

10. koto, rb aracrui>TiK6v] " In the 
u spirit of party;" i. e. thinking more 
of the differences between the aristo- 
cratical and democratical parties, than 
of the quarrel of the whole state with a 
foreign enemy. For dcotro immediately 
after, Poppo proposes to read fcoi : but 
he acknowledges that the two words 
appear in some instances to be used 
indiscriminately for one another. Nor 
indeed is it wonderful that it should be 
so, as their significations run so easily 
into each other. Thus in IV. 60, 2. we 
have (I dcWrf rt, and in Herodot. IV. 
11, 3. we have fufdi — Mfuvow icivdv- 



wwy. So again in Sophocles, CEdip. 
Colon. 570. Gaisford. frpax* fool dc<- 
otiai <f>paow. and in Thucya. VIII. 
43, 4. ov&iv felaOai Tp<xf>TJf. In fact 
few in one of its senses, as when it is 
used with a genitive following, c£0<w- 
Xtaff del, [Soph. Antig. 1098 .1 wm^- 
vfjocas d« (Thucyd. I. 71, 3J is en- 
tirely synonymous with bcloVai, and 
the difference is only perceivable when 
it assumes the secondary meaning of 
necessity or propriety. But ovdc feoiro 
irok€fitbr and ovdcv 6Vot rro\epov, seem 
to me exactly the same thing, namely, 
" that the city did not want to go 
u to war," (Mi &ot irakffuur would 
be, " nor were they obliged to go to 
" war." 

12. BopvftnMpTos] In the preceding 
chapter we had NurdoT/xrro? ml iravv 
ctiopvPjOr), that is, " was beaten back 
" in disorder," and here I understand 
it of a rude and violent interruption 
to the person speaking, not confined to 
mere noise and uproar, (in which sense 
cdopv/Sqd? is frequently used of speak- 
ers at Athens,) out proceeding either 
to a blow, or to dragging him by force 
from the place where he was speaking. 



HrrrPA*Hs a. iv. 130, 131. m 

MBNDE. A. C. 413. Olymp. 80. S. 

ra evavrla crtptcn per avrwp irpa^avras. kou irpoairccroprtt 6 
TpeirovaiP) a/m pep t^XB ou(f>vi8i(p 9 apa 5e rois ' AOtjvcllols 
TG>v ttvX&v apotyopanop (poffydcvrw cprjOrjcrav yap airb 
irpoctpT/pepov twos avroi? rrfv hnysiprqviv ytvicrQax. kou ol 

Spuev €9 ttjp axpoiroXiv, oaoi prj avrtKa 8t€(f)0dpr)crav 9 /tare* 
<f>vyop> ffpirep kclI rb irporepov avroi tlypv ol 8e 'Adr/vaZoi 
(rfSri yap kou 6 Nucia? eirawuTTpfyas irpios ry irokei rjp) 
icrrrcarovTts h ttjp M.€pdt}p ttoXlp are ovk anrb fjvpfiacrew 
avoiydelcrav ccKoucrr) tt} arpariOj a>s Kara Kparo? eAwre? 

zoStrjpjrao-av, tea). po\i? ol arpanjycli Kariaypv Sore py #cai 
tov? av$ptD7rovs SiaipOelpeadcu. kou row puep Mwdaiovsi 
fitra ravra 7ro\iT€V€iP ittXcvop cooirep elcodecraUy avrov? 
Kpivcurra? ep axf>i(rtu avroi? e? Ttpa? rjyovprai cutiov? elvou 

TTJ9 O7T0OTCt(r€a)9* TOV9 # €P TQ GLKpOTToXtl a7T€T€C^UTaP 

iS€KOT€p<D0€v T€i\€C i? Oakcuraap, kou (fyvXatcf/p ^hriKaOi- 
irraPTO.'f ejr€i8^ $€ ra mpl ttjp McpStjp Kar&rypp, eiri ttjp 
^KKovrjv iy&povp. CXXXI. ol 8« aprcmljeXGoPTef avroi 
Mart of tiM Pdopoo- /ecu UcXoiropprjatot I8pv0rj<rap em Xo(f>ov *ca/)- 

scflbuis Gffoot their 00* \ ** / a * % *^ * * 

etpe. and cat thdr T€pOV 7TpO 77/9 iro\€G>9, OP €1 fXTj tXot€P OL €PaP- 
-my through the A- ' » » / J. ^ > 

aoZkn btfcgtag «- TUH,OVK €ytyP€TO <T<fxOP mpiT€l X ^ 7TpO<r- 2 

myintofidone. fiaXoPTCS 5* aVTty KaTOL KpOTO? ol ' A0TjPCUOL 9 

4. avrols rov Xoarov rfjp K. rijv om. B. 5. « axpowokip B. 7. eVaiw- 

rpefyas c. 4p tJ irAct c.di. 8. Sri] ovre P. airi] cVc h. 13. Kpivavrts 

A.B.C.E.V.g. KpivavTts G. 15. Tci'xiy V. ^brixaBurrcarrcft Poppo. Haack. 

et Goell. in edd. 2. cVctca^oravro L.O. corr, £. tTrtKa&Tjo-avro Q. vulgo, Bekk. 
errfKoOiaavro. 16. «r«^ A.B.C.E.F.V.b.d.e.f.g.h.i.m. Haack. Poppo. Goell. 
Bekk. vulgo rn-ftddv. t6 ire pi G. 17. avroi re xal c.i. 18. IbpvvBrja-av E. - 
X<tyov jeaprcpoO A.B.C.E.F.G.H.L.O.P.Q.V.c.f.g.h.. Haack. Poppo. Goell. Bekk. 
tyi;XoG \6<fxrv d.i. \6(f>ov, omisso epitheto, K. vulgo Kapnpov \6\pov. 20. ?rt/M- 
Ttixn<ris E. 21. K/xfrot] ra^o? K. 

3. <f>oPij$iirnov] The genitive absolute, but it would have left the truth of the 
instead of the accusative (bofindivras. fact uncertain. 



See the note on VI. 7, 2. 20. ovk eyiyvero cr<f>aiv mpiTeixurii] 

8. are ovk <wro gvfi&aaeas awtv^cicrav] " They were safe from being walled 

The use of ovk here signifies that the " round." Literally, " there was going 

fact was really so, and that the gates " to be no walling them round." For 

had been opened without any previous this future sense of the imperfect, see 

concert. Had it been 5re /x^ — avotx&i- the note on III. 57, 3. oitivcs — <k-a>XXv- 

ow, the meaning would have been, that peOa. and for oxj&v mpirtixta-ts, cora- 

the Athenians urged this as their plea, pare rqv kvk\uctw ot/>o>v, ch. 128, 1. 



178 0OTKYAIAOT 

MACEDONIA. A.C.4S3. Oijmp. Wti. 

kou fuzXD tKKpwwavres tow orwrar, iarpanmebeuaairro T€ 
kou cV tov Treptreixto-fibp rponrcuov arqcrcarref irap&TKevai- 
z£ovto. kou axrrwv ov wo\v voTtpov tJStj £p epycp oirrcou oi 
4k rrj9 aKp&irokeax iv rrj MevSg TroXiopKovpLevot eirUovpot 
fitcurdftevoi irapa Oakaxraav ttjv <f>v\cucr/v wkto? dtfiiKvovv- 5 
rcuj kou Suxtpvyovres cl Trkelaroi to «ri rrj ^Ktcoinj <rrpa- 
ToneSov loijXOop cV avrrjv. 

CXXXII. YlcpiTuxdfifuvrp 8k rrjs Ikuowjs HepSucKas 
rot? t<ov * hfhpaixov orpaTTfydi? ewuajpvKevaafACPOs 6/ioAo- 

MACEDONIA. yUXV 7TOULTCU ITpO? TOVS ' A07)ValoVS &<Z T7)V TO 

^TZ^JZZ ro ° B/wri&v €x6p<w irepl <njs uc r^y Avyxov 

and, through his Infla- aVa\(OpTf(T^O^ €V0V9 TOT€ dp£dfA£V09 TCpOJJGtUt. 

«nee with the Thcat- , x , , € 

juu cwe6, rtop. the kou, {ervyypLue yap totc loyayopas o Acuce- 



fcrcemenU wUdi'toi &HfJLOVUK OTpaTlOV /IcAAttP TTegfj TTOpCWTetP G* 
Spvtan goTcnunent B/KH7li8ai>) 6 fie TlepSlKKaS OfACL fl€P KiXtV- 1$ 

ovtos tov Nuct'oi;, eirtiSr/ fyvefiefirjKeL, ev&rjkov 
ti iroielv Tots 'A&rjvaloLS fiefiouoTT/rof ireph <&*> 8 carrot 
ovtceri fiov\6fJLevo? HeXoTrovvrjaiovs cV ttjv clvtov ajfyiKvtiaOaiy 
TrapacTKevacras tow iv QeaaaXla £evov? 9 xp&fievos ael T0T9 
wparrois, 8i€kcoXv<T€ to orparev/ia kou ttjv TrapcuTKevrjv, gxttc 2© 

1. fidjms L. tovras Poppo. Haack. Goell. Bekk. vulgo AnoVrar. 5. 0u»- 
trdfuvoiB. ^ 6. dco^tvjww B.E.F.H.Q.V.h. to] om. B. rg] om. f.g. 
10. Totr] om. i. 11. tij$] rov e. 13. Iaay6aas f. et hie et infra. 14. «ro- 
pevftv O. <5>f] cV e. 16. ArcidA A.B.E.F.G.V.b.c.d.e.f.g.h.i. Haack. Poppo. 
Godl. Bekk. vulpo Ar«3ckv. rrrd &) C. 18. avn)r e. avrov E.F.G.H.K.L.O.V. 
Poppo. 19. £cvow del xpdtfupos e. 

13. ical, (rrvwavc yAp— «ta Bpao-tota*) true interpretation of this passage was 

6 dc Ucp&uucas] " And, as Ischagoras first given by Poppo, Observatt. Critic. 

" happened to be on the ere of march- p. 173. 

" ing some troops to reinforce Brasi- 14. arpariav p. ir. woptwrtw &s Bpa* 

" das, Perdiccas accordingly effectually aibav] Hinc bene confirmatur scriptura, 

u put a stop to the expedition." The quam Viri Docti in iElian. V. H. VlIL 

conjunction & is here used in the apo- 2. restituerunt, rejecta Tanaq. Fabri 

dosis after a parenthesis, as in I. n, a. conjecture. Dukbr. 
hra&i — €Koanja-av' {SfjXov dc k. r. X.) 16. Zvbrjk6v rt nottuf] Scholion Cod. 

iJHUPovrai a ovtf arravOa k. r. X. Com- Cass, ita ezponit : *Eire(di) <t"^°* h*yd***> 

pare also VIII. 29, 2. 'EpftoKparovt dc roU ' A.&t}vchois, ^Iovp ovtop TtKfUfpUw n 

amm6vros — 6 vAp GrjpapJvTjs — fiakaxhs irap*x*w 0«Xuv. DuKER. 
1)w irepl tov fuaiov') S^tm &i x.r.X. The 



STITPA4>H2 A. IV. 132, 133. 178 

ARGOS, SCIONE, &c A.0.421 Olymp. 89. S. 

/MTjSe wtipaaOcu QecrcraAcov. 'loyayopa? pivroi tcai 'Ap&iplasz 
kou 'Apiorev? avroi re a>$ BpaaiSap a(f>ucovro 9 hriSeip wep.- 
yfsavTcov AouceSoupjOPUDP ra Trpaypuxra, kou t<dp -qfiwvrcov 
clutcop irapapopjcos apSpas e£rjy° v €>lc ^iraprrjs Sore t£>p 

&7t6\€(dp apxpiras KaOurrdpou kou fifj roi? iprv\o\krip art- 
Tpeirttp. kou KXeapcSap p&p top KAtcovvpov KaOtaTTjcip 
iv ' AficpLnoXet, -fHaa-iTeXiSap-f 8e top ^yrjaapbpov ip 
Top&PT/. 

CXXXIII. *Ej> §€ r£ airnp Qipti Qijfiaioi QtcnrU&p 

iot&xp? ircpuiXop, €7riKa\eaapT€9 arriKurpjOP, fiovXoptvot pip 

BCTONbT&c. K<U Ml ^ 7ra P €OT V K0 ^ °* fM?° v «««&? KOU €P TTJ 

The temple of Juno at ftpO? 'A(h)VaiOV9 P^XO ° Tl 7JP CLVTCDV OP0O9 
Aigo* ta burnt down , , x e % ~ *„ > ~ 

by the eareleameaB of aTTOACOAei. KOU O P€0)9 TTj? JH/MZ? TOV CLVTOV 2 



3. atJHKOtvro A.B.b. 3. top 7)f5&VTa>v~\ t&p <rrrapTiara>p fjfMnmov L. to? 

<rrrapTiara>v O.P.Q. g. KoSearapai c. cvrvxov<rw e. 6. Xcapi&av d.i. 

KaBurraxrw corr. G. 7* Hao-ireX/oW Dobree. vulgo anrfXidav. 0. dco'ire- 

<rww b. 10. ro fifxof L.O.P. dtcZXoy E. 13. airo>X«>Xei A.B.F.G. 

pa&s c.i. 



3. *eal top fjP&vray aur&v mpmrfpus] 
*Qt owe ovros poptKov i^ayeuf tow r}ft<ov- 
ras. fj ovk ovros vopiKov Spxovras xadt- 
arayfiv rair frdAeai rov$ ij$&vTas, aXXck 
row wpofkpijK&ras Kaff TjXixiap. ScHOL. 

4. 9rapai^fu»c] *Hyow irapA ro jcadc- 
ott)/c6s tBos. ScHOL. 

vapap6pw — c^Tyov] I understand 
this, not of any direct law, but as a 
measure at variance with the general 
spirit of the Spartan institutions, which 
tended to intrust political power only 
to men who had attained the full prime 
of manhood. In this general 6ense 
vapcvopla and irapavopia eg r^jv blairay 
are used, 1. 133, 1. VI. 15, 4. to express 
a manner of living inconsistent with 

Xblican equality. The practice to 
h Thucvdides alludes in the text, 
marks the first transition of the Lace- 
daemonian constitution from an aristo- 
cracy, in Aristotle's sense of the word, 
to an oligarchy. The young men taken 
out by Ischagoras were not old enough 
to have imbibed the true spirit of the 
Spartan institutions in their better 
points; while their birth and youth 



filled them with all the oppressive and 
insolent notions of an oligarchy. At 
the same time the severity of the dis- 
cipline to which they had been sub- 
jected at home, made the recoil of their 
passions, when released from restraint, 
more dangerous : and led them to in- 
dulge in the worst excesses of pride 
and tyranny [see I. 77, 7, 8.] towards 
their allies, and to be disobedient to 
their own government. Such was the 
conduct of Clearidas, [V. 31, a.] whom 
Brasidas made governor of Amphipo- 
lis, and afterwards of the Harmosta?, or 
governors set up in the different cities 
of Greece by Lysander. [Plutarch. Ly- 
sand. 13, 21.] 

[Compare Herodot.VII. 20*5,3. where 
he says that Leonidas selected his three 
hundred men from rovs Karearearaf, 
km roiat Myxpvov ncudes iovrt s.l 

7. tncwtreXtdayt] Dobree is the only 
person who has pointed out the neces- 
sity of this correction, instead of the 
common reading 'EirireX^oW. See V* 
3^i. 



174 eOTKTAIAOT 

ABCADiA. A.C.4S3. Ofymn.89.1. 

the platan who flic* Qtpov$ iv "Apyti KaTexavOrjj X/kxtaSo? tjJ? 

her country in const- * / \ / n /i ' * ' ^ \ 

The blockade ^^ AV\VOP TWO. VetOT)? 7)flfi£VOV 7/X>? TCI 

arefifiara kcu ejrucaraSapdovaij^y (Sore eAaBe* 
3 axf)0eirra iravra kcu KarcxfrXexdevra. kcu rj Xpwrh p*v tvOvs 
tt)9 WKT09 Seiaoura tous 'Apyeiov? eV <I>Azowra <f>evy€c' at 5 
& aXArji/ lepeiav ac rov pofwu rod icpOKtipulvov Kar&rrf/acurro 
<t>aewl8a ovo/juz. £tt) 5e 17 X/nxrc? to5 iroX^puov rovfk C7re- 
4Aaj3ei' 6/crco, kcu evarov 4k (jueaov, or* eirefavyei. kcu fj 
^Kuomrj rov depovs rj8rj retew&vros mptereTeiyiOTo t€ irtw- 
rc\m, kcu 01 'hdrjvcuot €if curry fyvXcuajv Kardknr6m?io 
ave\(ofn}aav r<p aAA<p orparcp. 

CXXXIV. *Ei/ Sc r© emovrt xeipcopt ra /juev % A$rjpaia>p 
. kcu AcLK^Scufioinwv rprvxaljE &a rr/v tKtxtipiav, Maimvfjs 8e 

ARCADIA. KCU TcyCOTOX KCU 01 £vfl/JLOX 01 €KOT€pG>V £wtj- 

Petty war between the fiaXoy € '„ AcUoSlKUp Trjs fOpecOtSofyf KCU VIKJ) 15 
neanf. afl(f>iS7}piTOS (ytlWO' KtpCLS yap OcdrepOl T/>€- 

3. €mdap$fl<rrjs Q. 4. mil xpixrfc Q« 5- Ofiaayra I. $<Xiouyra F.H.I.f. 
J. m £. 3c 17 xpwrif B. Bekker. ed. 1833. Vulgo 6« xptKrfc. 8. cyoroy B.F. 
cya roy E. & aroy G. o. re] om. V.C.d.i. ia avrny K.V. 12. Xojcv- 

,o.p. ~ - ' 



ytW Ka\ aBnvainv L.O.P. 14. fiWXa/Soy da. 1 5. Xao&ucu* A. B.C. 

£.F.G.H.K.N.Vi.g.h. Haack. Poppo. GoeU. Bekk. Xaoduufo b. XooftWa L.Q. 
Xabutiq. c.d. vulgo Xao&iKtlq. 6p€<r$idos A.B.C.E.F.G.I.L.V.b.d.f.g.h. Poppo. 
GoeU. Bekk 6p€$idos c. ip*<r6i&os e. vulgo opwri&os. 16. 4p4"&?P9™* V. 

cycydVct g. yap] °^ L.O. 

1. cV^Apyct] In Argolide dicit Pom- V. 64, 3. m being on the road from 

pon. Mela II. 3. Situm designat Pau- Sparta to Tegea. Further, Parnania*, 

sanias in Corinth, cap. 17. MvktjvSop & VIII. 44. speaks of Ladoceia as a place 

tV apurnpq, srem aWgci *a\ bi/ca (rrddia close by the town of Megalopolis ; and 

ro 'H/Muby. Et paullo post: Avro 6t ro Polybius, II. 51. describes it ae in the 

Up6r itm» iv x^a/wiXfl»r<D<j> r$r El&oias. district of Megalopolis. Colonel Leake 

ro yc^ di) 3^>of tovto 6vofia{ov<riv Etf- supposes Oresthasinin to have stood 

fiouuf. Strabo VIII. p. 368. decern sta- on the summit of mount Tshnbarf, 

diis a Mycenis, quadraginta ab Argis " on which conspicuous point there are 

abesse scribit. Duker. " still some remains of an HeDeaie 

3. faucaradapGovoTis] " Falling asleep " fortress." Morea, vol. ti. p. 31S. 

" after what she had done." Mount Tzimbard overhanoB the valley 

15. €v Aaoduety TTJs*OfH<r6fooi\ The of the Alphexw, in which Euripides 

situation of these places, as well as places " Oresteimn/* for such is his 

their orthography, is very uncertain, manner of spelling the word, according 

Oresthasium is described by Pausanias to our present copies. [Orestes v. 164a. 

as a town lying to the right of the road Electra v. 1274.] T^e battle then 

from Megalopolis to Tegea, and Ores* would be fought in the valley of the 

theium is spoken of by Thucydides, Alpheus, near the spot when Megalo* 



3nTPA4>H2 A. IV. 134, 135. 175 

POTDXfiA. A. C. 422. Olymp. 89. 2. 

yfrcurres to Kaff avrov? rponrald re afKporepoi eanjaau kou 
crKvXa i? Ae\<Pov$ diren'ep.yJfOLP. 8uz<j>dapepra>p p/lvroi ttoA- 2 
Xcbv iKarepoi? kou dyxcofJidXov rfjs fiats' yepofiepqs kou a<£e- 
XofjLeirrj? pvktos to epyov ol Teyearou fjuev hrrivXicrapro T€ 
5 kcu €v0vs ecmjaap Tpoiralov, Mavrivrjf fie airtxcoprqcrav re eV 
BowcoAtawa kcu wrrepop avTt<rrqarap. 

CXXXV. ' Aireirtlpaxre fie tov avrov \tipjcbpos kou 6 Bpa- 
criSa? reAeuraWos kou irplos tap rjSrj II areata 9. TrpoatXOcov 

A. C. 422. Ol. 89. 2. yap PVKTOS KOU KXlflOKa WpOa0€LS P*XP l l** V 
IO Btarfitas make, a TOVTOV ?Xa0€' TOV yap KCoScOVO? 7TOLp€P€\d4pT09 

OTjUOi Attempt 10 * \ ti / \ % \ 

■urprte Potidaea. OVTG>9 €£ TO OlCLK€VOl>, TTptP tTTOVeXOuP TOV 

TrapaSiSovra avroPj rj irpoaO&m iyepeTO' errevra yAprot 
evdvs cuaOopLtvooVj irp\p 7rpoafirjpou 9 airqyaye iraXw Kara 
rayps TTjp orpariap kou ovk avepeivtv rjpepav ytpeadcu. kou 
150 x^ipxov ereAei/ra, kou tvarov eros r£ noXtpxp ereAetsra 
TipSt op Qovkv818t)$ tjvveypayj/w. 

I. naff favrovs V. 2. hrtfjfifrav d. 4* rryeaoral K. 6. fiovKoKi&va F.H. 
dvtcmjaav c.i. 12. napadovra d. irp6$*<ns A.E.H.P.g. rycpcro rrjs JtXt- 

pwcot E. 

polls was afterwards built ; and, as they heard it. [Scholiast, on Aristoph. 

Thucydides tells us in another place, Birds, 843, 11 60. Lysistrat. 486.] But 

(if the 'Opc'd-dccoy of V. 64, 3. gave name iEneas Tacticus, ch. 22. best illustrates 

to the district here called OptvBU,) in the present passage, when he tells us 

the country of Maenalia. See Miiller, that in ordinary times a scytale or 

Dorier, vol. II. p. 442 and 445. of the truncheon was handed round from one 

original German edition. sentinel to the other, with the order, that 

10. tov yap Ktobvvos k. r. X.] It ap- if the next sentinel were off his post, 

pears from this passage that the bell the scytale was to be carried by the 

was passed on from one sentinel to an- man, who had last received it, immedi- 

other round the walls: though others ately to the governor, that he might 

say that the governor used to carry it ascertain who had been the delinquent, 

with him when he went his rounds, to Such seems to have been the practice 

try the watchfulness of his sentinels, at Potidaea, the bell being substituted 

who were bound to answer as soon as for the scytale. 



©OTKTAIAOT HTrrPA*H2 

E. 



TOY # eiriyiyvoyiivov Oepov? ou fjuev Ivtmxjioi airovhdl 
SteXeXvuro y&ypi Ilv0ia>ir kou Iv rrj eKCfctpia 'AOrjvcuoi 
a.c.422. AnA/ow avearrjaap 4k Afj\ov 9 rjyrjo-dfievoi 
delos. Kara irakaiav nva olltkw ov Kaffapov? oirra? 

The truce expires. *«/i \«f »\ \ * JL ' ? -» 

Poiingit.cootlnouce ^fHOCffai, K0U CL I JM ^AAfllW OtpUTlP €UHU TOVTO & 

the Athenian, expel ^^ KO0dp<r€(D9, fj TTpOTtpOV /IOC SeSrjXcOTOU G>9 

uui avtXovres ray Bytca? t&p T€0vhot(dv bp6<o$ 

ivofitacu/ TTOirjacu, kou ol fuv ArjXioi 'Arpafwrriov 4>ap- 

1. rov Of C. twawruu i. a. dtcXvopro d.e. of aBrpdioi B.h. 3. oqXta c.i. 
5. Upaaticu K.f. eXXcureff f. rlwi Tot/ro trducrt e. 6. #] ^i Raskius. 
4 Benedict. Oobree. 8. arpapymav A.G.I.L.O.Pe.k. Goell. Bekk. arpapvrtow 
c.d.L aADo/itWvtoir E. [In numis d&papvriov. Vid. Eckel. voL II. p. 448. J vulgo, 
Haack. Poppo. arpafivmiov. famvcucov B.G.L.O. Poppo. Goell. Bekk. $ap- 
vaxa c.d.L vulgo (papvoKovs. Conf. 1. 139, 1. VIII. 58, 1. 

2. duXcXwro Mcxpft UvdtcDv] For tbe '• pium cum verbo finito diverai regi- < 
interpretation of this passage and the " minis conjungitur, eo casu utuntur 1 
date of tbe Pythian games, tbe reader " quem participium postulat." But 1 
is referred to tbe article on tbe subject this does not always hold, for instance, 
in tbe Appendix. III. 59, 1 . ijxunurdcu — oucnp <r&f>povt Xa- 

6. § np6rfp6v k. r. X.] " Reiskius fMvras, where the case is accommodated 

" emendavit fjv frp6r€pav. Male. Nam, to the verb, and not to the participle. 

" ut fieri solet, casus pendet ex parti- Is it not rather, that a word depending 

" cipio, et ad murjo-cu supplendum av- on different actions, whether they are 

" rrfv. Conf. II. 44, 3. Xvmj—ot hv Was expressed by a participle and verb ac- 

u y€v6p*vos afauptBrj. VI. 11, i. VII. 5, cording to the Greek idiom, or by two 

" 4. 1. 105. extr. roU SXXois gvpftakfams verbs, as in our own, is put in the case 

" JKpanfovr. I. 20, 3. 144. et alibi multis required by that one which comes first 

" locis, quos indicat Kriiger. ad Dio- in the sentence, and which generally, 



*'nys. p. 119" Goller. The general but not always, is expressed by the 
rule is elsewhere, on VIII. 52. extr. thus participle ? 
given by Goller. " Graeci, ubi partici- 



ETCTPA«f>H2 E. V, i, %. 177 

TORONB. A. C 422. Olymp. 89. 3. 

pokov bovros auTBts iv ry *A<rla (p/ajo-ap, outgo? <&? etcacrro? 
Spfirjro. 

II. KAcW 8* *A0t)pouovs mUras is to. em QpaKr/s \(opia 
igeirXtvac ficra tt/p iK€-)(cipiap 9 ' AOrjvalcov p.h bnrXirats e\<ov 

5 Oljmp.WI.3. BuLKOaiOVS KOU YjA/oitf KOLL hnrtdS TpUXKOCTlOVS* 
TORONB. „ , * ^ r , 

Expedition of CLEON T€OP 0€ ^Vflfia\(OV TTAtlOUS, PCLVS 0€ TptOKOPTO.. 

to reoorer the revolted _ x ** > ^c ' ~ v x 

town. In Macedonia, ^X®" d€ € * *KW>W)V WpWOP €Tl WOXlOpKOV- 2 

** H&vr)v, koL 7rpocr\aficDU avrodtv oitXitos t&p 

<j)povpcov, KararXevo-ep is top KoA^ai/ow Xt/xipa tup 
loTopcopauop darexppra ov 7roXu ttjs iroXcws. €* 5* ai/roi/,3 
cuadopuepos wr avropoXcov on ovre BpaalSas iv Trj Topaopy 
ovre oi ipovres a^i6pa\ot eup 9 rfj puep orpaTiiJL 777 nctf} 
i\d>pet is ttjp woXtp, pads 8c Trepuwe/xyfre StKa [«V] top 

Hebe*feff»andtakei Xipulpd 1T€piirXuP. KOU TTp!6s TO TT^piTUyidpaA 
^Totone; and proceeds TrpSnOP dd>UCP€lTOU 9 6 TTpOOTTepUfiaXe TQ TToXll 

o UpaxriSas iprbs fiovXofitpo? irotrjaai to irpo- 

I. &Ki<rav f. 7. irpwrq* Q. irp. In iroXcopx.1 onu d.i. 8. avr&W] om. c.d.i. 
oVXfra? if «u (ppovpovs Phavorin. in xpo<r\afifiaw>. 9. t«k koKo&wLvv V. et C. 
prima manu. xoAtxjtxwwov f. 11. o0r« Haack. Poppo. Goell. Bekk. Libri omnes 
ovte. 12. vrpariq. xt(n b* 13. ntpuirtpfyav A.C.E.I.c.d.eJl.i.k. dciea [cY] 
Bekk. Ed. min. Poppo. Libri omnes ora. cc. w€pm\€i* t6h Xifuva K. 14. t*£ 
X«rfia Q. 15. wpovcpiifZcLkt P. 16. irpodoTiov F.H.I.k. 

1. «£ Zkootos Apfurro] " Prout sin- the Colophonians, there is no informa- 

" guli venerunt." Gollbr. It means tion, so far as I am aware, to ex- 

that the Delians did not go all together plain. 

as regular settlers ; but that Atramyt- 13. [<V] tojt XtpcW] The preposition 

liurn was a place where any Delian here seems absolutely required ; for the 

who chose might find an asylum on ships were sent, not to sail round the 

his arrival. The literal translation, I harbour of Torone, but round the inter- 

apprehend, is, " as each had set out to vening point of land, from Colopho- 

" go thither." Compare VIII. 23, 1, 3. nians' Harbour to the Harbour of To- 

9. & rhv KoXofaovi&v \ifuva r&v rone. Compare ch. 3, i.ircpicirXrov hrbv 

ToptowuW] *' The port of the Colopho- \yUva ir(pm€fitpB«urat. And though 

" nians" was only a harbour so called one or two similar passages may he 

in the territory of Torone, and had no- found, where the MSS. omit the same 

thing to do geographically with Colo- preposition, as VIII. 38, 2. dutfiiQifKortt 

phon in Asia Minor. So the Thieves' rfjvXiov. Herodot. 1 V. 1 18, 7. tUfiri rffvot 

Harbour near Athens would naturally rffv jfireipov, yet the latest editors seem 

be described as top ff&pwv XifUva rS>v rightly to have restored it, as the sense 

*A0rfraUov f to shew that the first geni- is in all these passages undoubted, and 

tive, fapw, only indicated the name can only be expressed by the insertion 

of the harbour, and not its possessors, of the preposition. Compare, however, 

Why one of the harbours of the Toro- III. 6, 1. irtpioppurapcvoi rb irpot yorov 

naeans should have been named from rgc nfaim, and the note there. 

THUCYDIDBB, VOL. H. N 



178 eOTKTAlAOT 

TOBOK&. A.C.4S. OtrBpwSfcS. 

aorevop, kou SieXap tov waXouov Teixom plow oarn/p etroajae 
iroXtv. III. fiorjO^aoarre^ Se cV avrb HcurcreXiSas re o 
AaKeSaifWPtos ap\G)P kou tj wapovaa (puXcucrj irpoafiaAovTtov 
r$n> 'AJfyvcuoav Ttfwvovro. kclL oW ifkaffitrro kou cu vrps Slim 
ircpteirXeop is top Xiyxva 7r€par€fjuf>0€iaaij Seuras 6 Ilaoxre-s 
Xi&as fuj at T€ pip? (ftdaawai Xafiovaou ynjpop rrfp voXip 
kou tov Ttixur/jutros aXuxKOfxdpov eyKarakqQOrfr caroXar&p 
9 avrb Spofiicp cga/m €? ttjp ttqXw. ol 8* 'AOqpouoi (frfdpovtriM ' 
ol re curb twp pe&p cAoitc? ttjp Topmnyv, kou q 7rc£o? era- 
ornofiepos axrrofioel Kara to Jkgpqpiepop tov ttoXouov Tuyou?u> 
fgup&nc&Twr. kou tovs (lev dar&creipoLP • t&p IleXairopyrfcrLcDP 

KOU TofKOPCUCOP CV0V9 €P X € P°^ T< ** ^ {j&PTOlS eXafioP, KOLL 

zHcurcrcXlSap top apxppra. BpacrlSa? 8e efiorftei fup rg 
Top<opy 9 alcrOofxepos 8e Kaff oSbp IolXxokvlop op€\<opvfa€^ 9 
omoax&p reaaapaKoirra fjuxXurra araSiow firj <p$dcrcu iXOcop. 15 

4o 8e KAeW kou ol *A0rjpouot rponrald re ecrnjaap 8vo y to 
flip Kara top Xifieva to 8e irpbs r$ re^ur/zon, kou twp To- 
poDPalcDP yvpaiKa? puep kou irouSa? TJpdpanroSurap, crirrow Si 
kou tltXonropprjO'iovs kou et ra aXXo? XaAxt&W ^y, £v/nrcw- 
tos is eirraKoaiovs, aweirefi^ap is tog 'Adrjvas* kou auroisao 

Of 

3. XaKtbatftowim* O. \aK*kufUH>U*v L.O.P.Q.e.k. jrooojSaXXrfmm' V.g. 4. teal 



wrjtt B.h. 5. [at] €e Haack. Poppo. irtparefxtp&jvcu c. 7. aXoumw Q. 

ryjearaXrc^lg f. 8. &p6fiov P. noU f. MMuhmtw ci. 9. re] ru** P. 

iardi] U h. wrur^wm A.B.F.Q. Haack. Poppo. Goell. Bekk. vulgo m- 
j . — \ i. ir % ' *i -? 1. 1 r. -. a : s 



air&fiewos. 10. kcu teeth K. dtrjptffuvov rov] <lmjfup<nr K<rra tov c.d.L ret^owr 
n>0 jraXcuov A.B.E.F.G.V.h. Bekk. 11. £wrrre<rop E.d.i. Mmum d.i. 

rwv] om. d. 14. ^oXtNcvMiy «ra^ 6Wr V. arrfx£pty<j-cr i. 16. ovo] om. K. 
rA /icv g. 19. dXXoc rwv x^ 1 ^* 9 ®-^« 

30. *al avrotr — oir^X^] This m a re- " change of prisoners." Dr. Bloom- 

markable illustration of the principle field says, that "it is not easy to see 

laid down in the note on III. 98, 1. in " how the Olynthians came to have so 

explanation of this use of the dative. " many Athenian prisoners." But A* 

Without airoi*, the sentence would thenian prisoners may have fallen into 

have simply stated the fact of the fate their hands after the defeat of Xeno* 



of the prisoners : with it, it states it phon near Spartolus, II. 79, 6. or after 
with reference to the Athenians; so their recovery of Eion. IV. 7. Nor 
that avrotr <wri)X0€ — cicopii<r&T)y signifies would it follow that the men thus ex* 



nearly, " They afterwards lost them, changed were Athenian citizens : they 

" some, by being released at the peace, may have been some of the partisans 

" others, by the Olynthians effecting or allies of the Athenians, who had 

" their return home through an ex- fallen into the hands of the Olynthians 



Brrn>A*H2 e. v. 3, 4. 179 

SICILY AND ITALY. A. C. US. Olymp. 89. & 

to /m> Yle\cmovvr)<TLOv vorcpov ip tolls yevopevcu? awopSou? 
airijXOc, to 5c dXXo CKOfiioih] vrf *OAvp0(g)p 9 avrjp opt di>- 

SfJW Av0€t9. €L\0V & K€U llaPOLKTOP ' AdrjPCLUDP €P fl£0opiOl9& 

T€LX09 Boiayrol unrb top avrop yjpovov irpodoala. kou 6 pip 6 
6 KA*W, (pvXaKTjp KaTaxrrqadpjevos rr}? Topcovr)?, apas Trepc- 
eirkei top * A6u>p w erri ttjp *Ap.<f>hro\tp. 

IV. &cua£ Si 6 'Epacriarpdrov rplros avros 'A&tjpcucop 
ir€fiiroPTG>p vavcri Svo i? 'ItclAlclp kou ^uceXiap irpeaffcvrr)? 
imb top aurop \oopop iPen-Aevae. Atovrlvoa 

SICILY and ITALY. x , . , , # 

^Emb^vorpH^Ax Y a P wrcA0opra>p 9 A(h)pauop cVc SurcAta? puerd 
to sicuy and it.* to ^ tjpffapty mAuras tc imypd-havro 7TOA- 

organtae an Athenian ' y * t „ * 

t» \ov? kou 6 Sfjpos ttjp yijp errtpoei dpaSdaa- 

cOai. oi 8e dvparoi aurdopuepoi ^2vpcucoo-iov? 3 

t* errdyoprcu kou cTr/SaAAowt top 8r}pu>p. kolL oi pep hrAavr}- 

15 Orjaap a>? Zkcuttoi, oi 5e 8vpoto\ opoAoyrprapTe? IvpaKoaioi? 

kou ttjp ttoXip ikkneovrts kcH eprjpaxj aires Ivpaxovaa? eni 

I. vekcmnnnjciw Pi. 3. &nrjKBov Q. 3. e^op R.V. 5. ircporXrc B.F. 
N.V.g.h.k. n€(Hw\cu I. mpirpi e. 6. &$<** A.B.E.F.G.H.R.V.g.h. Poppo. 
GoeU. Bekk. aSvva L.O.P. &0nv 6* k. 8ra>v C. vulgo 8Ba>. 7. $aka£ c 
qui sic et infra. cpeo-urrp&nv B.h. 8. it Irakiav vawrl duo V. 11. *yp6> 
yrwrro V.g. 

at different times, since the first break- the land of the state ; and that the 

ing out of the war. admission of new citizens rendered a 

II. voXirag re eirrypcfya»ro—Ka\ — r^v redivision of the property of the state 
yrjv cn-cnoci mraMurcurBai] So when an a matter at once of necessity and of 
additional number of citizens was want- justice. It is not probable that in any 
ed at Cyrene, settlers were invited from case the actual ickrjpot of the old citizens 
all parts of Greece M yijs foobcurpq. were required to be shared with the 
Herodot. IV. 159, 3. It was a clause new members of the state ; but only, 
in the oath taken by the jurymen of the as at Rome, the Ager Publicus, or land 
court of Heliaea at Athens, that they still remaining to the state itself, and 
would never allow r«* xp*vv ™ v tM** w* apportioned out to individuals. 
anoKowaty ovdi yrjs dyadoo-^oif rrjs 'A&rj- This land, however, being beneficially 
pcumv. [Demo8then. Timocrat. p. 746. enjoyed bv numbers of the old citizens* 
Rei6ke.] These two things were the either as being common pasture, or as 
usual accompaniments of a revolution, being farmed by different individuals' 
or violent disturbance of the existing on very advantageous terms, a division 
state of things. [Demosth. de FoBder. of it amongst the newly admitted citi- 
cont. Alexand. p. 315. Reiske. Iso- sens, although not, properly speaking, 
crates, Panathenaic. p. 387. b. Aristot a spoliation of private property, yet was 
Politic V. 5, 5. 7, 4.] The principle on a serious shock to a great mass of ex- 
which this ayaourpo? yrjt was de* isting interests, and was therefore al- 
manded, was this, that every citizen ways regarded as a revolutionary mea- 
was entitled to his portion, tckrjpog, of sure. 

N % 



180 eOTKTAIAOT 

SICILY AMD ITALY. A.C. 422. CMymp. 80. 1. 

47roXtT€La cptajaav. kcu vorepop iraXiv outcop tip€s Sta to fjuj 
apeo-K€<r0ai airoXmopTes 4k t&p Ivpajcovatov 4>a>Jcea? t€ ttj? 
iroXecb? ti ttj? Aeovripoyp \CDploV KaXoVfJLEVOP KOTaXafi&a- 
vovcTL kcu Bpucivvias op epvpa 4p ry Aeovriyy. kcu t&p tov 
8tjiwv ror€ eKTreaovToov ol 7roXXoi tjXBov w avrovs, kcu Kara- 5 

S<rrairr€s 4k tS>v rtiypv iiroXepouv. a irvpflapo/upot oi *A0if- 
pcuot top <PalaKa 7re/i7rowu>, el irons muraprtt tov? afhaw 
optos avroOt (jvpLpuzyovs kcu tow oXAow, r\v Svp&ptcu, 2uc€- 
Atora? Koivy &? ^vpcucoaicov Svpapup 7repnroiovpJvcov ein- 

6orpaT€v<rou> SiaxraxTeuw top Stj/wp t£>p Aeoprip&p. 6 Seio 
&aia£ acpucopevo? tov? pep Kapaptvcuov? irelOa kcu 'A*pa- 
yaPTiPOw, Iv 8* Fe'Aa aPTtaraPTW avrcp tov TrpdypLaTo? 
ovKeri ejrl tow aXXovs epxercu, cucrOopuevos ovk op ireiOeip 
avrovs, aXX avaxcoprjcra? Sta t&p ^uceXcov is KarapffPj kcu 
apxjL iv TJj wapoScp kcu is tcls Bpuavvla? iXOcov kcu Trapafiap- 15 
ovpa? aireirXei. V. 4p 8e tj} 7rapaKopu8rj rp €? ttjp *2iKeXlav 
kcu wakiv avaxcoprfcrtL kcu iv ttj 'IraA/y tut\ ttoXcvip ixPW~ 
paTure 7rep\ <f>i\ia9 toi? *A(h)Pcuotf 9 kcu AoKp£>p €PTvyx/ip€t 
tois 4k Meao^pri? hrotKOts iicirejmoKoatp^ at puera ttjp t&p 
^EuceXiwrobv 6pu)Xoyiap arouruwdpTcop Meaojjpuop kcu €ira-*o 

I. froXverctia e. rokvrflq k. 2. AcXfvtSrrtr Q. <f>»K*ae E.F.G. Qmeaias A.B.h. 
Bekk. Goell. <f>*K€bs koL dpuupvtde if rrjs mSXrw rt rw Acwruw V. 3. rx 
t£>w Xr omiw C.d. 4. fipuuwias K. fipuwwtat Q. fynncunag d. fytyux V. 

8. avr60€¥ V. 9. kmvji] om. K. »f]om. K.b. 13. ycXa] WXcm I. 

ycXet V.c. 15. napadapcrwLs A.B.E.F.H.O.g. Haack. Popoo. Goell. Bekk. 

wapaBpaavwag C.G.I.K.L.N.P. volgo itapaBappvvas. 10. rots €v p*<rnvois c.d.L 
r^r] om. d.i. r£r] om. C.E.F.G.H.K.L.N.O.P.Q.R.V.b.c.e.f.h.k. Poppo. 

90. fu<nnjvi»p] iBtpaLwr d.L hrayo/upwf H.V. d.e. pr. G. 

a. 6iro\tir6ms 4k r&v Bvpaxowria*] modum ovpiutxti* et <rufiftaxot BoumU 

Compare III. 10, 2, mroX«n5rn»v vp£>p dicitur, ita etiam dicatur ovfifiaYta Boc- 

jk iroXcfiov. mroU. Sic Thucyd. IV. 33, 1. Srtdpopq 

5. Kanurr dm s (k raw rtix&v £n»Xc«- ry mx^fum, et V. 35, 2. xorA r^v rir 

/u>w} Portus et Acaciua nmurrdircff de x^P^ w ^XKrjkoie ovk ctwA&oa-w. Idem 

mumtione Bricinniarum interpretantur. ffenus loqoendi Doker. ad V. 46, 4. 

Sed phraaifl Kart u rrarrts inokcpow hie docet in Latinis acriptoribus obaervari 

fortasais non aliam significationem ha* viris doctis ad Sallust. Catilin. 3a. qmod 

bet, quam II. 1. tuvraorarrit re (vvfx&e neque insidia consult procedebant. Conf. 

AroXc/iow. Dukbr. Herodot. VII. 169, a. Mattb. Gr. Gr. 

18. v*p\<f>t\tas vols 'AOrjwaiois] Sub- €. 396. et Poppon. Prolegom. I. p. 135. 

atantivis ioterdum adjungitur casus Gollsb. 
yerbi vel adjectivi cognati, ut quemad- 



BrrrPA*HS e. v. 5, 6. 181 

AMPHEPOLIB. A.C. 422. Olymp. 8ft. 3. 

yayofiepcdv rcS* erepcov Aotcpov? eirotKOi igeire/Kfrdrjaav, kol 
iyevero NLcaorrjin} AoKpcov nva ypovov. roxrrovs oiv 6 <baia£* 
€vtv\€op jro&"|- KOfxitfifxevoi? ovk rfiiicqow iyeyivrfro yap 
rot? AoKpot? irpos cwtov ofioXoyia £i//i/3ao-ea>r iripi irpos 
5 row 'Adrjvaiov?. pjovoi yap tg>p ^v^ifiax^^ one lifceXicoTcuz 
^yv7)X\aa<T0irr0y ovk icnreurcurro * AQrjvalois 9 ovS op rare, ei 

llff OVTOV? KOTtLX*P 6 7T/>Of 'ItCiWcW KCU MeXdLOV? TToXtflO? 

bfiopovs r€ optos kou ojtoikov?. kou a pip <Pala£ cV ray 
'A&qpas XP° PC P vffrcpov a^ucero. 
10 VI. e O Se KAeW m ocrrb tt}? Top&vrjs Tore 7T€piarX€v<rev 

€7rl TTjP * AfMfrlTToXlV, OpfJUDlltVOS €K T7)S 'HtOPO? ^TayClpG* fl€P 

AMPHrpoua vpoafiaXXet 'AvSplcov airoucia, tcai ov\ clAc, 

t AmphipoHa. He FoA^O!' 8* TTJP QoUTUDP OJTOlKiaP Xa/lfidp€C 



w&ltikt Eton for rein- \/ N ' I « TT *' ' 

foramen* fmm his KaTa "P*™?. KOI V€/XlftaS W UepSlKKOP 7T/)€- 2 

i5ani«. BratfdMtekei afieis 9 ott(D9 irapayepovro arpana Kara to 

protect Amphipolia. gvpLjiaXtKOV, KOU €9 TT)P QpOLKTJP OiXXoVS TTdpa 

HoXXtjp tSp 'O&ofiavrav fkuTLXia, a^pvra pujQov Qpojca? <o? 

2. ovv Aatag K. 3. rotr KOfu(op.€voii] irpo<rKOfju(opcv<HS conv F. Imma duroKOfu* 
{ofuvois Bekk. eyevrro G. 5. &n] oire A.B.E.F. 6. twrfkdovom V.E.F.G. 
cwuowrro k. rots aBrjvalois Q. 7. Ir&vaias F.Q.e.f. Iwveas c.d.i. fteXcow K. 
9. aXXyXow c. ^ 10. at A.B.E.G.KX.O.V.c.g. Haack. Poppo. Goell. Bekk. 
vulgo or. caro t^s Tore ropatvrjs G.K. «*c njr rop&vrjs TdVt h. nfr« d»ri ti}* to/h&- 
vjr C.d.e. rorc airo rop&vqs K.c.i. II. i/rfwr C. et infra rj6vt, 12. opdpctW F. 
ctXf] o&m c.d.i. alpei margo d.i. 13. yafakbv L.O.P. Batriav A. XapQdiKi] 
om. Q. 14. «?} ts c.d.i. 17. irAAij^ B. iroXXijy A.F.V. Bekk. Goell. iroX- 
X^v K.N.c. iroXi)v G.I. iroXvv Q.e. irdKkvr correct. C. rhv E.L.O.P.Q.c.e.k. 
Poppo. Goell. Bekk. vuko rap. ddonSvruv F. adopoyrvv E. 3£ovra A.B. 
F.G.Q.d. Poppo. Goell. Bekk. vulgo et Haack. <L£avra. 

1. firoucoil Vid. Scholiast, ad II. 27, 1. a place called MeUa in the farther Cala- 

Thomam Mag. et Suidam h. v. Duk. bria, halfway between Scilla and Gerace, 

3. trofc KOfu(ofifvoisfi " Articuluu/* where some remains of an ancient town 
•ays Poppo, " ferri neqirit." Bekker have been discovered. "Ancient Italy," 
wishes to read anoicofufyfUvotf. But vol. II. p. 438. 

the simple verb has the same meaning, 10. cos oird rfjs Top&vrjs] Conf. VIII 



" being on their way home." Comp. 1. 31, 1. 6 3c 'Aotvoyw, a>s rfa €v rg X/y 
52, 3. 114, 3. VIII. 56, 4. As to the ax- ¥tvx< k. r. X. III. 69, 1. al dc vfjee, «f 
tide it would certainly be better away, rorc <b€vyov<rcu — Karevtx&rjo-av. V. 10, 9. 



as it is more natural to sav, " meeting 6 KXcw, o>? rA irpurov ov dicvoccro /i€- 
<f these men on their way home," than, vciv. Goller. * ( Cursum hunc ipsum 



" meeting these men, namely, the partv " jam supra c. 5. extr. demonstraverat. 

" who were on their return home." " Ergo ar, quod eo spectat, aptius est 

Dobree also objects to the article. " quam ts, quod pronomen rem tan- 

7. 'Irwcar xal MfXatovy] These peo- M quam novam indicat" Haack. 

pie are unknown. Dr. Cramer mentions 17. &£ovra\ This reading has been 



188 eOTKTAIAOT 

JOCFHIFOLI& A. & 4X1. Okym+BL*. 

airXeiorovt, clutos rjovxpif TreptpaHW cr rp 'Huh*. BpacriSas 
Se irvvOavopevos ravra avreKaffrjro kcu avros «ri r<5 KepSv- 
Xup' earn 8e to y&piov tovto 'ApytXuov hi permpov irepap 
too Trora/JLOV, ov iroXv aarexpv Trp 9 A/JUparoX£<09 9 kcu Kcrre- 
(pawero Tcavra can-odor, dxrre ovk cur tXaJffer avro&ev op- 5 
p&puevos 6 KAcW ry arpar^r oirep irpoaediyero TrotT/aem 
avrov, art ttjv 9 Apxf>liroXur, {nrepiSovra <r(f><ov to 7rXr}0o?j ry 

4 7ra poverty or porta awxfirfO'eo'Oai. apa 8e kcu 7rap&rK&a(fiTo 
Qpaucas T€ purOcvrovs irevraKoalovs kcu x^u*** *<** r °w 
*H8a>iw iccamxs irapoKaX&v, mXTaaras kcu hnriasr kcu io 
Mvpicipuw kcu XaAjudew x^* " 9 TrekTaaras c?x* irpos vols 

Sw'ApxfraroXei. to tf airXirucw {jvparcw rflpourdr) SurxiXioc 
paXurra, kcu 'unrip "EWrjvcs TpicucoatoL tovtw BpoxrlSas 
pkv ?xfoy «ri KepSvXup tKaBrjro & TcarraKoaiovs kcu xtAiow, 
oi b* aXXot Iv ' AfKpnroXei puera RkeapiSov ererdxptTO. 15 
VII. c O 8e KXecw too? phr rpvyefev, emvra T\vayKaa&r\ 

2 7rocrj<rcu Strep 6 hpcuriSas irpooreSexero. top yap OTpana>- 
coeon, otfri by the top ayQopAvwr phr rjj eSpa, cwaXoyu^opeycou 

i of hb sol- *\ \ » s c / x <r » / 

06 TT)V €K€LVOV TjyepOVLOV WpOf 0WW €piT€tpUU> 

^■nd baits KO fc roXfiav puera olas apeirurnjpuxrvinif kcum 

on the hill Just under / 

to walk. paXoKuif yevrjeotro, kcu oucodep a>? oKOvres 

avTcp i-vvrjXOov, cuxrOopj&of tov 0povv 9 kcu ov fiovXopuevos 
axrrovs Sux to iv r<5 avrcp KaOrjpevov? fiapvyeadau, cwaXaficw 

3. KtptvXki? Q. Ktptoktff. 3. tyyvXUw P. ^yiXXoor Q. 4. Armv Q. 
«ai1 om. K. 5. aftrrfcWj oWv K. om. c.d.i. 7. vmpMms B.F.R.V. 

8. A* irap*<r*«va£cro K. o. Bpqtcas purtiarrow B.abJ. ftw&k row £. TO. rai 
hnrtfas — wwkraarhg] om. A.B.h. II. pvpwwtmv P. fuptcurimv V. vrXnurr^ff 
XiX^ovr e. xiXlovr irryrcucocr/ovff Q. ir/ji^ rovr C. irpoV r^ V. 12. ^r] om. Q. 
rd & MUrucdr V. 0VX7TUCOV E.F. 14. ckaAfro M Ktpivkim V. 17. voifcrai] 
onau A« Arc/i fipoaribas P. <rrpari«m*«w h. 33. KaBrjfuwot F. 

adopted by Elmsley, Bekker, Poppo, note on IV. 125, 1. 

and Goller, and was approved of by 22. £wrj\6or] " Malim (vi*£rjk0o9." 

Duker, instead of the common reading Dobrbx. But surely oUofov (mnj\$ov 

&£arra> which is suspicious, both from maybe perfectly well tolerated, although 

the unusual form of the word, and from $vvt$rj\$op might be equally good, or 

the difficulty of its meaning. even more expressive. 

6. Sw€p n-poof dcxero k. r. X.] See the 33. && rb—f}ap{»*<r6ai\ Commixt89 



srrrPA^HS e. v. 7. 188 

AMPHTPOLI8. A. 0.422. Olymp.89.3. 

*J/€. ml i^pfjaaro r^> rpmto yrrep kcu cV ttjv XlvXov eurv- 3 
yTfaas erriareva-e ri <f>pop€iV is pax*)" t^ v Y*P °v$* rjXiriaiv 
oi, hr*i~Uvai o&Stva, Kara Olav 8e fiaXXov €0r/ avafSaivuv rov 
X<*)plav, Ka\ rr/u /4tt£a> irapcurKevrjv ircpiefxeptv, ov% tos r<p 
sdcripaXeZ, tjv avayKa^qra^ TrepuryfjO'toV) aXX w tcvKXrp mpi- 
oray fiia alprjacop rrjv iroXtv. iX0<op re kcu KaOixras em* 
Xcxpov KapT€pov irpib rrJ9 'Afi<f)i7r6X€<DS rov orparbv avrbs 
iOeSro rb Xifivcofes rov ILrpvpibvos kcu rrjv 04<nv rrjs voXta)? 

I. mvxfifras] om. K. 2. ri] re C. 3. rb ycopiov L.O.P. et corr. E. 

4. vgpupepew A.B.E.F.G.Q.V.c.d.g.h.i.k. Poppo. Goell. Bekk. vulgo n€pUu*iv*v. 

5. irapaaras R.h. 6. /Statpmroov E. 7* *pw*pov K.f.i. vpb rijr a/A<^tfn$X«a>ff J om.i. 
rbp arparbp — irrfXfro] om. r. avrov d. M M iBtaro K. 8. c6*curaro E. 



sunt duee formulae, $v to ovt§ KaQtj- 
pivovs, et &ia to ev t$ ours} *a#}<rd<u. 
Conf. IV. 63, 1. Gollbr. 

I. /xpqeuro *¥ rprfir? k. r. X.I I un- 
derstand these words, as Haack does, 
of the temper and habits of Cleon's 
mind ; and also, with the Scholiast, of 
the rash and confident spirit with which 
he embarked on the enterprise. For 
though it be true that the execution of 
the attack on Pylus was ably conducted 
by Demosthenes, yet the reference here 
is to the spirit with which Cleon under- 
took it, that is, with a blind confidence 
of success ; and as this confidence had 
not been disappointed at Pylus, he 
imagined that it was a penetrating 
ability, which enabled him to antici- 
pate victory when weaker minds doubted 
of it. The construction seems rather 
confused, the pronoun fn-cp referring 
more naturally to xpi/crapn'of under- 
stood than either to cvrvYfjo-as or to 
At&ttwov, and the preposition h rffv 
TJvXov suiting better with this view of 
the sentence. As it is, I should refer 
firtp to twitrrtwre. " On which he 
" relied, as he had succeeded also at 
* PVlus, as a proof that he was a man 
m of some ability." 

4. ovx »* ry iffibakci, Ijv avayKdfo 
Tm] Ovx &* *Y *Xi}wt tw cvavriav jepo- 
Trfo-cov, d apayKd(oiTO irohepflv (Is ovte 
tJ irapowry VTpartq rovg irokcfiiovs &ro 
avnra^aa-oSu) dXX* fat pcra r&u errcKev- 
tropepw avry avfiftdx aiP ***** i* Kvicktp 
mpurrfacnr rffp arpartav, ko\ ftfa Ac- 
TolMpKficwTty'A^inoXiv. SCHOL. 



ovx *>* T 4> ao^aXet — irtptoxfio'av] 
" Not with the view of conquering 
" without risk, should he be compelled 
" to fight, but to have men enough to 
" place all round the city, and so take 
" it by assault." T£ dafaKti is, "with 
"safety." Coronare VI. 55, 3. iroAA<p 
r$ wcpiovTi rov aovfxikovg KartKpdrqvt, 
And for fl-cpurxqerw, compare VIII. 105, 
I. rqi «pyy irokv frtpiaxovrts. 

5. ntp^rxfja-wv] 'Am rov \mfp<Txqo~<ov 
kcu. WKT)<rav. ScHOL. 

8. r\p Ofoiv—brl tr5 ©^Kfft] Whe- 
ther this or M rfjv Bp^v be the true 
reading, is not perhaps easy to deter- 
mine ; but the sense of the passage is 
to me clear, i. e. that Cleon, who on 
his way from Eion must have had a 
good view of the situation of Amphi- 
polis towards the sea, now, by having 
ascended to the crown of the hill on 
which it was built, commanded the 
view of its situation towards the lake 
and the land side, or, as Thucydides 
here expresses it, towards Thrace. And 
M Opatqj may signify, "on the con- 
" fines or neighbourhood of Thrace ; n 
but it would more naturally signify, 
"against," or, "commanding the ap- 
" proaches of Thrace;" " Thraci© im- 
"minentem," a character which be- 
longed truly to Amphipoli8, but was 
not, I think, the point which Thucy- 
dides here meant to insist on. I am 
inclined therefore to prefer the old 
reading, M 6p?fcmr, " its situation to- 
" wards TTirace," or, as Thucydides 
expresses it, IV. 1024 4. h n)? ijntipop. 



184 eOTKTAIAOT 

5«ri f rj} Op«J?t w ex *- « ar « W0M r€ *™t**{f*9 oirorav /Sow- 
XtfTOLtj apayev kou yap ovSe iipaipero our eri row Tuypw 
ovSei? ovre Kara irvXas t^gtc, KatXgpevai re ijcraj> ircuroi. 
axrrc jc<u /ir/xavas cm ov KocrijXOev £X<&", a/imprruv eSoxer 
iXeiv yap ov Ttp iroXtv 8ia to tprj^ov. VIII. c O $65 

Barfte throws U»- B/XUTi&Z? «J0W Off eZfc KUHWfi£VOV9 TOW * A&tf- 

mif into the town, and s r%\ \ » \ » x *» xr * \ / 

pnpam to -"-* VCUOVSy KaTOfiaS KOI OUTOS OOTO TOV 1S>€pOUAlOV 

^Cleonbjnrpite. iffipTj(€TOl €S TTfV * AfK^CTToXlP. KOU €W€^oSoV 

(lev kou aPTira^w ovk hrovqaaro irpbs tow 'AOtjvcuow, 
SeSicw tt]v airrov napaaKevrjy kou voputfov inroSceoTcpow iq 
tli/cu, ov 7$> irkqdti (dirraraXa yap irate fy) aXXa ry 
d^uofiarr (t&p yap ' AOtjvoudv oirep corpora*, KaBapov 
e£r}X0€, kou Arjfuncov kou 'Ififipuov to Kparurrop) 9 Texytf Se 

ZTTopeaKeva^ero eitiBrjaofJuevos. el yap Seijkte toi? ivavrloi? 
to re tt\tj8o9 kou TTjv cnrXurur avayKalav ovaav tS>v fJUtff i$ 
iavrov, ovk op rjyciro fiaXXov ireptyeveaOou rj avev irpoo^w 

4 re airrcDV kou firj airb rov ovtos Karaippoinjaeco?. chroAe£a- 

I. rg tifxjxji A.B.C. (prima manu) E.F.H.K.N.V.f.g.h. Haack. Poppo. Bekk. 
vulgo et Ooell. in ed. a. rffv Qpfynp. 3. ccjcXccpciwi A.6.E.F. KtKkgfuvai Poppo. 
GoelL Bekk. vulgo cr jcXturfuVai. 4. Aar§ prixcaAt Q- °« *ari}X6W] malim ovk 
avrjkfa. Bekk. ov* ojHJX&k K.L.O.k. atxapnlr B.E.F.G.H.I.aV.ci^.h.i.m. 
Haack. Poppo. Goell. Bekk. vulgo apaprmur. 6. *vOw] om. Q. 7. nu «ora/3o* 
xol R. IO. npr avrov V. vapturKcvqv ropifav e. vn-ooWorcpoff Poppo. 1 1 . arrura- 
Xov L.O.P.Q. 13. T«r] r^sr c.d. Hrrpartvo* K.g. 13. \ifurimw £. 14. oV&mcv 
A.B.E.F.H.*. fc^ILV. oWfoih. 15. oWXiyev G. 16. lavrt, A.B.F7L 

4. /arnJAtfcv] Because the walla of 15. Hp ovXwur avaytcalar oZaaw] i. e. 

Ampbipolis did not reach up to the not such as they would have wished, 

summit of the hill, so that Cleon in but such as they could get. Compare 

approaching the town descended from II. 70, 1. ppwrtas wtpi dvayxaias, and 

the higher ground from whence the I. 61, a. (vfjfrurtp avayKauw. 
view of it had first opened on him. 17. nil firf airo rov oWor xaraffaxnnf- • 

See Appendix to this volume. <r«w] Goller explains this passage by ! 

1 a. Ka&ap&v €(?Xdc] This seems to be supposing that ofons should be sup- ' 

equivalent to the expression VI. 31, 3. plied after Karatfrpoprivtm, because the . 

to irtfrv YpTjaroU KarakAyoie itcKpiBiv : sense of <b*v irpo6>lr*a>s is equivalent to 

that is, there were neither Thetes nor fifj y€vofUvtf£ *po6^*<*t. Dobree save j 

Metict in the army, nor citisens either " An subaudiendum e contrario pm ? I 

beyond or not having yet attained to " ut plena phrasis sit, ml pi} fitrb mi- I 

the vigour of manhood. In Herodot. " Taxf>povri<rcw anb rov 5ms." Poppo i 

I. an, a. Ut pc*»v 6 KaBapht arpvr6s is professes that he can give no satisfac** 

opposed to what is called r$ ax/tyup* tory explanation of the construction. 

Compare also Herodot. IV. 135, a. and nor do I think that any can be given 

Wesseling's note. according to the rules of the language* 



ETrrPA4>H2 A. V. 8, 9. 186 

AMPfflPOLM. A.C.4S2. Olymp.89.3. 

fievo? o8p avro9 ireirnJKOpra kou Ikotop ottXitols, kou tow 
aWovs KXeaptSa irpoaragas, ifiovAevero hctxtipuv cucpvi- 
8(0*9 it pip wireXdiiv tow *A0T)valov?, ovk op pofufap axrrovs 
ofjLOtco? arroXafkur avOis jA6fJLOva>fUP0v? y el rv\oi eXOoixra 

SavTois 17 fHorjOeia. gvyKaAeaa? 8* tow iravras OTparuora^s 
kou fiovXoftevos irapadapovpal re kou ttjp eirivoiav <f>paaou, 
IXeyt roialk. 

IX. ""ANAPE2 YleXvjrovirqcrioi, oaro yiv was y&pas 
" rJKO/iep, art duel 8ta to dfyvxop iXevOc'pa?, kcu oti Acopirjs- 

IO speech of « fxtXXere "loan udyeaOau a>p euotiare ftpt/cr- 

BRA8IDA8 , f j ? , r 

to fate «*&», to en- &0V9 €WOU, apKUTCO (5paX&0$ 0€OT)XCDfJLePOl>' 

^Z*2n£n U TV»& hctxytfTiP £ Tporry Sutpoovfiai iroi- 

or attack. « iiadai, 8t,8a£(o> ha /jltj -J- to re'f kot bXlyop 

" kou /jltj oarapras kw8vp€V€ip ivlke? (fnupofiepop droXpLtap 

15 " 7rapaorxrj. tow yap ipapriovs €i#ca£a> Karatypoirqatt, re 2 

I. avrof] om. N.V. 2. Kkeaplbi P. icXcap&ar Q. jcXcapftovr c. xXiaptAa E. 

a 
c/SovXcto I.L.O.P.C.d.k. 3. eircX&tr A. vofufav abrohs 6uat»s A.B.E.F.H. 

K.V.h. Haack. Poppo. Goefi. Bekk. voyd(a>v Ut axrrovs C.L.O.P.c.d.e.g.k. 
vulgo Spolws avrovs vopifav. 4. caro&akclv A.E.F. avris A.C.E.F.G.V.d.e. 
a» Tiff c. koI el Q. Tv^/7 K. rv^oicv c. 5. n] om. L. ovyKaKc<ras C.F.K.Q.V.e.g. 
6. koX] om. R. p. €k€v6cpias I. 11. <L>Kc7r6 A.B.E.F.H.N.Q.g.h. ia. $ 
A. B.C.E.F.G.H.I.K.L.O.P.Q.V.c.d.e.g.b.i.k. Haack. Poppo. Goell. Bekk. t» N. 
val^o 6Vy. 13. /xj) om. G. ry A.B.E.F.H.K. om. I. re] om. L.O.k. 

HOT okiyOVS V. I4. £V&€€S VfJUtf <fxUv6fM*VOV d. 

although both Goller and Dobree have for the gratuitous insertion of a super- 
given the meaning of the passage fluous word in almost every existing 
rightly. Compare, for the general MS. ? And would not such eztraordi- 
meaning, IV. 126, 4. Sou pip ry 9m nary instances of attempted antithesis 
aafcvrj intra t&v iroktplvp, i6taprt» § vci as that given by Aristotle from Epi- 
hrx&os, bicarb 0X176}? wpooycvopevri charmus, Rhetor. III. 9. eztr.) t6ko 
V€p\ avr&p taapow* paKkw rovg dfiv- fih iv rrfvoa ry«v fy' t6ko & irapa rn- 
pofitvovs. vmt iy&, lead us to suppose that this 
13. fr6 T€f kot falyov] I have marked sort of false taste was not uncommon 
the two first words with obeli, because in the earlier writers, or rather in those 
Bekker and Goller have enclosed the who flourished, like Thucydides, when 
r* in brackets, and some of the best attention first began to be paid to 
MSS. read r& instead of ro*. Kor <5A/- style ; that is, between the time of the 
yov rt ko\ pf) Jhrarras seems indeed a simplicity of mere nature, and that of 
strange distinction, as they are not two the simplicity of good sense and per- 
different things, but one ; yet there are fected taste ? For kot oktyov, " a little, 
other instances of similar distinctions " or a small part, at a tune," see IV. 
in Thucvdide*, and the question still 10, 3. 
returns, now can we possibly account 



186 eOTKTAIAOT 

AMFEOPOLia. A.C4& Ofe-^8tt.3. 

u yfubv kcu ouk op tXarurourras (*>9 op arejgekOoi Ttf carrot? 
u cV pu*X*l v 9 avafirivai re irpbs to \<opiov kcu pup araKT&f 

3" Kara dew rerpafifiEPOvs 6\iya>pap. txms Se ras rouwra? 
u aftaprias t&p ipcurritop KaXXurra i8g>p kcu afia jrpos rr/p 
u iavrov &jpafwr ttjp eKiytipqcrw womrai fir} caro tov irpo- 5 
" (fxxvov? fuiXXop kcu aPTarapccraxj9€PT09 9 ck 7101; ir/w to 
u irapbv ^vpxfxpopro?, irXeiaf av bpOocro 9 kcu to. Kke/i/juxrct 
u Tavra KaXXurniP Sojjap €X€i a top iroXefuop paXurr Sop ti? 

4 u cararqa-as tow <f)i\ovs yAyurf a? axfKXrjaetar. eW o&p eri 
a carapcurK€voi Oapaovai kcu tou wtcotupcu irXeov fj tov 10 
u fupoprof, c£ Sp ifiol (fxxipoprcuj ttjp Suxpotap expuaw, £p 
u ry apeifiepcp avr&p ttjs ypw/ir)? kcu irpip (jupraxOijpcu 
" aaXXov ttjp Soljap, cy© fiev ex&p tow fjuer i/iaurou kcu 
a tyQaaaSi rpr Svpo/jm, wpooweaou/Jbou Spofjup Kara /juecrop to 
" OTpareufJur ov 8e, KXeapiSa, vorepov, crop €/i6 Spas tfSijx^ 
" irpoaKtifiEPOP kcu Kara to cikos (ftofZoupra avrovs, tow 

I. l£cX*» a frref&A* V.d. fcrc£X4r f. n <L 2. <Snfrnwr O. 3. M 
teal rasK. 4. pdXurra L.<Li. 5. avrov G.L.O.P.b.e.k. r^r] om. K. 

&rA] U h. 6. 4k tov] om. d. 7. <n//i^cporro* B.C.H.K.V.c.d.e.f.g.i.k. 

8. *riXe/ior A.B.E.F. uakurf K.L.O.P. Il./imvi da&wnuF. 

12. avrrax&i*cu> B.C.F.H.K.Q.V.c.d.e.f.ff.h.i.k. 13. ey£ fib ^w] om. d. 

?X« I. 15« Kktapfa* p * *P»* <P* G.L.O.P.c.d^.Lk. 

3. jcotA 0«'av rtrpafifUvovi] " Set on beUi.fwrta tnsiduxrwn apnd Scriptores 
" looking about them." Compare He- Latinos asepissime. Dukrr. 

rodot. V. 1 1, 3. Karhra ctXorro irpaworro : 8. & nip vcXcpto * - oaujijuii g] Sequi- 

" Set themselves about, or betook tor verbum awaray analogiam locutio- 

M tbemselvea to, the objects of their nia^a^w^^itwyo-aFovT^^tgimillium, 

'* choice." So again, Thucyd. VI. 30, a. de quibua via. Matth. Gr. Gr. p. 566. 

6 2X\ot ixKot Kara 6ia* fx<y. In all [§. 415.] G6llbr. Jelf. 583, 17. 

these cases the true meaning of kot6, 10. nXcov tj tov fUvorrot] Partici|uum 

appears to be, in the way qf. Hermann aubstantiviinstarest. Vid. Matth. Gr.Gr. 

rightly explains it by secundum, (ad p. 834. [§. 570.] Compare VI. 24, 2. r£ 

V%er. not. 401.) ktt&vpovv rot rr&ov ovx *£rip*tof<ra*. HI. 

4. wp6s rip iavrov ovvafuv] "Con* 10,l.T6&iaX\d4roxmTrjsyr&u^.\ll.6& t 
"suiting, or considering his own i^typ^^sr6^uov)jLanm.\id.Popp(m. 
" power ;" i. e. when it is deficient in 1. 1. p. 100, 149. uollkr. Jel& 430, y. 
actual strength, making up for it by 11. & ry miftam m ynit/iipj Com* 
art and by rapidity of movement pare Xenoph. HeU. VII. 5, 22. oofdr 

7. xXcppara] Schol. Cass. <rroanjyr^ wapclx* mt woktuiots fuj wotrfcnoiku 

para ezpouit. Notum est illua Alex- paxi* ** ««^"77 ^5 W*/>9 — rovro dc •roc- 

andri aa amicos suadentes, ut noctu ipas [Epaminondas at Mantinea] Tkvo* 

Darium inopinantem adgrederetur, ov pip rwr wkeiarmm vokgfiimr rfy b mit 

Kkhrrm rip pUap. Sic furta* furta yjrvx als wpot l*axV *apa*K*vwpr. 



BTITPA4>HS E. V. 10. 187 

AMPHIPOLIS. A. C.4M. Olymp.88.3. 

u fiera aeavrov rovs r 'ApxfraroAiras kou tow aXXov? £i/ft- 
u fidxov? aycov, al<f)i/i8ia>9 ray wvXas avoi^as eiracOtu/, kou 
u hrelytaOau toy Tayyrra £v/±pl{j<u. eXine yap pdXiora av- g 
u rov9 ovtxd tftoffyOrjvav to yap hrtbv vorepov fkivorepov 

& u r<w TroXe/iioi? rov irapbvros kcu fia\ofievov. kou <zuto? t*6 
u avr/p ayaffbs yiyvov 9 cooirep a€ euco? ovra ^Trapriarqvy kou 
u vfiei?, & avSpe? ^vfipaypiy dKoAovdr/o-are avSpelco?, kou 
a pofiurare elvcu rod koXcds iroXefieut to iOkXuv kcu aicryy- 
u v€<r6ou kou roh apypvai irelOecrdaf kou rjjSe vfiiv rfj r}p*p<jL 

xo w i] ayaBoh ytvopivois eXevfoplav tc virdpxeip kou AcuceSai- 
u povuov £vppaxpi? K€KXrja6aiy tj 'AOtjvgludv tc SovXoi?, fjv 
u ra apurra op€v ou/8paaro8urpov r/ Oavarcocreco? irpd^rfre, 
u kou SovXelav yaXeiroyr^pap rj irpiv €?x€T*> tois fie XonroL? 
u "J£X\r)o-i kcoXvtou? yeiteo-Oou iXevdepcoceco?. aXXd fir/rej 

15 " vpueis /iaXoucur0r}T€ 9 bp&vres jrepl ocrtop 6 aycov ioriv, iya> 
u re &t£Sa> ov irapcuveacu dibs T€ cSj/ fxaXAov tois iriAas fj 
a koli avrb? Zpy<* eirtfzeXOeip" 

X. e O pikv BpacrlSa? roaavra ehrcov rrju re e£o8ov 7rap€- 
CTKevd^ETo avrb? kou tovs aXXov? fiera rov J&XeaplSa KaOtOTT) 

20 battle or em tol$ ©pa/ctay KaXovuevas tG>v 7rvX(ov 9 oitods 

BmridM throwi the GX77T€/> €ipT]TO €7T€^iOl€P. T<5 & KAeCOVL, <f>OP€pOV* 

I. tv dfxf>aro\iTasV. 2. 4nt\6c7v G.d.e.g. 3. m\ ycveV&u Q. £vfi(xi£at — 
ftakurra om. £. trvpui&uV . 4. Oopv&rjOrjvai L.O.P. tpopvfhjOrjtKU k. ft-qGrivcu G. 
5. rt] om. 6. 6. o-f J om. e. 8. vopicrar* rota clvai Stobseus. [tA] aUrxuv*00<u 
Foppo. " Deleverim articulum." Bekker. [et delevit ed. 183a.] " xa\ t3 altrxy- 
vevQai codices : correxit Reiakios." Bekk. ed. 1846. 9. 17/uv L.Q. 10. fj] 
om. d.e. ywoficvoifh. Xcuccdou/iovtW t« bovkois C. II. (rvpfiaxois Y.Q. 
fiopi*&Xovs k. rcl om. Q.f. ^ 12. frpdgrjo-dc K. 13. ^t E. Tycrf B. 15. 6<rov Q. 
o oydovj ^yi^if b. ayaB&v c.d.L 16. dc K. rrapcuvcows I. &p roir O.V. 
18. vapcnriwiHtfcTO Q. 19. kXcapibov O.Q. KaBUrni E. SO. r$ff Opqxias Q. 
21. ftrcp K. 

4. rA y&p — ^ax ^^ ^] Stobceus, p. general term, applying equally to poli- 

364. Wasb. iEneaa in Pohorcet. cap. 38. tical and to domestic slavery ; dvdpd- 

t6 yhp anbv pSXkw ol vokcpioi ^ojSovy- vo&op applies exclusively to the latter. 

rcu rov vwdpxopros ml nap6vrot ff day. 20. em r&s BpQKtas — ra>v irvXwv] For 

Sumsit aThucydide. Vid. ibi Casau- the tonography of Amphipolis, the 

bonum. Dukbr. reader is referred to the memoir ac- 

II. bovkois—focv Mpcarodnrfiov] A companying the map, at the end of 
good instance of the distinction be- the volume. 

tween these two words. AovXos is the 



188 eOTKTAlAOT 

AMFHIPOLia. A.C4XL Otjm+M.l. 

Athenians into con- yepOfJLEPOV OUTOV OCJTO TOV KepSvXiOV KOTofiairror 
Anion by fata sodden \»~/ N »*~* *y a * x 

•tuck, and ta killed KCU €I> TQ 7TOA€£ tTTKpOVet OXXTTj €£(OV€V 7T€pl TO 

in the action. Cleon * * *"» » a /l ^ /I / n ** ' 

ta Iriltad atao, and the *P° V T7 I 9 AffrjVCL? OvOfUVOV KOU TOUTO. TTpOUT- 

AtneniantandefBated. aOVT09 9 iyykXXeTCU (irpOVK€XG>prJK€l yap TOT€ 

Kara ttjv 0ecuS) cm fj re orparia airaxra (fxuvpa r£>v iroXe- 5 

flUOV €V TJj 7TOA€£, KCU U7TO TOS TTvXaS OTTTfOV T€ 7TO&? TToXXol 

3 /cat avOpdmcov a>9 kjgxnrr&v vTrotyaivovrax. 6 Se aKOvaas 
hrrj\6e kcu cor cVkv, ov fiovAoficpo? pj&XS 8u*Y&vi n '<x0'0<u 
irpiv ol kcu tov9 fSvrflovs tJk€lp 9 kcu oiofuvos (f)07)aea'dou 
onrtXOcov, ar\pmvuv T€ a/xa iteXeuev avaywprfTut kcu Trappy- io 
yeiXe row airtovaiv art to eixopufiop K*pa?> wnrep yuovop 

40l6v t rjp, xmayuv eiri r^y 'Hiovos. a>? & carry iSoKei cxoXfj 
ylyveaOaij avrbs eirurrptyas to 8e£u>v kcu tcl yvfxva irpos 

6T0V9 7roA€/x/ouy Sow canjye tt)v orpaTiav. kov rovrtp Bpa- 

I. rov] re c.d.i. 2. eirufxam^oZaa c. 4. vpoK*x*ph Kti Q* 5- &"0 om * G.eJc. 
if re] ijprqrm P. Baraan r£>v O. rSbv eV rjj trSket iroAe/uW V. 7. <r t^6vrwv Q. 
wroQatvorrcu Q.g. 8. airtjXBt K.Q. ov] om. I. 9. ot] q d. KfUfyrarBat H.I. 
L.O.g. corr. F. Taur. Haack. Poppo. Goell. Bekk. vulgo vfy&rmcv&u. 10. 2pa 
rip ayax&pqwV • iraprjyy€i\c A.B.F.H.Q.V. Poppo. Goell. Bekk. CCtcri wapqy- 

o 
yrXXc. 11. p6vrjv e. 12. avrov e. auro correct. N.V. avr$ [sic eadem manu] C. 
0x0X17 L. rf (jx°M ^ <TX°*5 E. f 3* a»rbs] om. L. 14. 6W] om. d.L 

kov] *oi B. 

6. vrrA tAj irvXaf — vmtbalvovrai] It " their left mug." The army was 

should he remembered tnat none of drawn up in line fronting Amphipolia, 

Brasidas's men were on the walls ; so and as tne left was nearest Eion, the 

that the Athenians, having nothing to movement would naturally begin with 

dread from missile weapons, might that part of the army. Meantime the 

venture up under the very walls of the right wing should have maintained 

town : ana if we suppose, as Mr. Haw- their position, and continued to face 

kins has suggested to me, that the the enemy, in order to check punuit 

middle of the road was worn hollow, till the other part of the army was 

so as to have admitted an opening of fairly on its march to Eion; but instead 

several inches under the gates, there of this, Cleon, uneasy at remaining so 

would have been tittle difficulty in see- long exposed to the attack of the ene- 

ing the feet of the men and horses, in my, ordered the right wing to abandon 

the manner described in the text. its ground prematurely, and to move 

10. rrapfffytikt rotp arnovvtv x.r.X.] off towards the left, witn its right flank 

Dr. Bloomfield's translation of this necessarily presented to the enemy 



passage, agreeing with Golfer's, ap- during the movement, 
pears to me to be substantially correct : 13. ra yvpva] Thuc 
He gave orders to the retreaters M£*v6v rt kcu t(njK6vrt{o9 is ra yv/mi 



" [rather, ' to the army in moving off'] SchoL yJpn. Vid. Stephanum Ap- 
" to draw off to Eion, [or rather, ' in pend. ad Scripta de Dialect p. 116. 
" the direction of Eion,'] moving on Dukbr. 



ETCTPA<f>H2 E. V. 10. 189 

AMPHIPOLia A-C. 422. Oljmp.80.8. 

aihas m opa top Katpov kou to arpdrevfia t<ov % AOrjvoutav 
Ku/ovfievov, Aeyet toi? fieff iaurou kou tois aWoi? ori " ol 
u avdpes -qfias ou pAvouav 8rj\oi 8e t&v T€ Sopdrcov tq 
u Kivrjaei kou t&v K€<poiA<ov oh yap av tovto yiyinjTcu 9 ovk 
5 a eicoOouri p&vtw tov9 hriovras. dXXa ray T€ 7rvAa9 w 
u dvoiyerco i/iol a? elprjrcu, kou eir^ioopuev a>$ rd\urra 0ap- 
u <rouvr&" kou 6 p&v Kara ras im to oravpcofxa irvXa? kou 6 
ray irpwras tou fxaxpov reiypw tot* ovto? i£e\d&v e0€i 
Spopxp ttjv 68ov touttjv evdeiav, jJ7rcp vuv kotol to fcapre/xo- 

IO TOtTOV TOU X<Dpl0V loVTl TpOTTCUOV €OTT]K€* KOU 7T fKHT fiaXoOV 

Tots 'AOtjvouois neipo&Tjfievot? T€ dfia tq a(f>€T€pa ara£/a kou 
ttjv toX/jlop aurov iiareir\r)ypj£voi9 Kara puiaov to orpaTcvfia 
Tpeiret. kou 6 KXtapida?, wnrep €iprjro 9 apa Kara tol? Opa- 7 
kwl9 iruXas eire^eXOoDV r^> orparS eirtfapero. ^vvefirj re rg>8 
15 d&otcqrcp kou igcnrivrp afi(f>OT€pa>0€V tow % A&qvaious Oopuffy- 
Orjvau, kou to pkv eu<i>vup.ov Kepas avr<ov 9 to irpbs tt/v 'Htoj/a, 

OTT€p 8fj KOU 7TpOK€XCOp^K€i, €V0V$ OLTTOppaylv €(f)Vy€. KOU 6 

TSpoucrUbas {nro\(opouvTOs rfdrj airou hruirapi&v r^> &£*£ 

TiTptocKerou' kou ireaovra aurov ol fiev 'AOrjvouoi ovk aicrdd- 

20 vovtou, ol Se 7tAt]o-iov apawts dTrr/veyKav. to 8e Se^tov t&v 9 

9 A0rjvauov epuevt [Vc] puaXXov 9 kou 6 p.ev KAcW, eta to 

I. &s] om. c.i. 2. avrov g. 3. di}Xot t&v K. 617X01 E. toopdrcav Kuri)<rti 
c.d.i. 5. dwxycTw rig Q. dvotyvvra legisse Mosrin monet Piersonus p. 31. 

Lxar^l pera B.h. ry oravptt/uirt Q. 8. vp&ras] v6pra£ f. Spt<os\. 

•at G. 9. rjntp G. t&] om. d. 10. itm\K*v V. b. Bekker. in edit. min. 
12. §KtrtrrXjfyfi€Povs B.h. 15. ahoKrntp i£avrLvr)S H.K. 16. avr&v tee pas Q. 

17. irpovK*x<opr)K€i d. Ztfnry* A.B.h. Poppo. Goell. tyvyrv Bekk. ceteri edxvyr. 
dO. wXjfo-iov avrov (sic) Opams V. rd d*£i6v K. d(£d>v a&rjvatvv O. rb aVrjv.Y. 

31. ?/wiw T€ Q. rr] om. corr. F.H.g. Poppo. GoelL cr r6 c. 

9. car& tA KopTfpuTtrrov tov x^p^v] sative. But in its general meaning it ; 

This must mean, I think, the steepest is, " advancing along ;" here it is, | 

part of the hill. Others understand it " advancing along towards," or, " in • 

" of the strongest part of the town." " order to arrive at." 'Emirapiwv t6 

But see the memoir on the map of orpdrevpa is, " advancing along the i 

Amphipoli8. " line of the army," — cmirapi&v r«j> 1 

18. emnapMv] Transient ad — ut IV. fo£t<p is, " advancing along the line of 

94. fin. VI. 67. fin. VII. 76. init. Do- " battle in order to get at the right / 

brbb. The construction with the " wing." Schol. irkTjaiafav arrridtro 

dative is remarkable, inasmuch as the r$ &£($' 
word generally occurs with the accu- 21. IfMiw [re] paKkov] Some of the 



190 GOTKTAIAOr 

AMFHSPOLia A.C.4SB. Otjmp.8t&. 

TTp&rov ov duvoeiTO p*P€tp 9 evOvs ■ (f>€UyQ)P kcu KaraXrj^&w 
virb MvpKipiov TreXrcuxrov caro0injo'K€t 9 ci 8e avrov awrrpa- 
(fx'irre? ottXItcu eici top Xo(f)OP top re KXeaptSap rjpvpopro 
kcu Sis V Tpis irpoa(3a\6vra, kcu ov irporepop ep&xrap irpiv 
rj T€ Mvptcwla kou rj XoXkiSikt} anro? kou ci ireXraaTcuB 

iQ irepurravTtf kcu ecraxoirritprref avrov? erpeifrav. ovrto tie 
to arpdreu/jut trap tjStj t&p 'A&rjvauov (pvyop xfzX&rAr kcu 
7roXXa? 68ovs rpcnropepoc Kara oprj, ooxh pxf 8ie<f)0aprfcrap 
rj avruca ip yspavp r/ vko ttjs XaXfctducr}? hnrou kcu t&p 

zi TrcAroorai', ci Xoiiroi careKopua&Tfaap €? Tr/v *Hu>va. ci 8e io 
rov BpaaiSav apavrts 4k rrfs p^XJf 9 Ka * 8iaaco<rapr€s & ttjv 
iroXiv en epnrvovp eaeKopiacw kcu jprdero ph> art pucaxrw 

i% oi pueff eavrovj ov ttoXv $€ StaXarayp ertXevrrfae. kcu rj aXXij 
or porta. ava\(j>pf](racra puera rov KXeapi&ov ix rijf 8u&£ew 
pcxpovs T€ ecr/cvXexxre kou rpcrrraiov eonjcre. XL pera 8c i$ 

BMMttkhan«mb<y raVTOL TOP UpCUTlSoP Oi A//i/4aX<M TTOITC? &VP 

OtXTMQ m! UI0 IIMtfYCtV* 

pkoe of AmpWpoBfc tnrXots errunropepoi Snpocria edcnlrap iv rn 

Lorn on both t*4 w In, \ ~ *> *%v \ 

the battle. 7TO\ei 7T/0O T7)? PVP CCyopSs OVOTfr KCU TO 

XotTrop ci 'ApupiiroXiTCU, irepupgapres avrov to pwjpeiop, 

I. KJMvy&v Karak//(fMs Q.d.i. 2. BvyaKni V. (wrrpctibims Poppo. 

3. tjpwam d.i. 4. fj dU ff koi rplsL ko\ rph Q. t<ol 61s $f Poppo. 

5. fivpatPia C.d.i. 6. dxovri(ovT€s d.i. 8. du<t>6apr)<rar avruca L.O.P. 

II. teal buMrfarcarrcs om. £. 12. iidpum K.c.d.g.i. 13. p*6* iavrov A.B.K.Q. 
Bekk. GoelL p*ff avrov E.F.H.R. Poppo. vulgo per avrov. *ai 17] 1} dc cd. 

17. encrvufjuvot E.G.g. 19. fr*puip(avr*s d. fu^fui Q.g. 

best MSS. omit the particle re, and are Cicero, in the height of the Roman 

followed by Bekker, Poppo, and Goller. power, " ab Atheniensibua impetrare 

Yet it appears to me defensible, on the " non potuit nt M. MarceHo locum 

ground that oi — owKirat are exactly the " sepulturaB intra nrbem darent, quod 

same subject with no o*(t6* rw A&ij- " reiigione se impediri dicerent ; neque 

vo/aMs so that %pm re jwXkop, — koi — M taroen id antea cuiquam conceeee- 



tfuvpovro answer to one another. "The " rant." Cicero, Epistol. ad Divers. IV. 

" right wing not only kept its around ia. So, at Rome, the Twelve Tables 

" better, but, though Uleon himself forbade to bury within the walls ; but 

" fled, and was killed, the soldiers there were some few individuals, says 

" formed in a ring, and repulsed Clea- Cicero, " qui hoc, ut C. Fabriciua, 

" ridas in two or three attacks." " virtutis causa, soluti legibus, conee- 

ij. ZBabav iv rfj n6Xti] This was a " cuti sunt." De Legibus, II. 23. 
distinguished honour, as the ordinary 19. mpupgarrtt avrov ro prrfpttow] 

burial-places were always outside the ** Semper monumenta suorum sepie- 

walls. Ser. Sulpicius, the friend of " bant veteres 5 tenuiores quklem raa* 



3TITPA*H2 E. V. u. 



191 



AMPHIFOLIS. A.G.432. OfcrmptSaa, 

a>9 rjfxot re iwe/Avovcri kou Ttfias SeSaKcuru/ ay&vas kou enjari- 
ovs Owlets, kou tt)p mroiKtav o? ouciorjj irpoaedwavi Kara* 
jSaAwrc? tol 'Ayvwveia olKoSofxr/fiexra kou axfxwixravTts €i n 
Tht AtbMifta inn. fjunj/iocrwov 7rov tyteAAcj/ avrov rrJ9 oIkut&os 
S mentwtarashC0M ' irepieatadcuj voiuaavrts top /uv BpaalSav 
ccyrijpa re <r<fxov yeyevrjo-dou kou cV T<p irap6im a/xa ttjv tS>v 
AaKedaifiovlow £vfifxaxlav <f>6fi<p rS>v *A0rjpoua>v OcpotTrev- 

3. Ayv&fiova C. 4. ffirXXfrl <WWv f.g. o^oro* A.B.F.G.H.K.L.N.O. 

R.V.cd.e.f.g.i.k. 5. vtpiBcovat c.i. vopbramts — yrycvrjoSai] om. Q. 



" ceria, aut humili aliqua levique ma- 
** teria ; honestiores vero lorica e ailice 
" yd saxo ant marmore. Yirgiliua in 
"Culice, 

u Tumulus formatiim crevit in orbem, 
u Quern draum lapulum l»vi da mar- 

" mora formal 
« Consent, aaridua eone manor." 

Casaubon. (ad Sueton. Neron. 33.) 
Compare also the Digest. XI. Tit 7. 
§. 37. "Monumentum sepulchri id 
" esse Div. Adrianus rescripsit, auod 
'• munimenti, id eat, causa tnuniendi 
M ejus loci factum ait, in quo corpus 
"imposition sit." See also Digest. 
XVIII. Tit. 1. §. 73. 

I. &s fjpat t€ hrriyafowri *. t. X.] 
*BvT€fivtiv and cVaytfr ip are the words 
properly used to express the offerings 
made at the tombs of the dead ; cvrt- 
pj*tr, according to the Scholiast on 
Apollonius Rhodius, I. 587. (quoted 
by Dr. Bloomfield,) being opposed to 
(rtfxifcip ; because offerings to the dead, 
or to the powers beneath the earth, 
had their heads cut off so as to foil on 
the ground, by a blow on the back of 
the neck; while oxjwCttv, " jugulare," 
" to cut or stick in the throat," denotes 
the manner of sacrificing a victim to 
the gods of heaven, holding back the 
head that it might look upwards in its 
death. And the distinction of duct?, as 
applied to offerings made to the gods, 
ana cvayifc a?, as expressing those made 
to heroes, is often clearly insisted upon. 
See Herodot. II. 44, 6. Etymolog. Mag. 
in tvayifa and (vropa. Hesych. in cW- 
yifav and fWpyovo-i. Pollux, III. 102. 
VIII. ox. Pauaanias, II. 11, 7.^ Ari- 
stotle, however, uses the term 0v*u> to 



express the offerings paid to Brasidaa ; 
(Ethic. Nicom. V. 7, 1.) though it does 
not necessarily follow that the rnfo-iovt 
Ova-las, here spoken of by Thucydides, 
mean sacrifices to Brasiaasj it would 
rather seem that there was a yearly 
holyday or festival kept in honour of 
him, which was celebrated by games, 
and by sacrifices to the different gods. 
But tne games thus celebrated in ho- 
nour of heroes (see also Herodot. I. 
167, 3. VI. 58, a.) were urged by Varro 
as a proof of their divinity, " quod non 
" soleant ludi nisi numinibus celebrari." 
(Apud Augustin. Civitat. Dei, VIII. 26.) 
The whole chapter here referred to in 
Augustine's great work, as well as the 
one which follows it, is well worthy of 
our attention, because the writer is la- 
bouring to distinguish between the 
hero-worship of the heathens and the 
Christian commemoration of departed 
saints. But all that Augustine says of 
the latter, to distinguish it from wor- 
ship, was the original doctrine with 
regard to the former : and just as the 
grateful commemoration of heroes de- 
generated in time into hero-worship, so 
the grateful commemoration of saints 
was corrupted into saint- worship ; in 
both cases through the inability of the 
human mind to hold any communion 
with beings of another world, without 
its soon assuming the character of re- 
ligious worship. 

4. otKio-cw] Videatur Pollux, IX. 7. 
Wass. Ubi etiam libri scripti habent 
oUrjo-ts, ut hie oucqowr. Sed res ipsa 
docet, hie oiia'awr, ibi oUuris legendum 
esse. Vid. Jungermann. ad Poll. 1. d. 

DUKER. 



198 0OTKTAIAOT 

AMFHIFOLIE. A.CL4SL OtjnqkatS. 

out*?, tov 8e *Ayva>va Kara to iroXepuov r&v % A0rjvauov ovk 
av bfxouo9 <r<f>urt {-vptpopa* ov& av rjSeax ras Ttpuas *X €IV ' 

2 kou tow veiepovs rot? *A(h)vaiois careSoaav. careBavov Si 
*A&rjvaicov p*v Trepi e^axoaiov?, t&v 8 ivavruov ejrra 9 8ia 
to firj ifc iraparajkays earb 8e TOtavrq? ^vwt^ow kcu irpoex- 5 

Z<j>ol3rrjo-€a>9 ttjv paxr/v pSXXov ycv&rdcu. pera 8* ttjv aval- 
peaiv ol pkv eir oikov onreirXevaav, cl 8e pera tov KAeapi- 

SoV TO. 7TC/M TTjV * AfJtfpL7TO\lV KoBuTTOVTO. 

XII. Kcu iirb tovs avrovf ypovovs tov Oepov? Ttkevrwv- 
tos c Po/i0w kou AuToxapiSas kou 'EarucvSlSa? AcuceScufio- io 

Reinforcement, to VU* & TO, €7tI QpOKT)? XfOpla. ftofyklOV TffOV 

•tH^^L^a* waxoauov birXiT&v, kou a(f>tKopjevot & 'Hpd- 

anire at Heradea; K \&aP TTJV €V TpCL)(Wl KOjfflOTOVTO O Tl OVTOL9 

bQt nwtMwtff tfaefa? hXP* 

« ther progras difficult, i8oK€l fJLTf *aAa>? €\€iV. ivStOTpifioVTfOV J6 Ol)- 

and bearing of the ^ v * t </ / \ * /\f 

battle of Ampbipolb, T(ov &»)£» T) lULffl ^^ 7&Op£Vr} 9 KOI TO 0€pO? 15 

tlieyietrotoSparta. ^A^UTO. 

XIIL Tov 8 9 einyiyvopevov xeifxxovos evOvs pexP 1 P** 
Hupiov Tt)S QecrcraAia? SirjXOov ol irepi tov *Pap<f)iav f kcoXv- 
ovrtov fk t£>v Qeo-aaKobv, kcu apa UpourlSov TtOvtSno? $mp 
fffov tt)v orpariav, awerpanrovro eir oucou, vopuravrts 01;- 20 
S4va Koipbv elvou en tGsv t€ % A0rjvamv rjaay oareXrjXvOorcov 

12. €waicocrlonr E.G. 1 4. avr&v avrov trv^v f* avrw crvyxavcv A. 18. wtpuw E. 
6*<T<rakias] BaXaaaias d. rnvJf6fufxuo P. rrjv pajuf>U» C. 19. oVnrcp B.h. 

20. €g oUov K. vofiiaayns dc Q. 21. <Zwu Irt A.B.h. Bekk. vulgo h% tim. 

4. Tor d* harriw trrrli] So in the is called by Livy, Piera and Pieria. 
great battle of Corinth, fought A. C. XXXII. 15. XXXVI. 14. It was a 
304, only eight Lacedaemonians were town of Thessaly, not far from Metro- 
killed. Xenoph. Hellen. IV. 3, 1. For polis, and from the road leading from 
such was the Spartan skill and disci- Pellinaeum and Athamania to Larissa. 
pline, that, till their ranks were broken, I should be inclined to place it in the 
they fought almost without risk. See valley of the Peneus, not much above 
M uller'a Dorians, II. 12. §. 9. its junction with that of the Apidanus ; 

12. 'HpdxXeiav) Recte addit cV Tpa- supposing Rhamphias and nis col- 

x'tyit sunt enim ejusdem cognominis leagues to have followed the track of 

urbes XXII quas enumerat Stephanus. Brasidas, and to have descended by the 

Wasb. valleys of the Enipeus and Apidanus 

18. Uuptav rrjs SfaaaKlas] This place into that of the Peneus. 



HTITPA*H2 E. V. 13, 14. 198 

A.C.4SB. Olymp.8818. 

kcu ovk d^toxpecop avTcov ovtcdv 8pqv n 3>v KOKeivo? errevoei. 
fiaXurra Si onrqXOov eiSvres row AaKeScupoviovs, ore e£- 
rJ€<rav 9 irpbs rrjv dprqvqv pSXXov tt)v yv&prjv e^owa?. 
XIV. fzyviffy re evOvs pera ttjv 4p *A/z0nroAet payr\v kcu 

5 rrfv *Pap(f)lov ivay&prpriv 4k Qto-aaXlas Sore iroXipov phs 
Bat ^^^J^' PV&v &*> oyffaarOou prfiercpovs, irpos 8* ttjv 
elprjmjv paXKov tt)v yvt&prfv el\ov 9 ol pev 'AOr/vcuot 7rAi;- 
yevres eiri r«p ArjXico kcu 81 oXlyov a$0i? 4v ' ApfawoXet, 
kcu ovk ?x oUT€ * TV* kXwlSa Trjs jx&prp ttuttt)v erij yir€p ov 

10 TrpoaeSexpvTO irpbrspov ras crwov8as y 8okovvt€9 rg 7rapov<rr) 
evrvxia Koffwrtprcpot yevrjaeaOat' kou tow (jyppjiypw apa 
•feSeSieo-avf a^nov pr) 81a tcl oxfxxXpara aratpopjevoi em 
ttXAov a7rocrrc3crc, perepe'Xovro re ore pera to, 4v X\v\(p ica- 
X609 irapobarypv ov fjyv*f$rj<r€ur ol 8 cvb AcuceSoupovioi irapa 2 

i$yv(»p7]v pet/ anrofHalvovTos a(f>icn tou iroXepov, 4v $ $qvto 
oXiytov 4tS>v KaBcupqaeiv ttjv tcov *A$rjvauov Svvapiv, ei ttjv 
yrju T€pvoi€V 9 Treptireaovres 8e tq 4v ttj vqotp i-vpxfropa, ota 
oimco yeycvrjTO tq ^7rdfyrg 9 kou Xrjarcvopeinjs ttjs \a>pas 4k 

2. on f. 5. poud>iav P. Berraklas V. vokcpovpcvt) E. 6. ovtev B. 7. rip 
yv&Mv tI X ov L.O.P. ol wXqybns R. 8. «ri t? A.B.E.F.H.N.V.g. Poppo. 
Goell. Bekk. vulgo M re tw. 6\tyov O.e. apxf>m6kfi ovk L.O.P. k. 9. jjnep 
irpoaftif'xovTo e. 12. fiMicrarY] Imo corduroy sicat Goell. Yid. ad IV. 55, 2. 
(fc&Ucrap Bekk. 13. arrurrwn "I.Q. ptTfiMiXKovro G.O.e. to] om. d. 

14. irapaax&v E.F. ire pi b. 18. rrjs X^P^J om « ^ X^P 09 ** KvWlpw O. 

I. &f KaxeZvoff r7Tfvckt] The /cal here rca', jcal vvv ieai ui/ 1 1/ o'oyrai : and se- 
seems to be superfluous, or to suit ill condly, the use of &rrc after fivvePrj ; 
with the negative in the preceding part for which compare Herodot. III. 14, 7. 
of the clause : for though it is sense to (rv^wtw — &<rrc—<tp&pa — napuvcu; and 
say, d(i6xp«os &v bpq» ri hv kokcwos Matthise, Gr. Gr. §. 531. obs. 2. Jel£ 
errevfat, " competent to do something 669. obs. 1. Another and more correct 
" of what he also was designing ;*' i.e. construction occurs, IV. 80, 1. (wefty 
he, as well as the other person spoken avroU <Sotc — t£ayayciv, rj r&v Aax^Scu- 
of ; yet it is nonsense to say, " not povfov Kaxowpayia. " Usus particular 
" competent to do what he also was " rum &s et &<rr* in plurimis formulis 
" designing/ 9 as the two parties are " cum anacolutho conjunctus est : unde 
then put in opposition to each other, " abrupta post has particular construe- 
and " also" becomes absurd when ap- " tione, oratio recta infertur." Hsu- 
plied to things not alike, but different, man. ad Viger. not. 352. b. 

4. $wc@t} t« — &ot€ — 6tyao , 0cu paiberi- 18. yeycinjTo] Pro eyeycvrjTO. Atticis 

povs — c?x oy &] ^ e ma y observe here, usitatum est omittere augmentum in 

first, the transition from the infinitive hoc tempore. Multa hujus generis col- 

to the indicative; as again, VIII. 76, 5. legit Jungermann. ad Polluc. Ill, 102* 

(quoted by Poppo,) «u nporfpov — npa- Dukbb, 

THUCTDIDES, VOL. II. O 



194 



0OTKTAIAOT 



TT}$ llvXoV KCU KvOrjpCW, OLVTOfloXoVPTCdV T€ T<£>1> ElAflftVtiM', 

kou aei irpoaSoKuxs c&rrjs ya) n kou ol xmoyuivovrts rots *£co 
Tticrvvoi irpibs ra irapovra (r<f>tau> cLawep kou irporrtpov **a>- 
STepicroxn. £wcfiawe 8e kou irpbs row 'Apyeiov? aura? rap 
frpuzKovraereisf avovbas eif i£68<p clvou, kou aMas ouk& 
rjdeXov <nriv8ea0€U ol 'Apyeloi el pj\ ri9 avrot? rrjv Kwou- 
plav yrjp anroScoareC &ar aSvvara tlvcu tyaivero 'Apyelois 
kou *A0rfpaiot9 Sfia 7roA€/ieu>. tcov t€ iv YltXcmowqacp wo- 
\ea>v vTTGorjrrtvov rivas caroarrrja'ea'Oai irpos row 'Apyeiovf 
owep kou iyivero. XV. Tour o&v aftifxrrepoi? avrdi? Xoyc- 10 
fafievoi? 486tc€i iroujT€a thou tj j-vfi/Hcuns, real ou\ fyro-ov row 
AoKtScu/iovioiSy iiriBv/Jua r<w avSp&v raw £k rijs injaou 



I. KV&rjpUnr V. afovpoXcvrrw*] aroXpovrrmr i. a. teal tnropewopm Q. 

4. rhi rpuueoprofTfit avroZs g. avrotp rAr TpioKovrairtt A. avrols ras rptaKovrai- 

Tflf B. aVTOlS T&S TOIOKOVTOVTUS C OVTOIS T&S TplOKOWTCTtis f. rpuMKOpramts E. 

F.G. 5. f#oW O.P. 6. Kwomwplav A.B.V. Bekk. 10. &nrcp G.I.L.O. 
C.d.ft. apQarcpots Xaytfofupois g. 



a. roit f£»] AbropcXnacuri brjKabf). 
Schol. Compare IV. 66, 2. ol <bikoi 
tgdv cfo), i. e. r&v ifnryddw. The nope 
was, that the Helots who had escaped 
to Pylus might form a sufficient force 
to occupy some other places in Mes- 
senia, and become the foundation of a 
national Messenian army. 

3. triowoi] Inter Auctoris hujue rh 
ykcarr&fo) recense. Suidas in vtptwrn. 
Est vox Homerica. D. Halic. Ant. VIII. 

86. Ol df TFoXtfUOl Tip TOTt irXnBci T&P 

<r<j>rr*p(ov €K*i III'SYNOI — teal eiraptiw- 
rts, avtfkuvov. Theognis, qui vocabulis 
vulgari usu tritis utitur, v. 75. trav- 
poio-iv HT2YN02 pryak* avdpdo-iv Zpy 
Art^c/pct. Wa88. Ari8toph. Nub. 940. 
ra> movpw rols frfptacftoMrcv \6yotcriv. 
iEschyl. Sept. adv. Theb. a 18. niawoe 
Bfois. Theoffnis rursum, v. 69. et 284. 
Vid. supr. II. 80, 7. Duker. [See 
also Herodot. VII. 10, 1. and Poppo 
Proleg. I. p. 240.] 

nods tA irap6vra] " Availing them- 
" selves of the actual state of affairs;" 
literallv, " looking to it," and influenced 
by their view of it. 

6. cJ pn rts — dnob^xnt] " Unless Cy- 
w nuria should be restored to them." 
Hie passive in English is expressed in 



Greek, as in French, by the indefinite 
pronoun ("on" in French) with the 
active verb. 

t^it Kwovpiap yffp] Vid. IV. 56, 2. 
Eum agrum possidebant Lacedannonii, 
Argivi autem suum esse dicebant : in- 
fra cap. 41, a. Duker. 

7. &<rf — €<fxup€ro] The reasoning 
here is curiously condensed: it is as 
follows, if developed : " So that, as 
" they thought it impossible to main- 
" tain a war at once against Athens 
" and Argos, of which there was great 
" danger, they were disposed to make 
" peace with Athens." Compare the 
note on IV. 85, 5 ; and observe that 
the present passage tends to support 
the reading of the MSS. there, which I 
have considered as suspicious. 

IO. tovt — Karak{*<r6\uj Schol. Ari- 
stoph. ad Pacem 478. qui ravra, ^rror, 
ofaroo StXovTts. ibi pro <f*pri legendum 

OX^tVl. WA88. 

12. viriBvpiq. top Mp&p — Kopioxurfou] 
i. e. KopiaaaBai aurovs. A striking in- 
stance of the principle mentioned in the 
note on V. 1. that " a word depending 
" on two different actions is put in the 
" case required by that one which 
" comes first in the sentence," Poppo 



BTITPA*H2 E. V. 15. 16. 195 

A. C 412. Ofymp. 68. 3. 

KOfJUGracrffar rprav yap 01 ^Trapridrcu ovtcov irpwroi tc kou 
6/JLOU09 a^urt gvyycpcis. rjp^avro piv ofo kol evOvs fura.2 
rijp aXaxriv axrrS>v irpacrcrtiv, dXX ol 'A&rjvaloi owrco rj6tXov y 
ed (fxpofjitvoi, art rfj urrf KaraXvecrOou. <r<f>a\4vT(ov Se avrS>v 
5 eni r<p ArjXup irapaxprjfia ol Aok(8cu/a6viol, yvbvr*? vvv /lkxA- 
Aoi/ av ^€i^€^bfi€W)w,^ iroiovvrai ttjv evtavcriov Ztctxeipiav, 
ev $ 3ki ijvpiovra? kou wepi rod TrXelovo? yj)6vov fiovXev- 
fxrBax. XVI. €7ret8r) 8c kcu 17 iu % Apxj)iir6Xu fjcrcra rots 
y A0r)vauH$ eyeyeyrpv teal eredinj/cei KAeW re kou BpcuriSas, 
darep apxjwrcpcoOev fuxXurra rjvairnovvro r^ 



10 



And particularly the 



I. wpwroi teal d. a. "an Suoioisi" Bekker. ed. 183a. 3. npdrrttp L. 

oAw E.K.L.N.P.V.c.d.e.f.g.i. Schol. Aristoph. Bekker. ed. 183a. Vulgo oftrw. 
4. cixftopovfuvot E. yp. h. 5. cy drjkitp g. errl ra>v (v brjku* f. 6.uaXXov fa- 
fegojxfvovs K.d. fiaXXov b*£afitvovs O.P. fiaXXov av fafctafuvovs G. Thomas M. 
y. evd*x*Tai. 7. mp\ vXflovos e. 8. erreify teal L.O.P.k. ml flc V. 9. yc- 
ytprjro n. eyevero K. IO. ffvavriovvro ttprprQ k. rjvayriovTO c. 



(Prolegom. I. p. 127.) quotes a similar 
passage from Plato, Unto, 14. ovtf m- 
Ovfiia <r€ SXXrjt ird*XfW ovtf 3X\a>v yd/unr 
cXaficv cltevai. 

a. Sficiws <nf>Un (vyytytls] Mitller 
translates this, " related to one an- 
" other;" like tnfUm de 6p&v\<Kr<rot in 
Herodotus, I. 57, 4. But, first of all, 
the men sent over to Sphacteria had 
been taken by lot from the different 
Lochi, IV. 8, 9. so that they could 
scarcely be related to one another; and 
secondly, as ol Aaxc doipdVioi is the ge- 
neral subject of the whole passage, 
<n/>«ri in a subordinate clause is referred 
to H, as in VII. 70, a. iravrax&Otv <r<f>iat 
rw Svpoxoo-tW eirvfapopivup, a passage 
explained by Blume on this same prin- 
ciple, (as quoted by Goller on V. 40, 1.) 
The real meaning of the words is, how- 
ever, by no means easy to ascertain. 
" The Spartans taken at Sphacteria 
" were both of the highest class, ir/>«- 
" roc, and alike related to themselves," 
Spouts tr(f>l<ri (yyyevcts. As to the ir/w- 
tm 9 I agree with MuHer, (Doner, II. 
p. 83.) that it is not a mere vague term, 
but refers to a particular and acknow- 
ledged rank. But what this rank was, 
I believe we can only conjecture. Is it 
possible that the families of the Hylkean 
tribe enjoyed any precedence over those 



of the other two tribes, similar to that 
of the Ramnenses at Rome over the 
Titienses and Luceres ? Again, we do 
not know exactly who are meant by 
(r<f>i<ri, because we do not know who 
composed the Lacedaemonian govern- 
ment, rA rcXty rSav AaKc&aipovfov ; nor 
is the exact force of 6pofos very clear. 
Does it mean, " equally relatea," i. e. 
" all without distinction ?" or rather 
does it signify, that as they were »rp»- 
roi, so t» like manner were they $vyyt- 
v«tf ; as if their being the latter was a 
natural consequence of their being the 
former? or can Spoils be corrupt, and 
was there any mention made in the 
original text of the Spartan opoiot, or 
peers ? a term itself, it may be ob- 
served, of doubtful signification. So 
much obscurity is there in every pas- 
sage relating to the internal state of 
Sparta, from our want of any connected 
information respecting it. 

6. Av f€vBc£op€vovsf] Thomas Ma- 
gister reads evbegaptvovs. And Dobree 
proposes corrections for several other 
passages in Thucydides, where the pre- 
sent text exhibits Adjoined to the future 
tense, in violation of a well known rule 
of the grammarians. Poppo and Goller 
defend the present reading, and even 
Bekker retains it. 

o A 



196 eOTKTAlAOT 

A.C.4& Ofe^W.S. 

Bpaita and i Hifi. eipf/VT), 6 fJUEP 8uL TO eVTt^ElP T€ JCOX TtflOUrOcU 

FLEISTOAHAX t ~ % ~ « «,* / « / 

and NICIAfl. €* TOll ITOAEflElV, O & y^VOpUEPTfi TjOVXjaS KCCTOb- 

dxweoTepo? voyJJfav av twai KOKovpyebv kcu cariarorcpo? 
SiafidXXcov, rare &€ [ol tV| hcarepa rp woXei owcvSovres tcl 
paXwrra ttjv rjyepuoviav HXeurrodva^ re o Tlavaaviou fiacre- 5 
Xjevs AaKcSatfiovuov kcu Nucea? 6 Nuajparov, TrXetora raw 
rare ed (jxpo/juevos Iv <rrpaTryyuu$ 9 iroXXcp 8rf paXXov vpoe- 
Ovpovvro, Nikios puev fJovXofi&w, iv <p caraBrp rjv kcu rjgt- 
ovto, SuurdoacurOcu tt/v €vrvx.iav 9 kcu & tc to airruca ttoihov 
ireirawrOou kcu avrb? kcu tow iroXiras iraixraf, kou ry jzcA- 10 
Xovtl ypovcp KaraXmuv ovopa g>? ovSev o-<fnjXas ttjv ttoXlv 
Suyevera, voyJJfav Ik tov okwSvvov tovto ijvpfiawttv kcu 
ootis iXa\urra tv\q ovtov TrapaSiSaxrtj to 8e clkivBvvov tt\v 
elprjinjp irapexeur IlXeurTodvaij 8e wrb t&v eyOp&v &a£aA- 

XofltVO? 7T€pl T1J9 KO0o8oV 9 KOU €ff kvdvpjJOV TiHS AoKcSoiflO- 15 

vims cuii TrpofkiXXopjevo? inr aurcbv, barer* r* Trraarcuu', w 
81a Trjv eKelvov koBoSov 7rapavoprj0€icrav Tavra ^vpfialvoi. 
2Ttjv yap 7rp6fiavTtv ttjv iv AeXcfm? argruovTo airrbv ireurat 
per ' ApurroKXiovs tov aSeXfov Sore xprjo-ou AoKeSaifwvuu? 
hri 7roXv toSc decopois cufrucvovptvois, Awy vlov rjpuBebv to ao 

3. vojdfrv thai B.h. 4. diafak&y A.B.E.F.h. &] ^ L.O. dc ol h K.R.f.g. 
5. rijv} om. Q. tfytftoviau] " Sfuikoyiav L, Dindorfius, fjovxia* vel 6p6vota* 

" Reiskius." Bekk. ed. 1846. X^daipopiw /SooiXw c. 7. iroXXAv A.C.E. 
G.C.d.e.h.i.k. 8. ^tov tA F.H.K.g. o. ?r rr Q. tarai R. io. ral <V ry K. 
11. oMcwG. 13. M E.F.H.K.aV.g. 15. (v^/^ A.B.c. d%ua* ad. 
16. acl] om. g. 6n6r€ nraiatuar g. 17. £v/i0acW A.B.C.E.F.G.H.I.L.V. 

b.c.f.gin.i.k. Haack. Poppo. Goell. Bekk. vulgo £vufiaij*i. io. ^rr^ apurrojcXc- 
ow FTH.V.c. Poppo. 20. rate ciim* 0*»poU K.fctg. axfucyovfuvos A.C.F. 
d<f>ucofUvois L.O. P. vlov] tfcov c.i. 

4. nrfrf M [o2 «r] Uartpq. jc. t. X.] 8. jtal ^toirro] Vide Poraon. ad He- 

In these words begins the apodosis of cub. 319. Dobreb. 

the sentence, U occurring in it, as in ia. ko\ Sans — n-apa&i'oWi] i.e. cjc tov 

II. 11, 7. I. 65. IV. 13a, a. &c. The — frapadtdoW. The concrete form for 

words ol €p I have inserted from three the abstract, as in II. 44, a. and in the 

MSS. with Haack, Poppo, Goller, and other passages there quoted. 

Dobree, as being absolutely necessary ao. 0<a>poU tyJofovficpois] These 

to the sense. He had before spoken words are added as an explanation or 



of the two people generally as being specification of what is meant by Aoxe- 

inclined to peace $ he now states parti- baifiovLoir. " So as for a long time to 

cularly what caused this same feeling " give this answer to the Lacedaemo- 

in the principal members of the two " nians, when they came <m the public 

governments. " behaff to consult the oracle?* or as 



HTITPA<I>H2 E. V. 16. 



197 



A.C.425. Olymp.89.3. 

air€pfia €K rrjs aWorploG & tt}v iaur&v avatfrepeiv, ei Be fir/, 
dpyvpea tvXaxa cvXagew XP° U< P &* 7rpoTp€\jrou rov9 Aa#cc-3 
Saifioviovs favyovra avrov eV Avkouov Sea rrjv €K rrjs 'Arr«- 
kt)$ wore fxera Scopcov Sotcovaav avoc)(fiprj(nv t koll rj/juav rfjs 

1. «V t^v E.F.H.Q.V.f. Haack. Poppo. vulgo «*. a. dpyvpcu A. dpyvpaU 

B.F.h. dpyvpau K. dpyvptav g. dpyvpaia b.c.d.e.i.k. apyypecue £. dpyypauf, 
6.1. et correct. C. evXrfya Vet. marg. N. evXa iea\ A.B.F. tvka «xt K. cv- 

Xaxa Kai h. e£fXa*a g. tvXdyaG. €vXaf«j/ A.B.K.V.g. etmarg. N. ircpirpeyfauF. 
4. doieovcrair] Mktjo-iv H.I.N.P.Q.c.d.f. et corr. F.G. Poppo. cum Suida v. &a>pa>v. 
btoKovtrcaf £. doKowrav A. B. omnes addito «W, tanquam fuerit ftojeqcreW Bekk. ed. 1 846. 
avaX^P 1 7°' ty ] *"* dmx&pri<riv A.B.C.E.F.G.e.h. ts (vel €&) d»ax»pfl<ri» I.c.d.i.k. 

$ca>poL On a former occasion, when 
the Pythoness was bribed by the Alc- 
maeonidae to inculcate on the Spartans 
the duty of delivering Athens from the 
Pisistratidae, Herodotus says, that she 
repeated this charge not only to the 
fcwpol, who came on the public behalf, 
but also to any Lacedaemonian who 
consulted the oracle on his own private 
affairs. The duties of fcapol at Sparta 
were performed by the four UvOtoi, two 
being nominated by each of the kings, 
who were maintained with the kings at 
the public expense, and who together 
with them read the answers which the 
oracle returned. See Herodot. VI. 57, 
2, 4. Xenoph. Rep. Laced. 15. 

Aifa vlov TjfuOtov rd {nreppa] ifpt$€Ov 
pep rov 'HpoJtX/ow Xryrt, enreppa de t6v 
dir6yovov' ovros X tfv 6 HXeiaroavag. 
dva^Hptiy 8c rd Karayetv. evkducap dc 
ttjv vviv Aaxcdaipovioi XtyowrtP' tviot 8e, 
ttjv duccXXar, darb rov Xaxaivfiv, o «<m 

(TKOKTOV. €vkd^€lV 0€ dp6(T€LV. TOIOVTO 

de ri Xryct, dpyvpcQ evKcuca €v\d£cw, 
TovT€<m \ip6v €(T€<t6cu kclI ttoWov o-<f)6- 
dpa t6v airov g>vt)<t*<tO<u, &<nrep dpyv- 
pdis cpyakeiotg Yptt/tcVov?. tvioi 6c ov 
\vtnTc\r}tr€iv <jxurur avrois rty yrjv yca>p- 
yelv, Sxnrep el dpyvpoU ipyakeiois c- 
XP&rro. Schol. The Heraclidse at 



prerogatives as independent of the po- 
pular will, as the liberties of the people 
were independent of them. And there- 
fore any outrage against the person of 
one of the Heraclid kings, and much 
more the expulsion of the race from the 
throne as was done in Messenia, was 
liable to be represented as a breach of 
faith solemnly plighted, and conse- 
quently as an act of impiety against the 
gods. See particularly the " Archida- 
" mus" of Isocrates, p. 120. or p. 157. 
Ed. Bekker, Oxford. 

jpta euXdtaj. eu\d£fiv] See the 



Sparta were believed to hold the kingly 
power by an unalienable right, derived 
from the original compact made be- 
tween their ancestors and the Dorians 
when they jointly invaded Peloponne- 
sus. By this it was agreed that the 
land of the conquered countries should 
be divided amongst the Dorians as per- 
fectly allodial j not held of the king, 
and subject to no tithe to him : while 
the Heraclidse on their part should be 
for ever the kings of the Dorians, with 



note of the Scholiast. Bauer compares 
the expression of Augustus Caesar, re- 
corded by Suetonius, c. 35. " aureo 
" hamo piacari," that is, to gain a small 
profit at a large cost. 

3. AvKaiov] Montem Arcadia; dicit, 
puto, in quo Jovis Avkcuov lepdv, Strabo 
VIII. 388. et Plinius IV. 6. Duker. 

4. pera b&pw ooxovow dvax<i>pT)<nv] 
Poppo and Goller think that the true 
reading is that whose vestiges are pre- 
served in the margin of N, and in the 
text of A, B, and C, namely, pera b&pmv 
doKT)<r€a>s. But whether we read &fcn- 
<tiv or $oicf)<r€<os t the word, it seems, is 
connected not with &Wa> and 6V&1, but 
with texppai and Acuta : b&pw o6ktjo-is 
being no other than tivpodoKta, "the 
" receiving of bribes." And dvpo&6- 
Kijpa is a well known word, though I 
am not aware of the existence of doopo- 
Mktjo-is, or still less of the words drf- 
Ktjpa and Mktjo-is in an uncompounded 
state, derived from &Ka> or bfxopai> 
And although Suidas read dApw d6/aj- 
<rip, and understood it to mean &»po- 
oWap, yet the same Suidas supposes 
povXrjs, III. 70, 6. to be a nominative 
case ; as if there were such a word as 



198 0OTKTAIAOT 

A.G.4SL CHjnp.8».S. 

oucia? tov Upov rare tov Axo? cIkovvto. <f)6ftcp t£>v AaKedcu- 
IwvixoV) erei ivw deoim eucoonp rais bpoiots xopdfc kou 0vcri- 
ais Karayayeu/ coorrtp ore to irp&rov AcuceSaifwva #rrt£ojT€? 
tow fkun\4as koOlotovto. XVII. axOofJuevos oSv rg &a- 

a.c.4jl fioXy Tavrg, kou voplftov iv eiprjvy fiev ot&j/o?s 
pbaS^^j *0**f l *w yiyvop&vov kou o/juz t&v Aaxe&zi- 

eoododed for FIFTY y^pl^y TO vf avSpOL? KOfufoflCV&P KOJt (XVTO? 

YEARS, inctndfng *% » / • 

theillJesofbodi par- 7W €\0pOlS COteirtXipTTOS €UKUj TTO\€fWV $€ 

t^.^thun^ #ca^€<JTc3roy &i ivaytapp elvou tow vpov\ovra9 



aaro t&v £vfM(f>opcov SiafiaAXeaOcu, irpovOvfir/ih/ 10 

a ttJi' (jvpfkuriv. kou tov tc ytipxova tovtov jfeaap €*V Aoyouy, 

ico* 7r/w to tap r}8rj irapao'K&rq t€ irpoeiraveaturOri otto t<dv 

AoKtScufiovuoi' 7r€ptayye\Aofiewr) koto, iroAeis w if hrerei- 

i. t$ C.E.F.G.H.L.V.f. Haack. Bekker. Goell. a. *r« B.F.G.L.O.P.Q.V. 
d.e. Parm. Haack. Poppo. Goell. Bekk. vulgo fcn 3. 8r* trperror H. 7. afrof] 
avrois K. avrol C 9. avayia) A.B. 12. jcai] om. C. *pof] «" jr. 

vpoapiacUrlh) Q. 13. mputyyciXoficinpf I. m/MayaXAoficyiy e. Art reixurpA*' 

K.V. Bekk. Goell. Poppo. vulgo cn-trc tgurfuh'. 

0ovA»jff, jjror, " a councillor." I am in- sanctuary at an instant's notice, and 
clined to think, with Duker, that the yet might be able to perform some of 
common reading doKovaaw is the true the common offices of life without pro- 
one; for this reason, amongst others, fanation, which could not have been 
that it is much more agreeable to the the case had the whole dwelling been 
caution of Thucydides, to say, that a within the sacred precinct. See IV. 97, 3. 
man was " considered to have been 'A&rjvaiovs & A^Atw ouuecu', mil cxra 
" bribed," than to venture to assert fotipwroi iv frPfyf bpwn, wdwra yi- 
that "he had been bribed;" and in -maBai avr66i. The adverb tot* be- 
fact this is the way in which he does longs, I believe, to olianrrra, and not to 
actually speak of this very charge tov Upov, as if the limits of the sacred 
against Pleistoanax, when he mentions ground had been subsequently altered, 
it on another occasion. II. 21, x. xo. npov$vfirfir} r^w tvpfkurui] The 

6oKowra»] Hoc preferendum vide- construction of this verb with the ac- 

tur. Propter susptcionem accept* ob cusative is rather unusual. But it 

discessum pecuni* non male vertit Aca- means no more than "ardently de- 

cius; de qua Thucyd. II. 21, 1. &o bi) " sired." See, however, V. 39, 3. VIII. 

leal ff <pvyif avry iyivrro €K Indprrjs &6£- I, I. 

am xpty/uuri ireurOjjtKu r^v dvax&pijauf. 13. &>s eiriTtiYiaphv] 'fir pcXXoVrap 

Eodem modo III. 10, I. dicit apcr^y Qpovoia Anroxurcu' & rg 'Arraej rim 

toKowrar, opinionem virtutis. DuK. AaK€Oaipoiri»v. ScHOL. 

jjtuav tt}s obclas—oiKovvTa] Sensus m t«t imni^tafjAp] This was Pop- 

esse videtur, "habitantem in aedibus, po's conjecture m his Observatt Criti- 

" quarum dimidia pars sita erat in Jo- ess, p. 222. note; but he has since re- 

" vis luco." Dobreb. " Having half tained Bekker*s reading its «rl t«X«- 

" of his house in the sacred ground of o-pov, on the ground that rcixurpAr 

" Jupiter." Literally, " living in half simply is used, VIII. 34. to express 

" of nis house in the sacred ground." the preparations for a siege. But surely 

The reason was, that he might be in the Peloponnesians were not dreaming 



ETCTPA4>H2 E. V. 17, 18. 199 

A. 0.421. Olymp.89.3. 

Xi<r/ju>v> &ra>? oi f A0r)vcuot fjuxXXov eaoKOvotcv kolL eireiSrf e/t 
raw i~vv68<x)V afia woWa? Sucataxreiy icpocveyKOPT&v aAAiJ- 
X019 £vv€ 1 x&>peiTo c3ot€ a eKarepoi rroXtficp eaypvj aerro&ovras 
rr/if eiprjirrjv iroieurOcu, Narcuai/ 8* €\€tv *A9r)valov$ (avra- 

5 7raiTovvT&v yap nxdrcuav, oi Qrjfkuoi fyeurav ov fila aXX 9 
ofMoXoyia avr&v irpoa\a>fyqamnr(ov kou ov rrpoSovrayv €%Etv 
to x&piov, kou oi ' Afhjvmot, r£ avry rpoinp ttjv Niaouou/), 
tot€ 8rj irapaicaXeo-avTts tow taxrrtov {jvfi/iaxov? oi Aa*e- 
8oufi6pioiy kou yfafyurapjlww irXfjv Bouotcov kou KopivOiow 

10 kou 'HXeuov kou Meyapecov tcov SXKodp coot* KanzXveaOcu 
(tovtog 8e ovk rjpeaKe to, 7rpacrcr6fA€i>a), iroiovmax ttjv gvfi- 
{Saxrtv kou eonrttxrourro irpos tovs *A0rjvcuov9 kou ufioo-av, 

€K€lV0l T€ TTpbf TOVf AoiKeScUfWvloV?, TO§€. 

XVIII. 1. a 2IIONAA2 hrovrfaoarro 'AOrjvouoi kou Aa- 
15 u KtSaiuovtot kou oi ^vfiptaypt, Kara tclSc, kou wpjoaav Kara 

TREATY of PEACE " 7t6X€1?. Ucpt fl€V T&V Up&V tS>V KOtV&Vy 
for FIFTY YEARS A , x , / N , a V/1 

Athens and UV€IV KOU i€V0U KOU \XaVT€V*(TVai KCU V€<Op€U/ 



u Kara to, warpia tov fSouXoputvov kou Kara 

u yrjv kou Kara OaXaxraav aSew. 

1. fiaXXop] om. B.h. 3. (w6fc>v Haack. Poppo. vulgo, Bekk. Goell. ow6de*p. 

5. ^rfialoi] adijvauH K.b. 6. avr$ e. 10. fxeyapcov nal 3Xka>v Q. 16. fiiv] 
om. c.i. 

of besieging Athens, but simply of rais- ceding it. But surely no great stress 

ing a fort in Attica, as they afterwards can be laid on this. And though the 

did at Decelea. And this is not ret- word is implied in all the other three; 

Xto-pbs generally, but rnrmxt<rp&. Ex- for in order to sacrifice, or consult the 

actly the same confusion in the MSS. oracle, or see the games, a man must 

occurs I. <o, 6. where they all read «ta have gone to the temple ; yet in all 

crwrXow, but where both Bekker and formal instruments many words are 

Poppo have not hesitated to substitute inserted to prevent the possibility of 

ms €*s brinkow. ^ evasion, which in ordinary language 

9* «A»v Bauor&yl Hinc lux hisce Co- would be deemed superfluous. Besides, 

mici verbis Pac. 463. ubi pacem funibus the word Uvat may not be superfluous, 

in antrum deductam fingit. Eta p£ka — as it stipulates for the non-interruption 

*AXX' ov\ Tkicofwr Mpts SftouK. Ovvl of the parties spoken of on their way to 

ov fvAXi^co-d'; oT oyvuXkcaff; olp&frov the temple, as well as in performing 

oi Bouoroi Wass. Scholiastes ibi ea- their religious offices when there. The 

dem e Philochoro adnotat, qua? hie " common temples" were those of Del- 

8cribit Thucydides. Dukbr. phi, Olympia, Nemea, and the Isthmian 

17. koLIwol] "Quid hoc?" Dobrbe. Neptune, at which the four great na- 

I suppose the difficulty consists in the tional festivals of games were cele- 

word following $fa* instead of pre* brated: that of Jupiter at Dodona, 



200 



0OTKTAIAOT 



A.C.4XL Otymp.80.3. 

2. a To tf Upo? #cai rov i*ecM> roj/ ey AcA^ot? rov 'AiroA- 
" Acwo? /cai AeXcpov? avrovoftov? efocu kcu ai/roreAa? kcu 
a avroSiKOVs kcu aurcov kcu tt}$ yrp rrjs iavrciv koto, tcl 
€€ warpta. 

3. a *Eri/ $e cuxu ray cnrovSa? ircvrrJKOVTa f A0r)vaioi?S 
" kcu roTs £vfifta)(ots r<w 'AOtjvouov kcu AaKeScu/wvuHs kcu 
" rdis {jv/M/Juixois T019 AcuceSaifwvicov aSoXovs kcu a/3Aog3e£r 
a kcu Kara yrjv kcu Kara OaXaxraav. 

4. u "Ow\a Se fir} i^eoTio eTricfxptw «rl 7rt)fwvrj firjre 

<c AaxeSaifwvlov? kcu tow £v/i/iax ow eir 'Afrqvalov? kcu 10 

I. vtov k. 3. *ai avrmif] om. £. avr&v H.K.O.V.g. yj* tavrmp Kara K.d. 
yi)f <car^ f. 5. rrt £. 6. row a^tMuav] w dOrjvauop Q.flLc.d.g.i. 7. rot* 
Xaxed.] iw Xa«d. C.I.K.L.N.O.P.V.d.e.g.k. 8. koL Kara y^vj om. c.d.e.k. 

p. efcaTv] om. h. ari^epctv] ffxpcuf Q. om. B. rg mjfiovij V, 



uaAarnty K. 
IO. aApro L.O, 



possibly of Ate in Phocis, and anv 
others at which oracles were delivered. 
By 0c»pcur I understand "spectatum 
" ire," as in VIII. 10, 1. The exclusion 
from the games was considered an espe- 
cial grievance, as it implied an unwor- 
thines8 in the persons excluded to appear 
before the god in whose honour the 
festival was celebrated. See V. 50, 2. 
and Livy II. 37, 38. 

2. AcX^ow avrov6povs thai] That the 
Delphians should be independent, and 
not subject to the Phocians, was the 
general wish of the Greeks, on religious 
grounds, (Xenoph. Vectig. V. 9.) and 
of the Lacedaemonians in particular, 
because the families of the leading citi- 
zens, who formed the aristocracy at 
Delphi, appear to have been of the Do- 
rian race. See Thucyd. 1. 1 12, 5. Bockh. 
Staatshaushalt, II. p. 146. not. and 
Muller, Doner, 1. 192. 211. II. 184. 

ovrorcXctf] " Receiving themselves 
" all revenues and duties arising from 
" their own territory and every thing 
" contained in it." afav&Uovs is rightly 
explained by Suidas, Btcu> M &' cav- 
rov ns iwcafrrai. A citizen then was 
atrMucoe, because he could sue and be 
sued in his own name; a foreigner or 
sojourner in the Greek commonwealths 
was not, because he could only sue 
through his irpoaranjt. And that state 
was avntoucor, which was a sovereign 
state, and answerable itself for any in- 



juries that it might commit, and capa- 
ble of claiming satisfaction for any in- 
jury done to itself by others. But a 
subject state was not avr6ducos 9 for it 
could neither give nor claim satisfac- 
tion, all its rights and all its actions 
being considered as merged in those of 
the state to which it was subject. Thus 
when the Latins attacked the Samnites 
just before the great Latin war, the 
Samnites not considering the Latins to 
be aMducoi, applied to Some for satis- 
faction; because the Romans, as the 
chiefs of the Latin confederacy, were 
answerable for the actions of their de- 
pendent allies. See Livy, VIII. 2. So 
the Platseans urge their not being avrtf- 
ducoi as a reason why they should not 
be punished for their alleged offences 
against the liberty of Greece, III. 55, 5. 
a di ticaTCpoi €fyy€ur$€ tois ^ppogotr, 
oyx^ ol br6u€vot atrux, f 1 n /uj <caX£r 
cd/Kirc, dXX ol ayoms arl ra pi) op6W 
txovrcu 

7. adrfXovf xal d/3Xa/3ci?] Hie same 
expressions, a little amplified, occur in 
a form of truce conducted between the 
English and Scotch, A. D. 1357* de- 
claring, "Que sont prises Treves et 
" Soefirance de guerre generales, sauna 
" mil mal, damage, ou grevance, faire 
" de Tun a l'autre, en aucune manere, 
f * (aPkafteis) et sanz fraude ou mal en- 
"gya»" (aMkovs). See Rymer, Foe- 
dera, vol III. p. 138. Edit. Hag. 



HTITPA*H2 E. V. 18. «01 

A.C.4SL 01ymp.8«.8. 

" tow gvp/juzxovs /jLrjrc y A$7)valovs kol tow t-v/xfxaxovs eirl 
" AaKeSaifWvlov? kou tow £vp.fidxov?, /irjre tcxvq fir/re 
" WX^ fir/Sepua. tjv 8e ti Scaxpopov ft wpbs aWrjXow, 
u -fSucaup-f xprpOcov kou opKOis, Kaff ore av ijupOcovrcu. 
5 5. a 'AttoSovtow 8k *AOrjpouoi9 AaKeSoufwvioi kou oi 
" gv/ifMxoi 'A/Lt0«roA«/. oaas 8* iroXeis irap&oaav Aaxe- 

" 8cUfJLQI/UH * A&TJVaiOl?, €^€OTCO OCTtUvOLI Q7TOL OP fiovXtoVTCU 

" avrow kou Ta iaurtbv exowas* tols 8e TroAet? (pepovcra? top 
a <p6pov top iw 'ApioreiSov avTOVOfwvs clvcu. cmXa 8e fxrj 

10 u e£e<TTa> eirtffxpeiv *Adr)vaiow prj8€ tow (jvfifidx ovs &™ 
" /coxy, anroSiSovT&v top (popov, hreiSr) ou awovScu iytvovro. 
u eloi 8e "ApyiAos, ^Tayetpo^, *Akou/0os 9 SacgoAo?, *O\w0o$ 9 
u Imaprr&Xos. ^v/x/idxovs 5* elvou fxrjSeTepcov, \krfrs Acute - 
u Satfwpuov fir/T€ 'A&qvaitoV rju fie 'AOrjvcuoi irtiBaxri tos 

15 " iro\€i9, fiovXopivas Tavra? c^eirrco ^vp.pd\ov9 woteurOou 
u axrrow *A0rivaioi?. MrjKvfepvaiov? 8e kou Jjowouovs kou 

3. rtl rt ica\ O.P. wov kcu L. di/ccur K.L.f.g. 6. dc om. £. 7. &mj 

N.d.e.i. /3ovX«imu A.B.C.E.F.G.H.I.L.O.V.d.e.i. Haack. Poppo. Goell. Bekk. 
vulgo povXorrai. 8. n6k«is rag <fxpov<ras G.I.L.O.P.Q.c.k. 10. pyre B. 12. tla\ 
dTSpytKos B.C. E.F.G.H.L. N. O.P. R.V.d.e.h. i. Haack. Poppo. vulgo, Bekk. 
GoeU. clal dc cube, fyyiXor. 13. avupaxwg K. . qui mox pipe aQrjvauMf, utjt* 

\axfd. 14. irfiBovvi F. 15. avppdxovg K. 16. dBrjvaiovg E. pi)Kvfi€pvtovs Q« 

3. hv dc— 'A/i^uroXti'] Thomas Mag. 8. to* d>6pov to* ew 'ApurrW&ov] 

in xpy<rd°>* intermissis vocibus teal 6p*. That is, 460 talents in all. (I. 96, 3.) 

x. a. (. et Kal ol tvppaxoi. Wabs. A/* Pericles had increased it to 600 talents. 

Ktug huic loco magis convenire videtur, (II. 13, 3.) and Alcibiades, as the orators 

quam duca/». Et Thucydides etiam ali- say, afterwards doubled it. iEschines, 

bi diafv, ducat et bta&opa conjunct I. de Fals. Legat. p. 337. Reiske. Ando- 



78, 3. rh bi butyopa dt«# \v*ovai. Et I. cides, de Pace, p. 93. et cont. Alcibiad. 

140, 5. clprjptvov yap dUos piv rwy dta- p. 116. Reiske. See also Bockh. I. 

dripw akkfjkots bMvm koX dexcotfat. book III. ch. 15. 
Dukbr. is. 2*c«Xor] A town near Olynthus, 

fbucaift xpt\<rQ*v\ Duker and according to Strabo, IX. a, 23. and 

Haack wish to read ductus, which ap- probably to the east of it, as Gatterer 



pears to hare been the reading of the conjectures, from the order of the 

Scholiast. Goller defends ducaup, by names in this passage. Poppo, Prole- 

saying, " Quidni Thucydides, licet se- gom. II. p. 359. 

" mef vel raro, diceret Jure utuntor 16. aurovs ABrjvaiois] Expectes pro- 
" (dtKoi<p) pro JwHeio disccptanto ?" nomen pro *A0rjvaiois f nam avrovs 'Aft;- 
But is dixatop to be translated " Jus ?" vaioa dixit pro avrovg iavrois. Conf. 
If it were r$ Sucaly, Gollei^s defence VI. 105, 2. ol AOrjvaioiroisAaKtbaipovloig 
would be perfectly sound, but I do not J7&7 evwpocffaurrop paKKor r^v alriav ig 
see how the article can be omitted, and row *Adr)vaiovs rov apvvtvQai wwrurav. 
therefore I suspect that Miuug is the Goller. Compare also Poppo, Pro- 
true reading. legom. I. p. 164. 



9D0t eOTKTAIAOT 

A.C.4XL 0*70*. 8ft. 3. 

* liyyaww ouceu> ras woAeis w euur&v, xaffamp X)\vp0uh 
a kou 'Affarfux. oto&Wcw' & 'A&rjvaioi? AaxtScufxoinoi kcu 
u oi £v/ifiaxpi Tlapoucrw. 

6. a 'AttoSovtw 5e #rcu 'AOqvam Aai&ScufiovuHf Ko/na- 

* (fxxaiov kou KvOrjpa kou -fMe&tovrjrf kcu -fllreXebirf kou$ 
u ^AraXairrrjif, kcu tovs avSpa? oxrot nai AaKeScufWvuw iv 
tf ry Ihjfwaup' tAp 'Athjpauov tf aXkoOi irov 00179 *A(h}valoi 
u apXpvaur or Stffioauo' kcu tow eV 2#cioSi^/ iroXiopKovfu- 
a vov9 YUXairoinnjcruov atipeivcUy kou tow aWovs wroi Aaxe- 

* daifjuwiw fymiaxpi 6P Stoopi; earl #cax oaov? BpcuTi5a? 10 

* taeircfxyfa kcu A to t&p £vftfwx&v raw AaKeSoufiopuoy h> 
u *A0rjv€U9 earus eV ry fyfuxrup rj aXXoOi ttov ^9 *A<h)vcuot 
a apxpwur iv drjfioaup. 

7. u 'Attoooktou' 6*6 #ca2 AaKcSaifwviot kcu oi ^u/i/jutxpi 

I. oryytovs E.K.g. ovyya&w? H. fvyytow Q. 9. del om. Q. am ml Xaircd. 
habet. mi £w*X<* b.c. 4. ad aA?Kuot B.C.E.F.G.H.I.K.L.O. V. b.c.cLeX 
g.h.i.k. et, correctus fortasse, A. Haack. Poppo. Gocll. Bekk. vulgo mi oi 069- 
9oSm. 7. v«V) ry B.C.E.F.H.Lg. Haack. Poppo. Bekk. rw A.E.G. f- 
bllHHrtm om. F. otroir H. 8. ir^Mpieovpciwvr] Ka&rjfuvovt g. IO. cwrjj 
OKunrffll II. f£«rr/i^* d. w] om. K. 12. aApcuot* fl. ^ — dipio- 
o-ty om. P. SXXo Off irov Q. 13. b rm dfiiMwrimQ, 14. orodidoWttr d. 

chrotemf h.i. ml] om. R# «al oi AaKfaaifufotot B.d.hi. 

MtpvfkfMuovg cW ml lamovt K.r.X.1 have occupied, as they did some yean 
These people had probably given such afterwards, another peninsula on the 
indications of their disaffection towards coast of Laconia, ^opposite Cythera, 
Athens, that, had it not been for this VII. 26, 1. And the occupation may 
clause, the Athenians might have im- have taken place during that period 
posed some penalty on them for their when the Athenians were making fin- 
dispositions, although unaccompanied quent descents on the Peloponnesian 
by any overt act : or might even have coast, IV. 54. 56. Yet the order of the 
elected them from their country, as places is against this supposition, and 
they would have done to the people of Thucydides seems to have related all 
Cythera, unless they too had been saved the operations of the Athenians at that 
by the terms of their capitulation. See time on the coast of Peloponnesus, in 
IV. 54, 3. such detail, that we can hardly sup- 

5. fMf&i'ip't] See IV. 45, 2. and pose him to have omitted the per- 

for the orthography of the word see manent occupation of any port on the 

the note. enemy's territory. I can therefore 

fllTvXf out] Of this place no previous offer no satisfactory explanation, and 

mention has been made, and Poppo have followed Poppo in noting the 

suspects that the text is corrupt, word with obeli. 

Dr. Bloomfield supposes that it was 10. oVrow BpocrtcW mwtpM Inter 

the " Pteleon" mentioned by Strabo, quos Chalcidenses aliquot. Vid. IV. 

at. lying on the confines of Messenia 123, 4* Dobbbb. 
and Elis; which the Athenians may 



ETCTPA*H2 E. V, 18. 90S 

A.C.4JL OfruptSfcS. 

u 6v9 nvas fypwrur *A(hjpcua>p kcu twp £vp.jjuzx<»p Kara 

w TOVTCL 

8. "^Kicovai&v 8* kcu TopcDvauov kcu ^€pfiv\icop kcu 
u €t nva aXXr/p ttoXlv expvap 'AOtjvouoi, 'Adrjvaiovs fiov- 
5 " Aez/Wtfcu irept ovt&p kcu tcov oXX(op woAe&v o n op Soktj 
u avrdis. 

g. u *OpKovs 8e iroirjaotr0cu AOrjpalow wpos AaKtScu- 

" ftoPlOW KCU T0V9 £u/JLfxdxOV9 KOTO, TToAet?. O/JLPVPT&P &€ 
" TOP €Wl\(OplOP OpKOP €K<XT€pOt TOP fieytOTOP t£ tKOXTTrj? 

io " TroAecos. 6 tf opKO? errco oik ' ipLfiepcb tcus £vpOJ)koi$ kcu 

" ' TCUS OTTOPSCUS TCUaS* StKCLLCD? KCU a86\<D?.' €OTG> fie 
U AoKcScUflOPloif KCU T<W ^VpLpui\Ol9 KOTO TOVTCL OpKO? ITpioS 

u *A0tjpclIqvs 9 top dc opKov opavtovoOou kcct iviavrov ap.<f)o- 
a T€pov9. arrjXas 8e orrjcrcu 'OXvpjriaa'i kcu Tlvdoi kcu 

I. ow] el K.g. 5. doK& Q. 9. CKcfarpoi] om. d. IO. epp"* Fr - 

Portus, Poppo. Goell. Bekker. in ed. 1832. vulgo epuc'w. *al rait crrrovdaW] 

om. e. 12. ivfifxaxoit teal Kara B.F.H.R.V. rairra g. Haack. Poppo. 

Goell. Bekk. vulgo rovra. 14. oAv/wiwt Haack. Poppo. Goell. Bekk. oXvp- 
maai £. vulgo Skv/itndjt, 



9. SpKOw — rbv peyurrov] In formulis 13. rbv hi SpKov avapfoMfat kot ew- 

jurisjurandi, varii et confirmandi et fi- avr6v\ This arose partly from the feel- 

detn dandi gradus erant. PraHer usi- big that all laws and public acts re- 

tatum testium - juejurandum aliud erat quired to be solemnly confirmed from 

sanctius, quod magis quam alia fidem time to time, to prevent them from be- 

obstringere videbatur, quale prsestant coming obsolete, and partly lest the 

Areopagita?, dum et se et omnem pro- succeeding magistrates might think 

geniem divis devovent, quodque ut themselves not bound by the acts of 

pnecipua gravitate et vi pneditum me- their predecessors, unless they them- 

moratur. Imprimis illam formulam selves incurred the obligation. So the 

obligare putaverunt, qua per liberos Veientes are said to have attacked Ser. 

jurabant. Vid. Plainer, die Pros, und Tullius, on the ground that their treaty 

die Klagen bei den Athen. t. I. p. 223 ; with his predecessor Tarquinius Priscus 

and Valckenar. de Ritibus Junsjur. m did not extend to him. See Dionys. 

Opusculis, t. I. Ed. Lips. Gollbb. Halic. Antiqq. Rom. IV. 27. 
Compare also St. Matth. zxiii. 16 — 22. dpavtovaOai] Foedus Hierapvtn. et 

Herodot. IV. 68, 2. and the superstition Herm. inter Marmora Oxon. fol. p. 61. 

of Louis XI. of France, that only those 1. 37. AvayunxrKovrup de rap araXap 

oaths were binding upon him, which kot evuxvrov 01 ro k cut Koapoms nap 

he swore on the cross of St. Leu of exarepou *v voir Yire/>/9a>ioif, koi irpo- 

Angprs. How all these facts illustrate irapayyfXkovrw aXKaXoit irpo aptpar 

Christ's words, "that whatsoever is fcica ij kg lUKKovrt avaywtHFKtr. Vid. 

" more than yea, yea, nay, nay, cometh infra cap. 23, 5. Wabb. 
M of evfl." 



204 eOTKTATAOT 

A.G.4SL Otymp.80.3. 

u *\<r$iup kcu Iv 9 A0rjvcus h> ttoKgl kou hr AoKeSal/wvi iv 
" *ApvK\aixp. d 8e ti apanffjuovovorut oirorepotow kou otou 
" irepi, Aoyw Sikcuois yjxopjevois evopKov chat afufxyrepoi? 
" Tcu/rg peraBeivcu cvrg av Soktj aptfjxrrepots, *A(h)vcuoi9 kcu 
u AaKeSoupovioi?. 5 

XIX. a *Apx& 8* t&v cnrovScov fyopo? nAearroAa? 
" * Afyrefjualov fjuyvo? rerafrrg <f>0iPOVTO$, iv 8c 'AOrfvcu? 
u apx&v 'AXkcuo? 'EXcuprjfioXuovo? firjvo? efcrg (frfivoiro?. 
9 " coywvov 8e ottk kcu &nr4v$ovTO, AokcScuiwvuov puev [IlAei- 
" aroava£) * Aytf\j IlXctoToXas, Aafuxyr/ro^j Xtbiw, Mcra- io 
a yivrfi, *A#caj/0os, Atu0o9 y *\(r\ay6pa^ ^iXo\apiSa9 9 Zeu- 
u £l8a?, "Avranrof, Tc'AAw, *AAKu/i8as 9 'EptreSta?, Mrjva?, 
u •|*Aa0*Aor*"t' *A0rjvauov fle oZSe, Ad/juray, *l<r0pi6viKor, 

i. km a&pwt A.B.C.E.F.H.I.K.N.Q.V.c.d.e.f.h.i.k. conf. c. 23. eztr. <M?- 
vncrw g. 2. a/ivxXciy C.K.g. afunjfiopown km Swvnpouww g. &rw Q. 

Poppo. GoelL Bekk. oi tov A.B.C. (prima manu) E.F.K. tov h. vulgo ci tov. 
3. xpcoutvovs — dftffxrripovs K.g. 4. tovti;] om. L.O.P. pcradipKU E.Q. &>«** Q. 
6. r«v] om. L. cvttopor Q. *7. aprffttfcriov Q.V. rtr dp r i} — cm; F. 

9. oZd<] oftc \aK€&aifiovta>v A.B.h. airroi i. (VXct<rro<wi£, «fy*ff] addidi, 

propter cap. 24, 1. vid. ibi annotat. 10. ^afuryrfrov a. x"W f !••• X 10 * * d. 
jctoiw i. II. dai^or K. &ufor g. daibr L. 12. drranror A.B.E.F.H.K. 

N.f.g. Poppo. Goell. Bekk. &6Wor G.L.O. vulgo Manns. rcXXir A.B.C. E.F.G. 
H.I.K.L.N.V. b.c.d.e.h.i.k. Haack. Poppo. Goell. Bekk. WXXxor O.P. vulgorcXXip. 
sed riXkis et c. 24, 1. ppcurl&as 6 rcXXiOor II. 35, 2. HI. 69, 1. IV. 70, 1. oXjci- 
vibrjs b.c. wupidas g. cv n€&ioie c. fuvas C.G.I.K.d.e.g.Lk. /urtyf g. 

13. fXityiXofft Poppo. vid. c. 24, 1. vulgo, Bekk. Goell. XafKJHkot. 

1. *I<r0ft$] Veram puto conjecturam clined to place Amyclre on the bin of 

Porti 'laGpoi 1 nam sic et alii Scripto- Aia Kyriaki, where some ruins are also 

res, Lucian. de Gymnas. p. 272. et Ne- to be met with, and which is not more 

ron. p. 802. Duker. than two miles and a half to the south 

cV 11-0W] In arce. Sic Thucyd. II. of Sparta. (Travels in the Morea, voL 

i5» 4» 8. v. 23, 5. et 47, 11. Anstoph. I. p. 135 — 145.) The temple of Apollo 

Equit. 1090. Koi /mm 'Mm avTTjcKirSkems at Amyclae might as well be called at 

i\6eiv. Schol. U rrjf aKpon6k«as. De Sparta, as the temple of Juno was said 

Arayclaeo rursus infr. cap. 23, 5. Polyb. to be or Argot, Thucyd. IV. 133, 2. al- 

V. 19. Duker. though it was forty stadia distant from 

w 'ApvKXafy] This, according to the city. Strabo, VIII. 6, 2. Herodot. 

Polybius, was twenty stadia distant 1. 31, 4. 

from Sparta. V. 10. Dodwell states 0. &px** r ~*4 >0 P * nXcionSXac] Com* 

that what he consiaera to be the ruins pare Iv. 118, 7. and the note there, 

of Amyclae are at least four miles from cEpyrip ttjv9w t^p tffUpaw. *E<t>opof IIXci- 

the ruins of Sparta: (Travels, vol. II. ar&kas, like the Latin expressions *' post 

p. 413.) and sir W. Gell appears to " Fabium consulem," &c. is in English, 

agree with him. (Itinerar. of the Mo- " the ephoralty of Pleistolas." 
rea, p. 222, 225.) But col. Leake is in- 



ETCTPAfcHS E. V. 19, 20. 206 

A.C.481. 01ymp.8fcS. 

u Nueuv, Aaxi;?, Ev0vdrifjLO9, Upo/cXr}?, UvOoS&po?, "Ayvw, 
u MvprlXo9 9 QpaarvKXrjs, Qeoycvrj?, A/woroicpari/y, 'IaAjeto?, 
a TiixoKparqSj Aea>v, Aa/xaxo?, ArjiuxrOtwj?" 

XX. Aitcu at <nroi/8al iyivovro rcAcimSirw roif x €t ~ 
5 /uSpos* a/xa ^/m, €#c Alowktudv ev0vs rcov cucmKcov, avroSeKa 

Computation of the *™ y &*A0OITO>J/ ICO* rjpXp&V oXiyCDV 7Tap€- 

length of the lint vtyKOVCCOV T) W TO TTp&TOV 71 eVjSoAl? W & 
fir, now concluded. 

n\v *Attuo]v kou tj apyr) rod 7roAe/xou rovSe 
eyivero. (Tko7T€ltco 8e tl? Kara tovs xpovow, kou fir/ rG>v% 

I. irarpoKkrjs L.O. Syw K.g. 2. fuprvkos i. &€oy*vT)s A.B.C.E.F.G.I.V. 
C.e.f.g.k. Bekk. vulgo, Poppo. dcavcViyr. vid. IV. 27, 3. dpumxpan;* Poppo. 

Goell. vid. c. 24, 1. dpurroKirffs A.B.C.E.F.G.H.I.K.N.Q.V.c.d.e.f.o;.h.i.k. vulgo 
et Bekk. apurroKoLrqs. l&kcuos e. 3. b^tjfWKparrjs c. 4. avrtu ft) cnroyftii V. 
roi; ^ifUDvor] om. £. 5. don/Kay Q.c.e. arruc&v K. avr«$d€«ca cV©v g. Haack. 
Poppo. Goell. Bekk. vulgo avrodacaer&v. 6. oXiycav T)p*pa>v e. 7. q>s] cr d.e.i. 
to itp&rtpov Q. j « A.B.E.F.G.H.V.h. Poppo. Goell. Bekk, vulgo omittunt 
articulum. 8. rovbe] om. d. 9. fxr) rbv c. 



5. in Aiovwl&v *b$vs rSov ciotik&v] 
Vide Palmer. Exerc. p. 505. et 617. 
Caaaubon. in Athenaeum, p. 446. et 
in Theophrast. p. 131. Meurs. Athen. 
Att. p. 150. Scahgerum I. de Emendat. 
Temp. p. 29. et Spanhem. ad Aristoph. 
Nub. v. 310. darned; et doTuicof ecribi 
tradunt Stephanus in Thes. et Junger- 
mann. ad Polluc. IX. 17. Dukbr. 

airrddtKa ir&v St*\66vT(ov jc. r. X.] 
The reckoning is not by months, but 
by summers and winters; for Thucy- 
dides has given the events of ten sum- 
mers and ten winters, and the treaty 
was signed in the beginning of the 
eleventh summer. Although, in fact, 
the calculation by months would not 
present such difficulties as are com- 
monly imagined. Tor the actual de- 
scent into the plain of Attica in the first 
year of the war did not take place later 
than the latter end of June ; and this 
was eighty days after the Theban attack 
on Plataea. But immediately after that 
attack, the Lacedaemonians summoned 
their allies to the field, II. 10, 1 ; and 
it was only owing to the delays of 
Archidamus, first at the Isthmus, and 
then on his march, and before (Enoe, 
that the actual ravaging began so late. 
Now reckoning " the invasion of At- 
" tica and the beginning of the war" 
from the time when the JPeloponneaian 



army began to take the field to as- 
semble at the Isthmus, we must carry 
it back at least to the very end of 
April; and the treaty was signed on 
the 4th of April, according to Goller, 
ten years afterwards. So then from 
the beginning of the war to the sign- 
ing of the treaty, there were ten years, 
with a difference of only a few days; 
that is, the war lasted from April to 
April, though not exactly to the same 
day of April as that on which it began. 
For rjfiip&v oXiyoov 7rap€V€yKovamv tj 
o>f % io-fioXfj—eytvcTO is, " With a 
" variation of a few days from the 
" day on which the invasion took 
" place." See Schneider's Lexicon in 
irapcKfxpca. 

9. <r Kernel™ 8c ns — fiaKXov] To trans- 
late this passage as it now stands is 
impossible. Goller transposes the word 
<tt)\uuv6vtg>v> and puts it after caro rifirjs 
tiv6s. " Audacissime transposuit," says 
Poppo, who retains the common order. 
Dobree, after various suggestions, con- 
cludes with saying, " Usque adeo in- 
" certa hie sunt omnia." The sense 
notwithstanding is perfectly clear, and 
Goller's transposition makes the words 
properly express it. SKcnretra & ris 
Kara tovs xprfpow, ko\ prj [«cara] r^y 
anapiOpqo-iv r&v ovofuerwv t&v eVeaara- 
\ov i) dp^oWaw fj ojto rt/*qr twos ai^uu- 



the peace by the 
at 



806 0OTKTAIAOT 

A.G.4SL OHjmp.BXS. 
€KO0T(VXpV Tf apypVT&V T) G3TO Tl/jriff TIW TTfP €OCapi0prf<rW 

t£>v opoparcop cV ra irpoyeyeprjpepa oifpuupopruop Trurreions 
paAAop. ov yap dxptfies cotip, oh kcu apxppslpoif kcu 
3/ioroucn, kcu ottox cru%c ^ eTreyepero ru Kara Qipr\ Si 
kcu \upxovas aptffp&p, axnrtp yeypcnrrcu, evprjaci eg rjpu-s 
creia? exar^pov rov Iviavrov rrfp Svpaptp c^oiro?, Saca puep 
dipft) urow Si \ttpxopas r<p irpwrip irokepup r<p$€ yeytin)- 
puevow. 

XXI. AcuceScupoPioi Si (eXaxpp yap wporepoi caroSiSopcu 
a ttypv) T069 T€ avSpas evOvs row wapa atyurvp alxfiaXarrov? 10 

Dtfflcoltfcihi tbew*y <X((H€0'(U> 9 KCU 9T€ft^fOIT€^ cV TO, Oti OpOKip 

oft^e^ttaofth. ^fa ^ayO/Xl* KCU M V pSp KOI <I>iAo- 

md to the yap!ScLP €K€X€V0P TOP KXeoplSoP TTJP 'Aft0£- 

i toward. TToXiV WOpoStSoiHU T<H9 'A0T)PCUOl?, KCU TOVS 

[ in. aXXovs ras cnrovSaSy w ctpr/ro £kguttoi9, Se- 15 

a^J^^^; x*a0ai. ol $ ovk rfOeXop, vopjQnnes ouk 

tnaty utth en-trqlkias €ipcu' ovSi 6 KXeapidas irapeSaucc 

ttjv ttoXlp, xapdfip&vos rols XaAiei&t/cn, Xeycop 

Zm ov Svpotos eir/ ftia indimv irapaSiSopcu. 4X0a>p Si airros 

Kara rayo? pera wperfieayp avrodep mroXoyryroptpo? « cVjo 

ttjv AoKtSaLpopa, i\v KaTqyopSxrvp ol mpi top 'loyayopcur 

cm ovk hrtiderO) kcu apa f$ovXop*pos €iSarcu el eri pera- 

X. ixaoTOv Q. airo] eith. 2. nurnwras <rr}uatp6rrmw V. 3. 06 yap] om. V. 
4. tVrrynwro' re e. 7. no&nf] om. A. rydc J om. d. 9. fkavow srporcpoc £, 
anodib6ms d.i. 10. cv0w poet alxpakvrovt ponit g. a2xpaX*Vnw 1. 13. fuwnr 
C.K.e. pAiap g. fujpair C.d.i. 13. #cXca/)i^a d.f.i. 14. irap<A)0»ai Q. 17. tVt* 
nydciovf K.C.d.f. 19. dvnar6y L. intUm* g. aMs *al motA e. SO. auriSi R. 
<kt»Xown*pcKk A.B.C.E.F.K.V.h. 

v6**wir t [rovriy] « tA npoyty^nffitva in- 4. 6irw erw^* ry] ** Who were in the 

<rr*wras fiaXXop. Or I would rather " beginning of their office, and in the 

place rip air. rw 6poftar»p after 017/101- " middle of it, and at any period of it 

p6yrcov y so that <Y rit irpoytytp. o^/ioij^r- " that may be named, when each parti* 

r«Mr would signify, " serving as a mark " cular transaction occurred." Imme- 

" for past events ;'' or, as the Scholiast diately afterwards, ff rjfuovtas — cVorrw 

expresses it, fwavvpove rots Zr*<n yryc- is, " Each summer and winter being 

rrjfMvovs. By tvv a*6 Tiprj* Tlv ^ (Tr )' " equivalent to half a year ;" or, lite- 

tuuvdvrww Thucydides alludes to offices rally, " having the virtue of the year in 

like that of the priestess of Juno at "half measure." And so it is rendered 

Argot. See II. 2, 1. by Dobree and Goller. 



E«TPA<t>H2 E. V, 31, %%. 

A.C.4SL Oljmp.89.3. 



«07 



Kunyrq vxf r) ofioXoyla, cmiSt/ cipe KaTCtXrjfifieva?, carrot 
fxev iraXiP irefjuroirraov raw AaK(8cu(wvuov kcu k€\.€v6vto>v 

fJUzAtOTCL fA€V KCU TO \(OpL0V ITOpaSoVPCU, €i &€ fltj 9 OTTOCTOl 

YltXonrovirqauov tvsurw e^ayayeiv, Kara rctyps aropevero. 
5 XXII. oi 8* gv/ifjuzxpi iv ry AaKeSai/wvi avrol auypv 

OIT€?, KCU aVTWV T0V9 firj Sc^CL/JjEVOV? TOLS <T7TOv8aS €K€ AcUOP 

oi AaxeScu/jLovLoi iroulcrdcu. cl 8%, rfj at/777 TTpofyaxjti jJttc/d 
kcu. to irpwrov aTTttaacunro, ovk tyaxray SegaurOcu, r\v /itj 
raw SiKouorepa? Tovrtov irot&vrcu. a>s 8 aw$>v ovk err^-a 
xojcouop, €K€ipqv9 fikv aTrerrefx^av, avrol 8* irpbs tow 'ABrj- 
valovs ^vfifiaxiap hroiovvro, vo/ju£ovt€s fjKtora op orf>uri 

I. €Uf SfioXoyta P. 4. kcH Kara R. 6. tow fU¥ E. 7. irouurOcu] ftcraroYu 
Q.f. oVntp g. 8. koX] om. K. fo npdrepov e. et omisso articwo d.i. 

km ovk L.O.P.Q.R.C.k. IO. np6s Mqvalovs H, 11. Aroiowro A.B.E.F.I.N. 

oOrro 
Q.V. c.d.hi. Poppo. Goell. Bekk. ettmrfo-avro G. vulgo «rotq<rayro. 



I. €$p* KarctkrffifjUvasJ i.e. rat <nrov- 
da?. Karetkijfipevas signifies " made 
" fast, or secured/' so as not to be 
broken. 

5. avrol rrvxov Bvrts] " Happened to 
" be of their own accord at Lacedse- 
" mon ;" so that there was no need to 
send for them, or to them, as the Lace- 
daemonians had sent to AmphipoliB. 
Compare IV. 128, 4. kcu avrol 6pyi(6- 
fuvoi ol arpari&rat, and the note there. 

8. ovk fyaaa* bifywQat] Noli S*£tc6\u 
scribere cum Marklana. ad Lysiam, 
p. 454. Vid. 1. 1. p. 138. et Lobeck ad 
Fhrynich. p. 749. Poppo. 

II. ropi(ovr*s JJKtora op atrial k.t.X.] 
Few sentences in Thucydides exhibit a 
more extraordinaryspecimen of anaco- 
lnthon than this. The clanse wyufoprcf 
— 'Apyciovs is repeated after the paren- 
thetical clause cfrcifl^— cmoncvocotiai, 
but in different words, vofiuramt — ov 
fciwovs €ip<u : and the parenthetical 
clause itself refers only to the name of 
the Argives, explaining the reason why 
they in particular had been separately 
mentioned. In order to make the con- 
struction grammatical, the words vo/x/- 
aarres avrovt and the negative ov must 
be omitted. The sense is as follows : 
''Thinking that the Argives, whose 



" hostile intentions were manifested by 
" their late refusal to renew the truce, 
" would cease to be formidable, if de- 
" prived of the aid of Athens ; and that 
"the other states of Peloponnesus 
" would, from the same cause, be most 
" disposed to remain quiet ; as the 
" Athenian alliance would thus be 
" closed against them, under which 
" they would otherwise have ranged 
" themselves." Such also is Dobree's 
interpretation of the passage, and 
Poppo's, as given in his Prolegom. 
I. p. 199. Goller is m this instance, I 
think, completely mistaken. He refers 
vofilo-currcs to the Argives, and avrovt 
to the Lacedaemonians. But when had 
the Athenians ever taken part with 
Sparta against Argos, or wnen were 
they likely to do so ? If the Spartans 
were not formidable to Argos, unless 
aided by the Athenians, they never had 
been, and never were likely to be for- 
midable to it. The refusal of the Ar- 
gives to renew the treaty with Sparta 
had been noticed, ch. 14, 3. 8\\as ovk 
1j6*kov oirivoto-Qat ol 'Apy* 10*, ci pr) rts 
airroie rrp Kwovpiav yrjv affodoxm. 

[Goller in his second edition still 
adheres to his original interpretation. 
His most important objection to my 



908 eOTKTAIAOT 

A.C.4XL Ot7mp.ee. 3. 

rov9 re 'Apyeiovs, eireiSrf ovtc rjOeXov 'ApmAtSov kou Ac\ov 
IkOovr&v eirioTrcvSeaOcu, voplaapres avrovs op*v *A(h)vai(ov 
ov dewovs eunxij kou ttjv aWrjv YltAtmovirqaov puxXurr car 
rjovypifw* wpbs yap av row 'AOrjvouov?, ci €$71% \a>peh. 
Siraporrcov oh> Trpeafie&v oaro t&v * AOrjvauov kou ysvoy&vwl 
Aoycov £vv€fir)<T(xp, kou iyivovro opKot kou ^vfipjiyia 17& 
Kara Talk. 

TREATY of ALLIANCE tor FIFTY XXIII. U SfYMMAXOI eCTOVTOL 

YEARS between ATHENS and LA- , / v 

cedjbmon. u AaKtSaifwvioi immjKOvra enj. 

2. "*Hi> 5e rives taxru/ €? ttjv yrjv iro\4pjQi rrjv Aa-10 
" KedcufWvuDV kou K0LK&9 irouoari AaxtScupovlovs, axfxXtiv 

u 'AOrjvcuovs [ AouccSaifwviovs ] r pint if hnroLy av Bvvooptoi 
" loyvpoT&np Kara to Svvotov. tjv $€ Srpxravrts otxpavraiy 
" iroXe/juav ehrou rouurqv Trjv iro\w Aoucedcupovlois kou \A0g- 
" valois kou kolkw ttoxt^iv vtto apxfxrrepav, KaraXvew 8ei$ 
" apa aftifxo ra> iroXee. ravra tf uvea StKcuax kou irpoOvpa? 
" kou aBoXtof. 

3. u Kou r\v rives cV tt)v 'AOrjvauov yijv taxri iroXepuoi 
" kou Kaxm irouocrur *A0r)vaiovs y axfxAew AouceScujwvlovf 

U TpOITfp OT(p OP 8vV(DPTCU lOyvpOTOT<p KOLTOL TO BvVOLTOV. 7]V*> 

u 8e SyoMrcurre? oX\a>vrcUy iroXtpiav elvou ravrqv ttjv 7roAw 
" AouceSoufWPiois kou 'AOrjvouots kou kokco? iraayeiv xm 
u ifi(f>oT€p<oUj Karahvtiv Se apa. apefxo tg> 7roAe€. ravra 8 
" efoou SiKauos kou irpoOvpxos kcu dSoAcos. 

2. vouiaams 3a*v A. 3. ov duvovs] ovtobs e. 4. irpo? dBijv. Q. y&p 

robs L.V. 5. airi] tK h. 6. fivppax" 1 KaT ^ d.i. V& E» 9« X«*" 

daifwviois con*. F. 10. twnv] tm*s c. r^v Xauced.] rw \ok€0, Q.c.d. 

XI. kcu] om. P. noirjo-axrt O. 12. Xcuctdcufioviois P.m. o2y G.I.L.O.e.k. 
J d.i. Siroup bis est c. 47, 3, 4. 15. d/i^orcpo> g. 16. m E. 17. d&ovXm h. 
aWXa>f jral irpoO. V. 18. /cai fv — n6k*f\ om. L.O. ical rjv — aWXwy] om. P- 

t^jv dOqpaiw B.G.c.d.f. Bckk. Goell. vulgo rrjy t£>p. froXc/uoc] om. d. 

23. dfia om. E. 

{ interpretation arises from the change " peti, M and he refers to Xenoph. Cv- 

| of tense from vofu(ovrtt to popiawrres, ropaed. VII. 2, 24. ayvo&v Spa jpavror 

But Poppo observes that " post inter- — ravf c$v &yvof)<ras oucaUs, 307, ?x* 

j " positiones saepe non idem, sed simile rijv duo^y.] 
I " vocabulam vocabulive fl<wrift««m re- 



HrrrPA*HS e. v. 23, 34. 209 

A-C. 421. Olymp.89.3. 

4. " *Hv 8e rj SovXeta en-apioTTJTcu, eirucovpuv 'AQrjvalovs 
" AaKtSatfAovlots irauri <r6iv*i Kara to 8vvarov. 

5. tt 'Ofiovvrai 8e ravra ofarep kou ra? otXXas <T7rov8a9 
u &p.wov €KaT€p<ov. dpcweovaOcu 8e tear (vtavrov Aaicc- 

5 u Sou/iqpIovs p&v lovras is 'Adrjvas 7rpos ra Aiovvaia, 
u *A0rjvaiov9 Sc lovras es AoKeSatfwva 7rpo? ra 'YokivOui* 
" ottjXtji/ 5c itcaTepov? <rnj(raij rrjv p*v kv AcuceSatfWvi trap 
" *AiroXX(ovi iv 'A/xvicXaup, ttjv 81 kv 'AOfjvai? iv iroXet 
a irap 'AOrjpa. tjv 84 rt Sotcfj AaKeSou/ioi/tois kou *Adrjvatoi$ 

io a irpocrOuvcu kou dfeXelv w€p\ rrjs ijufi/JLaxlas, o n av Soterj, 
u evopKov afi(f)OT€poL? efoou." 

XXIV. Toy 8e opKov oifivvov AaKtScufwvuav puev otSe 
YlXeuTToava£> *Ayis, IlXetoToXa?, Aafmyrirosy XiWw, Mc- 
Tayewj?, "AkovOoSj Aaidos, 9 l<rxayopa? 9 QtAoxaplSa?, Z€v£l- 

15 8as 9 *AvTi7nro9> ' AXjavdSas, TeXXis, '*Eipnre8ia$, Mrjvas, Aa- 
<f>tXos> 'Afhjvauov 8e Adfurco^ 'IcrdfiiovLKos, Aaxjrp, "Sottas, 
'Ev0v8t}fios, IIpoKXrj$) llvdoScopo?, *Ayv(ov, MvpriXos, Qpa- 
ovkXtjs, Qtoyevrjs, ' ApurroKpdrqs , 'Ic&Ajeiof, Ti/JLOKpdrrjs, 
Aecov, Adfiaxps, Ar/fMOcrdeirr]?. 

I. itravtarrjrai A.B.F.G.H. Poppo. Goell. Bekk. rrraytararai K.Q. vulgo cVa- 
pUmrrai. *. ml] M B. 4. W icar 9 A.B.C.E.F.H.K.N.V.e.f.g. [Haack. 

Poppo. Goell. Bekk.J ceteri & ravra tear. J. va P a &ro*XX«m V. 8. a/*v*Xrfi> 
H.P. et correctus C. cV] om. Q. 9. 0W1 R.d. ko\ dBnvaioig odd. E. 

J2.iuv ocftel of ac* K.N. 13. nerayevtvr)* E. 14. (JHkoxapidrjf L. £ev£iXas 
A.E.F.H.K.f.g.h. rcvfiday V. 15. dXjtt&£f«w Q. (5Xwwi^a f O. dpircduu B.h. 
ft/par C.I.K.c.d.e.g.i.k. Xd/M^iXor P. Xv^vXo* L. Xdftcjyvos Q. 17. irv0<5&. — 
fyaavxXi}?] om. L. 18. Bcaytvrjs Bekk. 19. X«W] om. L.P. 

1. 4 oovXcux] " The slave popula- " it shall be sworn to by the same per- 

" tion.'* Compare VIII. 64, 4. ^717 " sons who swore to tne former one," 

avrov ff o> fjp. I have ventured to insert the names 

dovXcui] T6 ir\ij6os r&v oiKtrcav sic IlXftoTodva^, *Aytf, in ch. 19, 2. at the 

dici ex hoc loco docet Pollux, III. 75. head of the Lacedaemonians who took 

Dukbb. the oaths. Possibly the words at the 

13. nXctoToara^, *Ayt?] As no reason beginning of the chapter, ill understood, 
can be assigned why the names of the &px €i ^ ™ v <rirovbS>v tf<j>opos nXctorAai', 
kings should not have appeared amongst may have misled an ignorant copyist, 
those who swore to the first treaty with ana induced him to omit the lungs' 
Athens, as Pleistoanax in particular names, for fear of the apparent con- 
would hardly have omitted such a proof tradiction, if Pleistolas were represented 
of his attachment to it, and as the se- as at once heading the treaty, and yet 
cond treaty provides especially, "that not heading it. 

THUCTDIDE8, VOL. II. P 



810 eOTKTAIAOT 

A.G.4SL Orjmn.89.3.4. 

a Avttj Tf £vfifjuxx(a eyevero pera rw owovSas ov TroXXcp 

Tte prisoner* taken UOT6/HW, KCU TOVS OpSpaf TOVf €K TTfi VTffTOV 

•twfT^Je^thT arredoa-ap ol 'ABrjvcuoi tol9 Aa*€&u/xoi>aw, 
nfaM - kcu to 0epo9 VPX € T °v €p8€Karau erovs. rca/ra 

& ra StKCL enj 6 irp&ros iroAe/xo? fjyv€y£>$ yevofjuevo? s 
yeypanrcu. 

XXV. Mera fie r« owovSa? kcu ttjv ^vy^m\vav tg>v 
Aoucedcufjioplcop kcu raw % A6rjvauov 9 at iyivovro fiera top 

a. a 42i. StKaerii iroXeuov ari TlXeurroXa ukv £p Acute - 

Olymp. 89. 3. 4. ' ' 

Beginning of fresh SoUfWVl £<f)6pOV 'AAkCUOV 8 ap\OPT09 Ad^PT/O'ly 10 
troubles, which after ^ n ?» >- ' » ^ » ' 9 «*t 

afew,ear.ledtoa ™S> /X^ fegafKVOlf OWO? tt/^l^ ^, Ot & 

^^aito^ei KopivO 101 K0 " ^ & neAiwroi/i^r^ TroAeo)*/ 

some notieei of his TIP€S 8t€KlPOVV TO, TTeirpoyiXePOy KCU €V$U? oXXrj 
own peculiar means x A , y , x N 

of information. Tapd^ KWUTTaTO TtOV gV/JLfJLOX&P 7T/W TTfV 

2 AcuceSoufiova. kcu afxa kcu tol? 'AdrjvauHS ol AaKtSou/JLonoi 15 
wpo'iovTos rod xpovov vttotttoi eyivovro^ arriv iv ols ov 

ZTTOlOVVTtS €#C tS)V £vyK€lfJL€VG)l/ a €iptJT0. KCU €7Tl c£ €17} fJUEV 

kcu Saca firji/as inricTypvTO pr} em ttjv iKarepcw yrjp aTpa- 

I. frufifiao-Le L.O.P. eyivero c.d. 3. ot] om. R.f. 4. oVkotto h. ravra 
t& L.O. 5. yiyv6fi€vot i. ytif^/icvor c. 6. emyeypanrm R. 9. rrftejcacTi} c.i. 
ejrl] om. e. 13. dicvSow B.h. 14. KaBioTarai f. 16. irpoZoVrcf c. ov 

trotoOvrct] cWtovvrcf, in margine eVXord'iTVff, c. 17. <nn»c€i$Uvuv K. ctpnrat 

Q.f. 18. /invar oexa QJV. n)*] om. K.c. ro /iq c. r6 ttjv p) i. 

ituxrtpay A.B.E.F. 

17. eVl *£ en; fuv ko\ ftc'xa fujvas] date of the renewed war should be fixed 

Auctoris computatio annorum progre- at the descent made by the Athenians 

ditur usqne ad annum Olvrap. 91. 2. on the Laconian territory, in the sum- 

(A. C. 414.) et mensem Februarium, mer of the eighteenth year of the war, 

quo tempore Lacedeemonii ab Alcibiade mentioned by Thucydides VI. 105, 1. 

ex8timulati rursus ad bellum aperte This would perhaps have been a more 

cum Atheniensibus gerendum se ac- reasonable way of reckoning; but as 

cinxerunt Vid. Thucyd. VI. 93, 1, 2. the date afforded by the present text 

Exeunt ipsi sex anni et menses decern ; coincides exactly with the meeting at 

nam nunc Aprilia agitur. Goller. Laceda?mon in the winter of the aeven- 

[To this Poppo objects, " At quis teenth year, at which meeting it was 

" initium belli ab iis quae homines determined that the war should be re- 

" cogitent et parent, non ab iis quae newed with vigour and Attica invaded, 

" gerant hostiliter, numerabit ?" He I cannot but think that Thucydides 

therefore follows Acacius and Dodwell meant to take the determination as 

in thinking that the present text is equivalent to the act, and calculated 

corrupt, and in proposing to read rvrra the beginning of the second war from 

Zrrf Kai dvo ^wf; as he holds that the that resolution.] 



STITPA4>HS E. V. 25, 26. 211 

JLC.421. 01ymp.». 3. 4. 

revacu, e£a>&y 8e fier apoKtoyrjs ov fafiatov tfiXaTrrov 
dXXrjXovs ra /JuxXtora* c7T€£TO pAvroi kou apayKourdepres 
Xvcrai ra? ft€ra ra 8&ca enj owopSol? av0L9 is iroXtpuop 
ffwpepov Kareonjo-ap. XXVI. yeypafe 8* kou ravra 6 

5 avrbs QovKvSldTj? 9 Mtjvcuos igrjf, a>s eKoara iywero, Kara 
ffe'pri kou \*ipjS>pas 9 t^XP 1 °^ ^ r€ <*PX*! V wrenaxxTav tcop 
'A0r)pau&p AouceSoufWPtoi kou 01 £u/*/ xa X 0£ ' *«< ?"d pjaxpa 
ruyr) kou top Heipoua KareXaftop. enj 8e cV tovto ra 
gvfi7rairra eyivero r<p iroXipxp hrra kou ukogti. kou tt/p 810.2 

10 pecrov gv/xfiourur ei tis fir/ aguwret woXefiop pojilfap, ovk 
opOok Sucauoaec. rois re yap epyois coy SirjprjTou aflpetrco, 
kcu evpr/au ovk earo? ov tlpqprjp avrrjv Kpu9rjpoUj lp jj ovre 
cnreSoaow iravra ovr air^h^^auro a £vp€0€pto, e£a> re rovrtop 
irpios rov Mapripucbp kou 'EmSavpiop iroXe/wp kou cV aXXa 

15 a/KJxrrcpois a\mprri\uxra iyivovro^ kou 01 im QpaKrjs £vfi- 
fiaxpi ovSIp fyraop iroXlfiiot rjarap, Boiayrol re €K€)(€ipiav 
Bexfjpjepov r/yop. axrre £in> r$ 7rp<DT(p iroXefxcp r£ SeKaerets 
kou tq fur avrov virvnTtp avaKcoxfj Kai rep vorepop i£ avrfjs 
iroXc'/Jup evprjaei tl? roaavra errj, Xoyitpiiwos Kara row 

I. fura avaK<ox*)S V. 3. Xvircu £. prra Mica Q. 4. KaBioravro B.h. 

&€ ravra d.L 5. BovKvBibrjg i£rjs f. as] om. P.Q. Kara ra Beprj L.O.P.k. 
8. KaT((Sa\ov f. hf rovrcp f. ryivovro ra £vpiravra I.L.O.P. 9. iyivovro C.G. 
10. a^Moo-oi G.L.O.P.b.c.d.i.k. 11. faiprjrai L.O.c.d.i. 12. "Malim ov&" 

Bekk. in ed. 1832. 14. pavrucbv e.i. rak\a Q. 15. ryivovro A.B.C.E.F. 
G.H.I.K.L.O.P.Q.V.c.d.f.g.h.i.k. Haack. Poppo. Goell. Bekk. vulgo rycVcro. 
l6. rr] om. V. 17. detca try c. foxae'ret B. et Poppo. 

8. KankaPop] " Made themselves " What the facts of the case have 

" masters of; got into their power." " made it out to be ; what character 

Dnker wishes jo read Kar*Pa\ov, which " the fact6 of the case have given it." 

would be better perhaps, but is not Compare Herodot. VII. 47, 1. 103, 2. 

necessary. and Schneider, Lexicon, in dunp*a>. 

rnf dc — fycV.] Non videtur concor- The conjunction re in rots re yap cpyots 

dare Xenophon. Nam II. 3, 9, 10. 'EX- seems to answer to ?£a> re rovranv. 

Xrjvuc&v ait viginti octo durasse annos, " First of all the treaty was in itself < 

et viginti novem ephoros nominat, et " practically inefficient, inasmuch as 

numerat usque ad reditum Lysandri, u its very stipulations were not all ful- 

post pacem factam et muros eversos "filled; and then there were mutual 

et Samum captam. Sed Xenophon " causes of complaint with respect to 

numeravit pnraum et ultimum annum "other matters, of which the treaty 

integros ; Thucydides vero exactius. " had made no mention." 
Palmerius Exercitat. p. 52. 15. afxaprripara rycWro] See the 

III. »s ^OPTfu] 1. e. fj (vpfiao-is'] note on €7nj\6ov 'OXv/xirta, I. 126, 5. 
P 2 



212 eOTKTAIAOT 

A-CttL 0<ya». 80.3.4* 

yjyovovs, kou Tjfie'pa? ov iroAAo? irapevcyKowras, kou rois carb 
ypqaptov ri ia^ypiaapuEvois povop Srj touto e^ypc^ £vfi(3cur. 

4aei yap eyaryc fiefunjpaij kcu ap\opiEPOV rod iroXe/tov kcu 
p&XP 1 °v tttevrryre, irpo^pofupov inrh ttoXXwp Sri t/ms» 

siwea err) Seoi yeveaOcu avrov. ejreftiiov 8e 8ia munw aurot/,5 
cuodavofuvos re rr} tjXik'vcl, kcu irpocrexfov rrfv ywDfJujv, tnrcos 
axpifies ri eurofuu* kcu igwifb) fuu ijtcuyuv tj)v i/juwrcv erq 
eucoac fiera rr)v is 'AptfftaroAiP OTparrjyicu/, kcu yevopjevcp 
Trap 9 aftffxrrepoi? roh Trpaypaa^ kcu ot/g r)aaov rois EUAo- 
irovirqauop Sia ttjp <f>vyr)v, Kaff rfovxiw rt airrmt /aoAAopio 

6 aUrdeadcu. rrjp ovv pera ra Sem erq 8ia(f)opdv re kcu 
%yyyy<jw rS>v airov&bv kcu ra eirsira w eiroXepijOri i%rj- 
yrjaopm. 

i. ol iroXAAs] om. K. rots] om. K. dvi] «c II om. DionymoB. a. jgvp&ff 
Dionysius : layyoSn K.N.V. 3. ryw Dionysius. 4. wpoatf>tp6fifwop P. rpct* 
F.H.Q. V. 0. cu<r66iuvot E.L.O.P. ^ rjj yp&pn <Le. 7. ixptfims e. cum 

Dionysio. €ur»fuu F. 8. ytvoptwv i. 9. wtXowotnnjaiois A.F. V.g.h. 

cum Dionysio. 11. cMeadcu A.B.E.F. Bekk. GoelL r^/iao&K. 

p*rh deica e. cum Dionysio iiacfyopap kcu c.d. 

I. KaiTote — €(r/yffaofuu] Dionys. Ha- field with a Spartan army against his 

lie. torn. II. p. 142. countrymen, and that when Nieostra- 

Ktu toU carb xpr\<r\&* k. t. X.] "And tus fell fighting for Athens, Thucydides 

" that they who on the strength of was, like Xenophon at Coronea, fight- 

" oracles were positive on any matter, ing against her. Yet it is true, as Dr. 

" found in this one solitary instance of Thirlwall observes, that some expres- 

" the event decidedly corresponding," sions in his account of the battle of 

or, "coming true to the prediction." Mantinea appear to indicate that he 

Xvn&av seems to be used in the sense was an eyewitness of it; and as Athens 

of "coming right; falling out exactly was not then at open war with Lace- 

" as it should do." Compare III. 3, 3. daemon, he may nave regarded the 

teal fjv fup (vuf}§ fj irtipa. campaign as fought against the Argives 

7. teal £wepri fiot (JHvytiv k. r. X.] " It rather than against the Athenians. Nor 

" was my fortune to oe an exile for would his accidental presence in one 

" twenty years," not " to be banished battle imply that he devoted himself to 

" for twenty years," as if that had been the Lacedaemonian interest, or had 

his sentence. See ThirlwalTs Hist. Gr. transferred his affection from Athens to 

vol. III. p. 288. note. The words yew- Lacedaemon, a charge which the whole 

jump trap dftifxrrtpoit rois npayfuurt tone of his history disproves, as well as 



must express his having been present the statement that most of his exile was 

at the resolutions and actions of both passed on his own property in Thrace. 

Earties, and therefore must refer to his Tt avr&p seems a mooest way of ex- 

fe before and after his exile. Dr. pressing " every thiug about them ; 

Thirlwall thinks that be was present at " any thing that I might want to no- 

the battle of Mantinea, but I would not " tice." See V. 31, 5. and Matthias, Gr. 

willingly believe that he was in the Gr. §. 487, 2. Jelf, 059, 1. 



HTCTPA<t>H2 E. V. 27, 28. 218 

PELOPONNESUS. A. C. 421. Olymp. 89. 3. 4. 

XXVII. 'E^raS^ yap al 7T€irnjKOPTovT€i9 airovbou iye- 
vovro kou varepou al ^v^ayiat^ kou al ano tt}? HekoTrov- 
peloponnesus, vf l <TOV vp&rfiaeu, ™™P TrapcK^drjo ov & avra, 

Intrigues of the Co- 0U/€\O)p0VV €K TTj$ AoKeSaifJiOVO?. KCU OL fl€V 2 
5 ARGOBttae t he«dafa «XAo4 «T OUCOV airrj\90V y KopivOlOL 8k €9 

new Peloponneafcn * AfT/Of TpajTOUZVOL TVoSyTOV AoVOW TTOIOVVTCU 

confederacy, in oppo- r / « » , * f 

sWon to Laced*- irpo? TlVa$ T&V iv T€\ei OVTCOV *A/>y€lW, €09 

"Xpijy erreiSrj AouceScufxovtoi ovk err ayaBi& aAA* 
eiri KaraSovXcocreL rij? WeXonroinrfp'ov <nrovba$ kcu ^vfifia\iap 

1077790? 9 A0rjvalov9 row 7rpiv i\0ioTov9 ireiroiTjvraij bpav rov9 
'Apyelov? tmm o-coOrja-erai t) H€\vir6vvri<To$, kcu \fn}(f)i' 
caaOcu, TT\v fiovXofxeirrju woXtv t&v 'EAAt^gm/, fjris airro- 
vo/jlo^ re i<m kou 8uca$ tora? kcu ofioia? StScocn, 7rpi)9 
'Apyeiov? ^vfifiaxtav irouetaOat dxrre rr} dAXrjXcov €Tnp.a\^iv 9 

iScnroSeilku 8e avbpas oXiyovs apyrjv avroKparopas, kou firj 
irpos rbv Srjfxov row \6yovs chat, rov jit} Karafavei? 
yiyvtaOcu row fifj mio-ayra? to 7r\i]0O9. fyaaav fie 7roA- 
\oi>9 Trpooy&pfjO'eo'Ocu filcrei tS>v AaKeSat/jLovuov. kcu ol 
fiev Kopu/Oioi 8i8a£aPT€9 ravra avzx&prjO'av hf ducov* 

20 XXVIII. ol 8e tS>v *Apye'uov av8pe$ aKowrcurres imtSr) 
airqvtyKav row Aoyow & re Ta? dpx&s kou top brjiwv, 

I. warrnKOVTovns A.h. 2. Kai al (vfiftaxtcu vcrepop V. Kai al] al ko\ 

A.B.C.F.H.h. Ka\, omisso articulo, K.P.g.e. card] «V h. ttjs] om. L. 

3. a!, omisso TTtp, F. 4. Kai] om. L.O.P. 9. rag awovbas h. fv/i- 

paxiat G.L.O.P.c.d.k. 10. vphs] iiroiffo-arro irpbs, omisso postea ir(iroajvrai h. 

12. oh-oVa™ f. 14. tc K. 16. ™>* \6yovs A.B.C.E.F.G.H.I.K.L.N.O.V. 
cd.e.f.g.h.i.k. Haack. Poppo. Goell. Bekk. vulgo omittunt articulum. 21. tc] 
om. Q.V. 

2. Kai al — irpto-fkuu — av€x&>povv\ and on the other, states of such over- 

These words are the apodosis of the bearing power as to be above all fair 

sentence. Compare II. 21, 1. Kai rwa terms of law and right, and who, even 

ikiri&a €l\ov $ ana the note there. while professing diVar di&ovai, were yet 

13. dUas taas — d/oWi] " Is ready so superior in power as to render their 

" and able to give just satisfaction, profession nugatory. See I. 39, 1. 
" according to the common law of 14. &art rn dAAqXcoi/ impaxciv] 

" Greece, for any injuries which it may " Mutually to defend each other's ter- 

" commit." The expression seems in- " ritory." Compare I. 44, 1. iittpaxlav 

tended to exclude such dependent states dc aroiTjo-avro, and the note there, 
as were not avr6diKoi 9 on the one hand ; 



214 eOTKTAIAOT 

FELOPONFTBBUa. A.C.4XL OJjnpi M. 3, 4, 

tim Argfr« rmaaj tyr/Qiaapro 'ApyeuHy kcu ap$pa$ etXopro &£- 

atatothfepropoaaL g 6|ca ^.p^y ^jgy r £„ fiovX6p£POP TG>J/ 'EAAlJlWI' 

^vppa\iap 7rouicr0cu irXr/p 9 AOijvamp kcu AoKeScupopioop, 
rovrcou 8e pr/fkrepoi? efkipat apev rov bqpoo rov *Apyeia>p 

2 aireurcurdeu. e8e£apro re raSra ol *Apyeun paXXop 9 bp&presS 
rou re rap AcuceScupoymp otfkai rroXepop eaopjepop {err 
e£o&2> yap wpibs axrrovs cu airopSou fyrap), kcu apa eArrt- 
<raPT6? rrJ9 HeXxmopvqaov rjyrjaeaOai' Kara yap top ypopou 
rovrou rj re AoKeSoup&p pdXiara Srj kokco? r/Kowre kcu 
inrepaxftdrj 8ia ray £vp<f)opa9 9 ot re 'Apyctoi apwrra eoyppio 
TOL9 iraxriPy ov £vvapofi€poi rov 'Attucov iroXepov, ap<f>o- 

3 repot? 8e paXXov epawovSoi ovres eKKapjraxrapjEPOi. ol fiep 
ovv 'Apyeiot ovrco? is rrfv ^vppayiap irpocredcxopro row 
iOeXouras rcop 'EAAiJjwj/, XXIX. Maprurij? 8 amok kcu ol 

£vppa\oi avr&p irpSfrot irpoarextoprjaaV) &-15 

The MANTTNJEANB / . 

and their allies Ant wi OlOT€S TOV9 AoKeOOtpDVlOVS. TOL9 yap MaPTL- 

the example of revolt ~ / " » A &' / 

from I^ed*>moa, and »Wt /I6/X* Tl Tt)S ApKoSui? JCarSOT/XHTTO 

Join the Argfye am- yj^Koop % Tl TO y ^po? 'A&T)VOIOU? TTOXtfiOV 

ovrof, Ka\ evopifav ov ireptoyfreaOat crifras row 
AaKeSaifiovLOvs apyeiv, eirtiSrj kcu axoXrjp Ijyov wore aapje- » 
vol wpbs row 'Apyelovs erpmrovro, itoXlv re pe/aXr/p popi- 
{owe? kcu AouceSaipLovioif del 8tdif>opop 9 Sr/poKparovpeprjp re 
2 (ocnrep kcu avroL onrooravr&v 8e r£>v Mapripecov kcu 17 aXXr/ 
YleXontovvrfaos cV Opovp koButtoto m kcu oxfruri iroirpreop 
rovT0 9 vopLravres irXeov re n elSora? percurrijpou avrow, 35 

2. ot>s\ roils E. 3. irkrjv dBijvalaov kcu] om. I. 4. fjvjbercpovs K. rov apryeuur 
A.B.C.E.F.h. Bekk. viilgorupaoyeiW. 5.o^cto~a^m]9roimr<ur6aiB. 6p*mc 
r&v c.i.k. oparrtr rov ray L.O.P. 6. raw om. C. t&p it G. eWftevorl om. e. 
8. TfyrfaaaSai E.G.V.c.i.k. nardi] ical Q. 1 3. irpoab*x 0VTm e * °^ npotrmxoirco 
B.h. 15. irpoVroil om. K. 20. xai] om. Q. 24. cV] a>r P. <b$^ o^)ion k. 
irovirrcor P. 35. irXfor W r« A.B.C.E.F.G.H.K.L.N.O.V^.h.i.k. Haack. 

Poppo. Goell. Bekk. irXcov dc n I. vulgo omittunt rr. 

4. A'cv rov drfuov rS>v y Apytta>v] Vid. " made their harvest out of 70a." So 

ad IV. 78, 3. Dukkr. here : " But being at peace with both 

12. tKxapiTwrdiuvot] Scil. dpcfxyrcpove. " parties, had made their profit from 

See the note on V. 1. Compare De- " that circumstance." 

mosthen. Timocrat. p. 700. Reiske : 25. nXeov r« r« ildoras] The conjunc- 

to>v tfMg iKK€K<xpwa>fuvwv : "Who have tion is rightly restored by Bekker. It 



ETCTPA<t>H2 E. V. 29, 30. «5 

PELOPONNESUS. A.C.421. Oljmp.89.4. 

kou row AaxeSaifAovlovs afia St opyrj? eyppr&j kv aXkois re 
kou on ip reus ottopScus reus 'Attlkcus eyeypoano evopKOP 
cipcu irpoaOelvcu kou axfreAeip o ri op dfJL<pou> toip ttoAcW 
8okt}, AaKeSaifJLOflois /cat ' AOrjvaiocs. tovto yap to ypa\ip.az 

SfidXurra rrjp Hc\<m6ppT)<rop SuOopv/Hei kou cV {nrosfriap koBL- 
anj fir/ fiera 'AOrjpamp crtfxis fiovXcovrai AouceSoufiopioi 
Sov\<oaaa0cu' Sucouop yap tlpcu iraxri toIs ^vfipA\oi9 ye- 
ypd(f)0ai rrfv fJierdjBccrw. ware (frofiovpevoi ol ttoAAo* (opixrjvro* 
irpos tov9 'Apyciouy kou avroi ckootol ^vpLpa\iav TrouurOai. 

10 XXX. Aoucedai/wvioi 8e alcrdofiepoi top Opovp tovtop Iv 

tq HtXviropprjo'cp KO0€OTwra kou tow KopipOlovs 8t8ao-Kci- 

a-clul \ov9 re ytpofiepovs kou currovs fuWoira? 

Otymp. 89. 4. ' /% x ^ * A ' / 

Thel^oednKmfatt. OTT^OUrdOL W/W TO ApyO?, mflWOWl 7T/K- 

remoiutnto with the &(&# € y j^j, KoOlpdoP 6ovX6u€POL WQOKaTaXa- 
Corinthteiu upon thb ^ ' r « 

15 detection; bat to lit- fieip TO fieXXoP' KOU yTUOPTO TTjP T€ eCr/jytJO'lP 

varpom ' rov Traprbf, kou €t 'Apyetoif <r<j>£p oTrooTdprcs 

^vfipxtxpi eaoPTOu, Trapafirjaeadou re ecf)axrap curroi)? rovy 
opKovs, kou rjbrj dSucitP art ou 8€\optou T019 'AOt/poudp 
(nropSas, elprj/iepop Kvptop cfocu o tl op to 7rXrjdo9 tcdp 
2<>fy\ip£yc£>v tyrfyurqraX) rjp firj tl Oecov rj rjpco(OP KcoXupa y. 
Kopu/Otoi 8e irapoproop a(f>iai t&p j^vpLpaytoPy oaoi oi>8 avroi 2 
iSejjapro tot cnropSas (wapeKaXeaap 8e avrovs avroi wpvrcpop), 
currekeyop T019 AoKtScufiopioifj a fiep tjSikovpto, ov StjXovptcs 
avTLKpvs, on ovrc 2oAAaoi/ <r<f>urip oareXafiop Trap 9 'Adrjpauop 



2. rw cnrovoals g. tyyryparrro F.h. 5. dit&opvprj £. 6. ftovkovrat Q.g. 
7. dovkaxTfo-Bcu c. curat] cnrr&p B. avry n. 10. tovtop A.B.C.E.F.G.H. 

k.L.N.O.V.d.e.g.h.i.k. Haack. Poppo. Goell. Bekk. vulgo t6v. 13. (mflac- 



aOai corr. G. 14. cs]irp6e Q. irpo/tara/3aXcti/ B. irpoKaraftaWiiv h 

17. re] n A.B.F. avTovs] om. B.i. tovs] om. g. 18. ras] t&v c.i. 

19. 8, T€ av G. 20. firj Tit C.d.i. icaXv/ia jvC. 21. xal o<roi Q. 

22. avroi avrovf V.d.g.i. 24. ort dc otfrc L.O. <ro\\iov Haack. Poppo. Goell. 
c6K\€iov A.B.C.F.H.K.g.h. Bekk. ceteri o-dXetoy. napa d$fjvauov V. 

vs out of its proper place, as the con- 5. Was 8. 

struction is, vopiacants re — ko\ flower. 19. clprificvov] See Matthia?, Gr. Gr. 

So in IV. 95, 1. 109, 1 ; and below, V. §. 564. Jelf, 700. 1. o. 
32, 1. €P^vfwvfuvoi Tat rt — (vppopas — 24. SoXXtov] Hanc genuinam esse 

ical tov Btov xpT)<ravros. fonnam intelligimue ex Stephano By- 

2. fCopKoy] Vid. cap. 18, 9. et 23, sant. ubi forma per duplex X confirma- 



216 ©OTKTAIAOT 

PELOPONNESUS. A. a 421. Olymp. 89. 4. 

ovre ' Avoucropiov, €? T€ n aXXo ivopu^ov iXourcrovtrOou, irpo- 
oyrtfxa 8e 7TOLOVfX€i>oi tow em QpaK7j9 firj 7rpo8eocr€iV OfJUCKrat 
yap avroh optcov? ISia re, ore fuera HotiSouotwv to irpSrrov 
sa(f>icrravTo 9 kou aXXow vorepov. ovkovv irapotfiouveiv tow 
tcdv ^v/JL/mxcop opicov? efyacav ovk iaubvres €*y tos tc3i>5 
'AOrjvaicov <nrovbar 0e£>v yap Trurreis ofwaavre^ iiceivot? 
ovk av evopKetu irpofobovrts avrovs. eiprjadou & ori " yv firj 
" 0e&v r) rjpcocov kcoXv/jlcl rj*" ipaiveaOou oSv <r$un KcoXvpa 

4 06101/ TOVTO. Ka\ 7T6/H fJLtV T(OV 7TOlXoUWV OpKCOV TOaOUJTa 

€wtoj>, mpl 8e T7J9 ' Apyela? £up pastas fiera twp <f)iXa>i/ 10 

5 ftov\€u<rdfi€i/oi irovqcretv o ti av Sucouov $. kou 61 fuv 
AaxeSaifiovuDV irpeafiei? av€\d>pr)crav iw 9 oucov, ervxpv 8e 
irap6vT€9 iv KoplvOa kou 'Apyeuov irpeafkis, oi IkeXcvov 
tovs KoptvOiov? vivai h tt\v ^vp.pjt\iav kou fir} /xVAAcu/* oi 
8e €9 tov vorepov £vXXoyov axrroi? top irapa atylxri irpoehrov 15 
rjKtiv. XXXI. fjXOe Be kou 'HXeuov wpeo-fieia evQv$ 9 kou 

The ELEANB next €7T0trjo'aPT0 7T/)09 KoptvdloVS ^VfJLfJLa\laV 7T/Xi>- 
Join the Aitfve alH- v » ~ A % * A »* n r A * 

ance, and afterward. TW * *** lTa €K€l0€U € * A P7 ^ *MoVT€9 9 KO0C*- 

th« corinthians irep irpoeiprrfro 9 9 Apyeuov tjvpfiax 01 eycvovro. 
a andCHALcn)iANs 8ta(f>ep6ixevoi yap hvyxavov T019 AoKeSaifio- 20 

of the THRACIAN , \ a ' \ / \ / 

border follow the vm * «/* Aeirpeov. iroXe/wv yap yevofxevou 

example. 7TOT6 7Tp09 'ApfcdScQV TWOS AeirptOTOU?, KOU 

HXeuov irapaKXrjdevr&v xmo AeirpeaT&v e$ l~v\x\wyiav eiri 
tjh rjfiurela ttj? yrjs kou Xvaavroav tov iro\efiov 9 'HAciot 
ttjv yrjv v€fWfX€V0i9 avToi? tois AeirpeaTcu? TaXavrov tTa£av2$ 

2. tovs] TTJt B. 3. SpKois F. opuov i. 6Vt vondautr&v K.R. M*rA] 

om. C.K. tS>v iroTibcuaT&v Q. 5. r&v om. B. 9. traktu&v] iroX- 

\av g. 10. dpytlus A.E.F.H.N.Q.V.g.h. Haack. Poppo. vulgo et Bekk. % Ap- 
yeiW. 14. oi] el P. 1 7. froifaaro C.F.G.I.Q.V .c.e.f.g.k. Arotprar K. 

l8 ; is] vpos Q. 19. npo€ip7jrai Q. iycvovro] om. B.h. 20. yAp ol rjkcioi 

Myxapop E.f. rots] om. A. 21. Xfirp/ov N.g. 23. wapakkijBcmw 

a>r V7r6 c.i. 24. Jco>Xv<rdyro>i/ G. 25. avrols Xetrpcanur L.O.P. avrofc 

rots- Xm-ptaTiatf g. raXarra I.O.P.b.k. et correctus C. €rd£ayro d.i. 

tur et literarum ordine et iis quae statim 10. r^s- 'Apyclas gvppax"**] Haack 

subjiciuntur. Poppo. Prolegom. II. compares V. 29, 2. iv rals cvovddts nut 

p. 155. See Thucyd. II. 30, 1 ; and for 'ArriKais. 36, l.isros 'Arrack cnro*Sar. 

the capture of Anactorium, see IV. 25. nyv -^y p€fu>uivots aflrots «. t. X.] 

49* The sovereignty of half the territory of 



rriTPA^HSE. V. 31. 217 

PELOPONNESUS. A.C.421. Olymp.89.4. 

r^J Au r£ *0\v/JL7rlq> cnroQepeu/. Kai \xiyj>i rod 'Attikovs 
iroXtpuov dwefapov, eireira 7rawrafX€va>v 81a 7rp6<f>cunv rod 
iroXefiov ol 'HXetoi hrrjvayKatpv* ol tf krpanrovro npo? row 
AaKeScufJLOviov?. kcu Slkt)? AaKeSaijxovLoi? eiriTpanr€urr]$ 

Sinrcrrcnrrjaavres ol 'HAeibi firf Ixrov e^eiv^ avivrts tt)v hri- 
TfHmTjv Aerrpearcbv ttjv yfjp trtyuov. ol 8e AaKtSaifjLOviot 4 
ovSev fyraov sbixaxrav avrovopuovs etvcu AeirpeaTas kcu a&- 
Ktiv 'HXtlovs' kcu d>$ ovk ifjifieu/dirrcou rfj emrpairy (j>povpap 
inrXiT&v ia€7r€fiyj/av is Aeirpeov. ol 81 'HAcibi voiiitpvress 

iowoXlv <r<fxoi> dxjxorrjKviav de^acrdcu tov? AajceScu/JLoviovs, kcu 
rrjv %vvdr\Kqv TrfHXJKpopre? iv fj ciprjro, a tyovres €9 rov 
'Attikov iroXepLOv KaBiaravro rives, raura typvras kou 
iijeXOeiv, a>? ovk utov e\ovr€s afooraPTOu 7T/0O9 tov? 9 Ap- 
yetovs, kou rrpr ^vpLysiyyw^ axrrrep TrpoelprjTO, kou outol 

isiTroirjaaPTO. kyivovro h\ kcu ol KoplvOioi ev0v9 per' eW- 6 
vow kcu ol eirl Qpaicqs XglXkiSt}? % Apyeixov £vfi/taxoi. 
JSolcotoi fie kou Meyaprj? to clvto Xiyovrts yvvxatpv, Tre/w- 

1. tf ftd r? A.B.C.E.F.G.H.I.K.L.N.O.P.V.cd.e.g.i. Haack. Poppo. Goell. 
Bekk. vulgo omittunt priorem articulum. (K<f>tp€iv h. p*xP l /*** ***> R*f- 
3. tovs] avrovs c.i. 4. Kai rfjs diiajs L.O.Q. r&v \cuc€&aifioviw O. 

6. Zrtftvov oudc X. B. 9. 3n > tp T *aj' K. \arpeov] Xrmpav ir€vrr}Kovra e. 

IO. <r$>a>v avr&y adwrnpn/iay d.i. 1 1, irpooxjxpovrfs e. ftprjrai R. tfyoyras 

R.f. 14. jrpogptjro g. xal ante ovtoi om. b. post dc om. K. 15. £v0i> C. 

16. rhv apy. C.i. 17. frouoroi Kai B. 

Leprenm became vested in the Eleans, upon Harpocration ; vol. II. p. 436. 

who, without disturbing the actual oc- Ed. Leipz. 1824. to which I chiefly 

copiers of the soil, imposed upon them refer, in order to draw the attention of 

a talent as the rent, or vectigal, to be the classical student to the treasures of 

paid to the treasury of Jupiter at learning and ability, which the author 

Olympia ; of which the Eleans had the has compressed into a short space in 

management. Compare the conduct the course of every page. For the 

of the Athenians to the conquered Les- geography of Lepreum, see col. Leake's 



bians, HI. 50, 3 ; where the vectigal was Travels in the Morea, vol. I. ch. 2. pp. 

not paid to the Athenian state, but to 49 — 68. 

the individual Athenians to whom the 12. naBlarcarri runs] "Any given per- 

state had given the ownership or sove- " sons," i. e. " all persons." See the 

reignty of the land, avrotyp^iv and airo- note on ch. 26, 5, ri avr&v. 

<f>oph are words used peculiarly to ex- 17. rh aM \cyoms] " Holding each 

press the payment of rent, whether " the same language with the other," 

from a tenant to his landlord, or from their aristocratical form of government, 

a subject to his sovereign, or from a and their common hatred of Athens, 

conquered people to their conquerors, as well as their neighbourhood to each 

See Henry Valoi8' Notes on Maussac other, tending to draw them together. 



818 0OTKTAIAOT 

PELOPONNESUS. A.C.43L Or/mp.89.4. 

opcofievoi v7ro tcdv AcuceScupjovlav, kou vopJ£ovre$ <nf>uri ttjv 
'Apyeuov Sr/pjOKpocrlap avroh oXiyapxpvp&vois ffaaop £vpi~ 
<f>opou uvea rfjs AcuceSoupovuov TroAtrc/ay. 

XXXII. Ffc/H 8e tovs avrow ypovovs rod Oepovs raurov 
^Kuwaiovs pJev 'A0r)vouoi iiaroXiopidjaaPTts anriicreuHw tovs$ 

The BCEOTIAN8 iJjSaJlTar, TT€u8oLS 8* KOU yWOUCttS T/vSpCOTO- 

and MEGARIANS fc^™ Ka \ *„ y£„ U\aTOU€VaiP ShxTOV V€U£- 
stffl hold off, and con- ' iff r~~ 

tinue with the Lace- a0OU m AtjAlOV? $€ KaTTjyayOV TVoXlV Cy AJfAw, 

dannonlans. The TE- > /> / / > ~ / J- ^i. > 

GEANSabo refuse to €PUVfJLOV/JL€VOl TOL? T€ €V TOUS pjttyOUS gupXpopOS 

a nta^ tt wd - thtTftat *** T0 " & AcA^Olff & e °V XPW**' 7 ' ** K( H ^ >G> " IO 

3 alarms the Corinthians ^ Ka \ \oKfXH rfpFoLVTO 7TO\eU£U>. KOU KoOU>- 
and induces them to 

consider the policy of 0LOL KOU ' Apy€lOl 7]8r) ^yppjOL\Ol OPT€S €p\OVTOU 
their present conduct. » m / > / A fc / t *» 

es Tey€av ccnocrrrjcrovTes AaKeOcu/iovLoov, opa>v- 
T€9 pAya pepo? ov 9 kou ci <r<f)uri irpoaryivoiTo^ vopi£ovr*s 

^airaxrav au ?\€iv WtkvirovvrjO'ov. d>9 8e ou8ei> op etycuravis 
tvavruoOrjvoLL ol Teyearcu AaKeSatpavloL?, ol KoplvOioi /x*x/h 
tovtov irpodvpcos irpaxraovres aveurav Trj? (piXoveiKias, kou 
a)pp(o8rj(jav p.rj ovSets atylxriv en t£>v a\\coi> 7rpocr\o>py. 

Sopco? 8e iXOovTts h tov? Boicotov? eStovro atyov re kou 
'Apysmv ytyvtcrdou £up.pAxpv? kou raXka Koivf} Trpdo-aew 20 

a. avrois] om. G.L.O.P.c.d.e.i.k. 3. m \cuc€&aifiovi<ov cwai f. 4. mpl 

rovs B. avrovs] om. V. rov Qtpovs rovrov] rovrovs Dionvsius II. p. 143. 

5. <rKiG>val<DV B. 7. coWa? R.f. 9. (v p&xcus f. IO. dVX^otr nmryrur 

OijXiovs Qcov xpweams L. fc\<f>oU Qtov xprjo-avros Karaytiv brjXtovs f. 1 1. iroX«- 
pciv KopivQuH d.i. Kal apy. kcl\ koo. V . 13. reytav Poppo. awoarff- 

crovrcu I. 15. a»€\€Lv £. Io. a>pp6dr)(rcar V. <f>7}<riv G. wpoirYmptl 



A. B . E.F. H . R. V.g.h. npo(Tx<*>p*w c.d.i. 19. xal afryctW] xapyeiW A.£.F.Lg.h. 
20. SKka O. 

So ch. 58, 1. of the same two people Lacedaemonian, for they felt that the 

Thucydides says, to yhp aM iirolavv. Lacedaemoniane had slighted them ; 

frc/Hopw/xcvof vnb rvv Aaxedaifwvicw'] not the Arrive, for they thought that 

" The Boeotians were certainly not de- the Argive Democracy would suit them 

" spised by the Lacedaemonians, yet less than the constitution of Sparta, 
" both they and the Megarians might 7. LTXaraicvo-iv] Vid. Isocratem Pa- 

" think that they had been slighted neg. p. 63. Wass. 80. Ed. Bekk. 

" and neglected, both in the terms of Oxon. 

" the peace and in the preference which n\arai€vaut tboa-caf] That is to those 

" had been given to the Athenian alii- Plataeans who, having escaped from the 

" ance." ITiirl wall's Histor. Gr. vol. wreck of their country, had received 

III. p. 316. note. The Boeotians and from the Athenians the rights of citi- 

Megarians took neither side, — not the senship at Athens. 



srrrpA^HS e. v. 33, 33. 219 

PBL0P0NNE8US. A. 0. 481. Olymp. 89. 4. 

rds re JkxwJitpovf eirunrovdas, at fj<rav f A0f)vcuot9 kou 
Boicdtois Trpos aXXr/Xov? ou noXXip vcrrepov ytvopjevai [tov- 
t(ov~^ T&v Tr&rrqKovTaervb&v cnrov8(bv, iiceXevov ol Kopivdioi 
tow Botcorov? oKoXovOrjaavras 'A&qvatfi kou a(plcri iroirjcrai, 

Soxnrep Bouayrol ^t\op y prj 8e\op€va>v 8e 'A&qvai&v anrenruv 
rrfv €Kex€ipiap kou to Xouirov fir/ ovrevdeaOou avev avriov. 
Bouoroi 8* Seofieww t£>v KopivOlaw mpl fiev Trj?'Apy€uov6 
^vpim\vas eirurxuv odrrovs itceXevou, cXdowes 8* 'AdrjvaljE 
pera KopivGlcov ov\ wpovro tcls be^pt^povs airop8as^ aXX 9 

10 airacpipcurro ol 'AOr/pcuoi Kopivdioi? efoou <nrop8as> earep 
AcuceSoupjovuDV elcri £vppaxoi. Boicorol pip oiv ovStp pxi\- 7 
Xov oarearop tols Sexypepow, o£lovpt<dp kou ounxopepcop 
Koptpdlcop £vv6eadcu a<f)uri u KopipOloi? 8e avaK<oyr) oottop- 
809 fjp 717009 9 A07]vaiov$. 

15 XXXIII. AccKtSoupovioi 8e tov avrov Oe'pov? 7rap8rjpju 
ioTparevaav, UXeioToapcucro? tov Ylavaaplov AaKtSoupopuop 
Exp^ioonoftheL*- faur&&* r)yovpepov> Tijs 'Ap/caSta? & IIa/>- 

cedemoniaiu Into At- pajCTLOV?, MaPTlP€COP V7njKOOV9 OPTOLS, KOTO. OTO- 
cadia, to urist some of f f H x N f 

the revolted allk» of (TIP €7TLKaX(aap€P(OP 0"<f)a9y apOL 06 KOLI TO €P 

»o KinpeAcw T€ix°? avoLLpri<jovTe$i rjp ovpcdptou, o 

1. rAr W g. 2. rots fOowroU G. iroXXa f. 3. rap] om. P. irevracTi- 
&<s>p K. 4. OKo\ov6f)(ravTcs c.i. 5. avcmctirtip Q. 7* V€ P^ f 1 *" ™f* — 
KopivOivv] om. V. 10. KopivOiovs C.e. 1 1 . €lvi] ol c.d.i. (rifipaxoi K. 1 2. cutov- 
fuvwy d. 13. £w0cct€<ds P. dvaicoxf) V. 15. wapbrjfiic. ircwdrjpeL F, qui 
«c 8tepiu8. 17. «s] M corr. G.L.O.P. (nrapao-iovs g. irrcuriovs c. 18. Sirraj] 
om. i. 19. «xl] om. L.O.P. 20. KinfriXkois Q.V. dvatpfjcrairr€s C. 

2. [rronw] row — airovdwir] Tovrav tytvto-Qt. By &<rnov$os is meant a 
delendum. Dobrke. T&v om. Dan. mere agreement in words, not ratified 
Potiue tovtw deesse velis, quum eae by the solemnities of religion. And 
cnrovdal, qtue c. 23. expositse sunt, in- the Greeks, as we have seen, considered 
telligantur. Poppo. the breach of their word very different 

12. a^iovvTwv Kai aiTicofitvav Koptv- from the breach of their oath. See 
AW] rjri&rro ol Koptvfaoi fojkovoWi rovs II. 5, 7. where the Plataeans maintain 
Bouorovs, or* <tw*6(vto avrois dirctmiv that they never swore to the Thebans 
r&s vp6s 'AQrjpoiovs avopbas. Schol. not to injure them. 

alTUopcvav KopivSicov £w6t(T0cu oxii- 17. rrjs *Apica8iar it Tlappaariovs] Ac- 
er*] Quamvis Corinthii cum expostula- cording to the English idiom, "into 
tione dicerent, "ita inter se convenisse." "Arcadia, against the Parrhasians." 
Portus. See the note on III. 105, 2. rqr'A/t^iXo- 

13. av€uca»xh &o*nopbos\ Compare I. x tar *" "wry ry x^P 1 '^- m 

40, 4. Kopivdiois flip yw fpairop&ot iori, 19. imKa\€o-apipG>p oifxis] That 18, r&p'\ 
KtpKvpaioit te ovSi dt avaKo»xns n&rror Uappao-fop iirucaktaafiipw. This is a | 



280 eOTKTAIAOT 

PKLOPONlCBSCa. 1C.4SL Otrap-St.4. 

ertixurcar Mavrunp §au aurdi fypcvpouv, h> TJj Ylappcurucj] 
2 K€Lfi€vov 7 eirl TJj ^Sxipcrdk ttj9 AaKGnnKrp. kcu oi phr Aaxe- 
Sai/iovm Tip? yrjv rSnv Happaurianr 48yovv, oi 8e Mcarrurip 
ttjv iroXur 'Apyeloi? (f)vXa^i TrapaJbovrts auroi ttjv £u/ifta- 
yyw 4<f>povpovV aSuvaroi 5' ovres Suurtoaai to re or Ri^rc- 5 

3\oi? T€L\09 K€U TCL9 €P HappQfTlOl? IToXtl? OOnjXOoP. Ao*€- 

Soupovm Se row re Wappaaious cnrrovopovr Trocqa-currcs Ktu 

to T&xpe KoffeAopres aveypprpTav eir' oUov. 

XXXIV. Kcu tov avrov Oepovs rjSr) rpcovrnv ccurois raw 

otto Qpaxrp pera UpaatSov e^eX06vr<ov crrpaTtarrciv, ow 610 
KAeaplSa? pera tos cnrovSas iKOfumv, oi Aa- 
KeScufiovioi tyrjipurcurro too? /i€J> pera B/xhti- 
Sov EtAaxra? paxeaapevov? iXevOepov? elvcu 

ntoDenRkHedftn **** °" C€ " f OJTOV Olf fiouXcOVTCU' KOU VOTtpOV 
8phM«ateaieditfnuH Q y ttoAAg) OUTOV? pETO, T&V NeO&Z/KD&BJ/ €* 1$ 

Aeirpeov Karlfmffrfw^ Kelpevov eni ttjs Ao*g>- 

1. mxpacncevj} A.B. irapooutp G.k. 2. <r*cfpm& L.O.P.C 3. -y^r wappa- 
w P.Q.d. 1 2. fio> Ppaa&w e. 15. wo^o/i^y E.F.H.I.K.L.N.O. V-g. 

Haack. Poppo. Bekk. vulgo p*o&ap*dmv. 

remarkable instance of the adoption of paxw xty *- By the " aDies" here 

the genitive absolute, referring to the spoken of, are meant the Parrhasians, 

subject already spoken of in the sen- MarrtiKuv vrqjcoo*. 

tence ; instead of putting the participle 9. to? <bto Oppop — aTpanmr&m] TTiat 

in the same case with the subject, is, t}k6vto>v <M Bp?*>p ™* ** Q P9 JCT P f 

Thus instead of cmKakeo-apevovs, to /xrra Bpao-i&ov i£t\66vrw arpanmr&r. 

agree with Uappatriovs, we have eiruea- Compare VII. 63, 1. np6r*por rj rovt dirA 

\*<rapivw referring to Ylappcurtav un- tov KaTaoTp&paros iriktras asrapdjijTv. 

derstood. A still more remarkable in- that is, as Bauer rightly explained it, 

stance of this construction occurs, VI. diro tov Karaarp^paros aicapafrjrc rout 

7, 2. ol'Apyctoi 9 p*TaT&v*A0rpKuvvira»- en avrj>. See also the note on III. 

frrpariq. tfrXBovroov, that is, ra>v* hpytinv 106, I. 

i£*\Q6vTa>v navoTpariq, pera rav 9 A0tj- 14. oZfettr airov h* jSouXomu] The He- 

vauav. So also VII. 57, 11. Bovpitu, koI lots, like the villains of the middle 

MiTairSimoi — crrao-uariKw Kcup&v xarcc- ages, were " Glebae adstricti," and not 

\ripp*vvr — £w*oTpoT€vov y that is, xarec- allowed to leave the spot which was 

\r)pptPG>v avr&p oTwruvriKav iccupStv, or, allotted them to cultivate. Thus the 

aracrtatTucoU xaipoir. See besides Hero- permitting them "to live where they 

dot. VIII. 108, 6. IX. 58, 4. ^Eschylus, " liked" was an essential part of their 

Prometh. 866. Bloomf. Xenoph. Anab. emancipation. See Miiller, Doner, vol. 

V. 8, 13. II. ch. 3. p. 33. &c. 

2. (nl rjj 2kiditi&i] " For the annoy- 15. prra rwv Ncodapv&w] The diffi- 
" ance of the district of Sciritis." Com- culty here consists in the article ; for 
pare V. 51, 2. it states that "the Neodamodes," not 

4. rrjy ^vppa\iav] That is, r&¥ (vp- " some Neodamodes," as Dr. Bloom- 



srrrPA<i>H:s e. v. 34, 35. 221 

SPARTA. A. C. 421. Olymp. 89. 4. 
VIKTJ9 KOU TTJ9 'HAetCtf, OVT€9 tjBrj Sld^OpOt 'HAcUMff* TOV9 #6 2 

4k T7J9 vt]<TOV \-q$8£vTOJS <t$>g>v Kou rot. tnrXa 7rapa86vra? y 
tkiaavTSS \xr) rt Sia ttjv £vfi<j>opdv vopl<T*vre$ i\curaa>0rj- 
ceo-Ocu kou owes €7rLTt/wi veayrepio-axriVj 17817 kou ap\d$ twos 
&€)(OPTas arifiovf eiroirjaav, dripiav 8e rouzi/Se Sore pur/re 
apytiv PV 1 '* irpi<x>H*vovs rt rf TrtoXovvras Kvpiov? chat, vcrre- 
pov 81 addi9 XP° V( P ia'iTi/MOi kylvovro. 

XXXV. Tov 8 avrov Oipovs kou Qvaaov ttjv iu rg 

1. robs NJk C.E.F.H.K.L.O.ay.c.f.g.h.i.k.m. Poppo. vulgo robs * U. S« 

7* <&&& «T*Tt/iOt K. 



>pp 



yffaov K. & fv rjj vt)(T€p Q. 6. tj ir&kovvras] ora. 

8. OvovopA. BcuraovLt. Baa-ovQu r£] r<j) L.O.P.Q. 



field translates it, were settled with the 
emancipated Helots at Lepreum. And 
again, at the battle of Mantinea, " the 
"Neodamodes" are mentioned, V. 67, i. 
as standing in the line next to "the 
" soldiers of Brasidas;" i. e. the Helots 
here described as having been emanci- 
pated. (For although the article be 
wanting in this latter passage, yet the 
word being of the nature of a proper 
name, its presence may be dispensed 
with, as in 2xcpir<u, AaKcdaipSpioi, and 
all the other proper names in the same 
chapter; whereas, had Thucydides 
meant to speak only of a small portion 
of the whole class, he would have writ- 
ten Ncodauttd&r riw.) Now that the 
Neodamoaes were a distinct class from 
the newly enfranchised Helots, seems 
clear from the two passages above 
quoted : and Muller's supposition is 
highly probable, (Dorier, vol. II. p. 4<J.) 
that the latter after a time rose to the 
condition of the former; possibly in 
the next generation ; so that the son of 
an enfranchised Helot became a Neo- 
damode; like the distinction between 
Libertus and Libertinus. If this was 
the case, the number of Neodamodes 
must have continually increased, after 
the precedent of emancipating the He- 
lots for military service had been in- 
troduced, and especially after times of 
extended military operations, such as to 
offer frequent occasions of so emanci- 
pating them. Now it is remarkable 
that we find no mention of the employ- 
ment of any Neodamodes on foreign 
service during the first ten years of the 



war; but three hundred fought with 
Gylippus at Syracuse, VII. 58, 3. and 
fifteen years afterwards we read of a 
thousand serving under Thimbron in 
Asia, (Xenoph. Hellen. III. 1, 4.) and of 
the same or a greater number serving 
under Agesilaus, three years later. But 
at the period with which we are now en- 
gaged, the Neodamodes were probably 
few ; because the circumstances of La- 
cedcemon, for many years previously to 
this period had not been such as to 
open to the Helots an opportunity of 
obtaining their freedom ; and it is very 
likely that their whole amount was not 
more than that of the Helots who had 
just been emancipated: that is, than 
six or seven hundred. Compare IV. 80, 4. 
They who know what minute distinc- 
tions of rank are observed in America, 
according to the stronger or fainter in- 
fusion of negro or of native blood, will 
understand now such an aristocracy as 
that of the Dorians might mark by va- 
rious gradations the transition from 
the state of a Helot to that of a citi- 
zen. 

5. fir/rt 8px*u> k. r. X.] That is, they 
deprived them of their eligibility to 
offices, "jus honorum," and reduced 
them in civil contracts, rh ovfjfiokaia, 
to the condition of sojourners or fo- 
reigners, who could neither hold pro- 
perty, nor sue or be sued in their own 
name : i. e. were not avrrfducot. The 
different decrees of drifxia, or disfran- 
chisement, in use at Athens, are well 
enumerated by Schomann, De Comitiis 
Atheniensium, p. 73. et seqq. 




222 OOTKTAIAOT 

A. a 421. OfeHfwSSwl 

2*A0a> fAirpf etXop. 'A&tjpcucop oSaap ijvfifiaxpr. kcu to 
Oepos tovto Trap ejnfu^tcu pier rjaap Toh *A(hf- 
j^j^^ vaiois kcu HeXairovinjaioif, wnmreuop Se aA- 

> of tin \t)\0V? €V0VS fUTCL TO$ GTTOpSaf 01 T€ *A&7)POUOl 

kcu [ol] AcuceScufWPUH Kara TTfP t&p x&p'i&p aXkqXots ovkS 

Zonrodoaiv. Tip yap ' AftiftaroAar wparepot Aaxovres oi Acuce- 

SaifJLOinoi oaroStSopcu kcu ra dXXa ovk cnroSeSoMCcacw, o£8e 

tovs art Qpaxrp wapei\op ^vfmd\ov9 ras ottopSos Sexpfte- 

povs, ovSe ftowrrov?, ovSe KopwOiovs, Xeyoprcs cuu car jier* 

'AdijpaJuop TOVTOV9, r\v fir) 0eAaxrt, Kowy apaytcacrovcrc io 

ypopovs T€ irpovOevro apev ^vyypcufn}^ iv oh XPW P T °v* W 

4€aiowas a/ufkyrepois ttoXe/juow curat, tout&p oiv bp&vres oi 

9 A0t]pcuoi ouSep Zpycp yiypoftepop, inrercnrevop row Aa*€&u- 

/xopiovs firjScp Sikcuop Siapouadcu, axrrc ovre YlvXov carat- 

tovptcop aurcov cnreSiSoo-ap, aXXa kcu tow 4k lip ptjctov 15 

Secrfjuora? fierefieXopro cnroScSaucore?, Ta re aXXa yropla. 

1. tojt Gatterer. Poppo. Godl. ducnj^r B.E.F.H.K.V. g. tumAult G.c.da.k. 
om. L.O.P. vulgo IUktMjs. 5. kom ol Xcurc&upfaioc B.E.F.H.K.N.V.g. Poppo. 
[ot] vulgo om. articulum. Koerk rffp x*pl*>* C.P.e. tcarii rw x«p«w i. 6. a*o- 
ifoxrtv P. Aroftaww V. 7. KaX] om. L.O. rSXXa K.V. rSXXa Bekk. GoelL 
9. &s] om. A. 10. avayidurown A.B.F.G.K.d. Haack. Poppo. Godl. amycn- 

aowrw Bekk. vulgo ajwyafowc. II. & K. fy/Mp c.a.i. Y07 e. now] 

«al rovff g. 13. m-ufons? I.cd.e.i.k. iroAefuotr R. 13. t/nw fccLi. tnrrrrf- 
irfvoFA.B.E.F.G.H.V.g.h.k. GoeU. Bekk. vimr£irrawr C.L.O.e. urarrtfarror I. 
vulgo wnfarrfuop. 15. avrw] om. L.O.P.d.e.i. avrol V. awfbotrav d.h.L 

1. tAwjft] This is a correction adopt- people of Dium proposed to deal with 

ed by Poppo, and Goller, from Gatterer, tbe neighbouring cities as Mytilene was 

in his "Commentationes de Herodot. et going to deal with the other cities of 

" Thucyd. Thracia." Such a people as Lesbos ; and that being checked by 

the Dictidians are unknown; bat Dium Athens on the application of the Thys- 

is well known as a town of the Penin- eians, Dium chose openly to revolt 

sula of Athos, (IV. 109, 3.) and the But the words 'AJhjrauov oZ<m £vp- 

best MSS. of Thucyd. actually read pago? as referred toThyssus, seem to 

Aifjt in V. 82, 1. where the common imply that the other people mentioned 

reading, as here, is Aumdifp . were not the allies of Athens, and 

["The reading Aiicrcdc^ i* unintelli- therefore they could not have been the 

" gible ; Airjs inconsistent with V. 82, 1. Dians. The conjecture of Poppo there- 

" Poppo's conjecture, XaXjctd^ or ol fore seems probable. 
" XakKiifjs, seems the most probable/' 11. &*v (vyypafplqi] " Without a 

Thirlwall, Hi8t.Gr.vol.IlLp.319.note. "written agreement." The Lacedse- 

It might be said that the revolt of Dium monians would do no more than give 

from Athens, mentioned V. 82, 1. was verbal promises, without pledging them- 

the consequence of their having thus selves to any thing in the shape of a 

taken possession of Thyssus : that the written agreement 



ETITPAGHS E. V. 36. £23 

PELOPONNESUS. A.C.4S1. Olymp. 80. 4. 

eixov, p*vovre$ Soy <r<f>Un K&Kelvoi iroLtjaeuxv ra elprjpe'va. 
AouceSaifjLovLot Se ra puev Svvara fyaaav irenroirjKevou' tows 
yap wapa a(f>l(ri Sea floras ovra? * A(h)vamv cmohovvai, kou 
tow em QpoKT]? <rrparu&Tas awayayeh, kcu et tov aXXou 

5 dyKfxzrei? rfartuf 'Ap.<jmo\em Se ovk tyaaav Kpareiv Sore 
irapaBovpaij Bouorow Se ireipdxrecrdai kou Kopivdiow cV ray 
airovSa? eaayayeh kou Hdwucrov anoXafklv, kou 'AOrjvcucw 
ocrot fyrav ev Bouotols €u\fxaX(oro^ Ko/ueu/. YIvAov fievroiG 
r)£lovv acpurcu airoSovvaf el 8e p.rj 9 Meaariviov? re kou tow 

ioEiAojtot ijjayayeiv, woirep kcu avroi tow otto Qpatcr}?, 
9 A0rjvouov9 8e (f>povpelv to \a>piov avrow, el fSovXomou. 
7ToX\ouci9 Se kou noXXcop Xoycov yevop&vtov ev t$ Oepei tovt(o*j 
eireiaow tow 'AOtjpouovs more e^ayayelv 4k IltfAoi; Meo-ar)- 
viov9 kou tow aAXovs ElAootgl? Te kou oaot r/vrop.oXrJKeo'our 

15 4k tt)$ AaKcovucrjf kou KaTcpKurow avrow w Kpai/tW 7^9 
Ke(f>aXXrjpia?. to p*v oiv Oepos tovto rfav\ia r\v /cat e(f)oSoiS 
leap aKkqXovs. 

XXXVI. Tov tf hnytyvofievov \eip.&vos (eTv\ou yap 
e<f)opoi trepot kou ovk e(j) 9 dov al airovSou eyevovro apypvres 

ao «S^rto ri thI 8 J^ ffib Ka * Tiv ** avr&v Kal evavrloi airovSals) 

I. fitrovras Q. 3. del fuv B.h. 4. « tcai F. 6. fioiovrovs ireipao-eaBai 

A.B.h. 7. enayayciv d.i. iravwcrov g. 0. re] yc Reisk. Bekk. Goell. 

row] ra B. 10. &<m€p avroi V. II. avroir A.B.E.F.H.f.g.h.k. 14. oaovs K. 
nyTO/x6ki]<rav Q.V. 15. Karwcrjo'av F. Kapaviois L.O.P.k. 16. K€(f)akT]vias 

E.I.L.Q.k. 17. aXXqXotr B.F.H.g. 18. tov 5c eVty. C. yiyvoyAvov L. -yap] 
om. Q.R. 19. (Tfpoi t<bopoi V. g. ovk post iyivovro pomt d. 20. ko\ avr&v 
L.R. €vavriois F.g. tvavrioi ratr L.N.O.P.V.g. 

p. Mfcarpriavs re /cat row EtXaraf] Helots. These last might comprise a 
Bekker and Goller have adopted good many of the domestic and per- 
Reiske'8 alteration of y* instead of rr, sonal slaves of the Spartans, as distin- 
and Poppo approves of it, though with- guished from the Helots who were their 
out admitting it into the text. But it public or national slaves. 
is not necessary, although if the MSS. 18. tfrvxov yhp ?0.] Ex hoc loco elici- 
authorities were equal, we might think tur tempus anni, quo ephori magistra- 
it the preferable reading. Those who turn inibant, nempe aestate inclinante, 
are here called generally " Helots/' as vel autumno incipiente. Palm, in Ex- 
distinguished from the Messenians of ercitationib. p. 52. Huds. Diem, quo 
Naupactus, are a few lines below more novi ephori mierint, definit Dodwellus 
accurately divided into " Helots," and in Annalib. Thucyd. ad Ann. XI. Belli 
" all those who had run away from Peloponnes. post diem VIII. Octobris 
" Laconia," though they were not Juliani. Duksb. 



224 



eOTKTAlAOT 



PELOPOHMBBUa A.CL4SL Otjvp.69.4. 
with Atbam. Tbcy tX&OWtoP TTptafkuOV OTTO T^ff ^V^fJU0L\liBo9j KCU 

^^ B ^ C ^T^ vapovraw *Afffjpaltop kcu Boiarrau' kcu Kopw- 
"**» "* 0uov, kcu 7roAAa eV oAAi^Aot? €i7iwrG>j> /ecu 
with than. ovSat £vft(3curra>v 9 w canjeaap eir oucov, tcSs 
Batarra? kcu KopwOiois KAcojSoi/Ao? «cat 3c- s 
vapqs, ofnoi d&rtp tcov tyopcov ifkniAopTO uaXurra SiaXixrcu 
ras (nropSaSy Aayow irocovira* l8tov?, irapawovvrc? art 
uaAicrra Tairrd re yiyvwrKta* kcu ircipacOou Bouorow, 
'Apyeuov ytvouevovs it purr ov aurovs £vupa\ovs, av0i? fiera 
Baccara)!' 'Apyeiovs AcuceSaiuoploi? 7rocr}crcu £vppa\ovs' ovtq) io 
yap 'frJKurra'f apayKOurOfjpai Bouotov? & w 'ArriKa? 
awopSas iaeXOeu/' iX&rdcu yap AaKtbaiuoviovs Trpo ttj? 

I. AloVror Q.e.f. irpca^rw C.F.H.ILg.e.f. irpco£f«r G.K. «/>c00cW E. 

3. iroXXa dXXyAou K. 5. {cua^r E.F.G. frvapierjf A.B.h. Bekk. (cvdpas Q. 

{mpidipr g. 6. otn-rp] vircp B. 7. M*? L.O.P. 8. ratra Reisk. HeQm. Bredov. 
Haack. Poppo. GoelL ed. 2. vulgo ravra. re] vr A. om. L.O.P. 9. apyciovt ci 
ytypofUpavs e. ywofitvovs R. 10. XaKtdaifnovuov i. 12. eircX&Zr A.B.E.F.L 



8. Tavra re y*yw»<rjceur] I have adopt- 
ed this reading with Reiske, Heilman, 
Bredow, Haack, and Poppo, instead of 
the common reading rovra. The sense 
is, that the ephori urged the Boeotians 
and Corinthians to act tit close concert 
with each other, instead of disputing as 
they had done. [See cb. 32, 7.] See 
r6 avro Xcyovrcs in ch. 31, o. 

II. "fiJKurraf dvayKoav^vai] Imo jjiaar 
av, quum in outok lateat sententia con- 
ditionalis. Sequitur quidem statim rur- 
8U8 cX«r&u, sea ibi av, si antea positum 
fuerit, cogitatione suppleri potest. Pop- 
po. I believe Poppo is right, because 
the av might so easily have been omit- 
ted, from the immediate recurrence of 
the same letters in the first syllable of 
avayKaa&rjvat. Compare also I. 72, 3. 
where av has been properly restored in 
a similar case by the later editors, on 
the authority of the best MSS. yo/xifop- 
rts uaXXov av avrovs — TpaniaQai. The 
reader will observe that this is quite a 
distinct question from that of the use 
of the aorist without av after verbs of 
" thinking" or "affirming" in sentences 
where there is no condition implied ; as 
in III. 24, I. vofii(ovT€S rjtucrra vvroro- 
inprcu; and in V. 22, 1. ovk 1<fxurav &- 



(aa$at. Yet the particle is sometimes 
omitted, even when the thing hoped* 
intended, or asserted, does depend upon 
a condition : as in IV. 24, 4. « yap Kpa- 
TTfa-fiav — JjfXmfo* — xeipwrwr&u. Still, 
as the construction here is somewhat 
different, inasmuch as x«/**<ru<r&u and 
rf\m(ov both refer to the same subject ; 
whereas in the present passage, and in 
I. 72, 3. the thing expected or asserted 
relates to the conduct of another, — I 
believe, on the whole, with Poppo, that 
the true reading here is tjkutt av 
dvayKaa^TJvai. 

12. irpo rrjs *A0t)*aUur exfyar] "Atl 
" the risk of incurring the enmity of] 
" the Athenians," as it is well trans- ' 
lated by bishop Maltbv in his MS. 
notes on Thucydides, which he kindly 
allowed me to make use of. And so 
Bredow, Dobree, and Dr. Bloomfield, 
understand the passage. Compare a 
similar use of the preposition avr\ in 
Aristot. Rhetor. II. 24. p. 163. ed. Oxf. 
1809. (II. 23, 19. ed. Oxf. 1837.) ofer 
rtftc r6 cvBvfiTjjia, Et dmryovrcs p*v c/m- 
x6p*6a Siren KnriXowfuv' Kar*\66vrrs 
o* <f><v£6px&a Situs firj pax&pfAi; ore 
fttv yap to umtv avrl tov pax*o*6at 
ypovvro, ore oc to pJj pAxtaBai orrl tov 



ETCTPA4>H2 E. V. 37. 225 

PELOPONNESUS. A. a 421,0. Oljmp.89.4. 

'AOrfvaLcov fyOpots kou SuzAvae&s tS>v airovb&p % Apy€iovs 
axf>uri <f)l\ov? kou £v/ifjLaxovs yeveadai. to yap "Apyos aei 
fprujTavro en-tOvftQvvra? row AcuceSouftoviovf #caAa>? ar<f>i<ri 
<f)i\u>v yeveadou, rjyovfiepoi rov 1£g> HtKoTrovvrjcrov woXefiop 
Spaco av thai, to pivroi TIowlktov iSeovro Boudtov? oTrcofi 
7rapa&tocrov<Ti AoKtSoufiovLoif, u/a fan aurov TlvAov, yjv 
SvvcoitgUj faro\a/36pT€$ paov koJ9utt&vtou * A&i)vaioi$ is 
iroXefAov. XXXVII. kou ol feci/ Bokotol kou KopfoOioi 

Am » prerkw. ttep to TOVTa eirtGToXfUvOl OTTO T€ TOV ESwapOVS KOI 

I0 ^B^ott^Tl^M KAcojSowAot; kou ocroi (f>i\oi rjaav avroh r&v 
join the Aishre am- AouceScuuovuov Sore farayyeiXou im TO. KOIVOL 

anee. But the Bee- , 

otian people not beta* €KOCT€pOl aye)((OpOVP. ' ApytUDP $€ SvO CU>8p6? 2 

in the aeeret, and mp- « » ~ ~ / » / , , 

r that their aW- T7 I S a PXJl S *!?* fl€yiXJTr)9 e7T€T7]pOVP OmOVTOLS 



ance with Argot would ayro^ Ka ff o5w, KOU £lTyy€VOfJL€POl €9 XoyOVf 
d taplea a e L a ce d g mon, 

15 reject the propomL tjXOoV, €1 7TC09 OL BottPToi a<f>UTl ^Vppa\OL 

(87 ' 88,) yivowro cocnrep KoplvOioi kou *HXeioi kou 

4. <f>[kov P.b.c.d.1 6. irapab&aown E.G. irapaSZxri A.B.h. Bekk. Goell. 

napa&MTuo-t F.Q. fjp] ci R. J.^wuWc.d. 8. *al KopivBiot A.B. 
C.E.F.G.K.L.O.P.Q.V.e.g.k. Haack. Poppo. Goell. Bekk. ceteri *al ol KoplvBioi 

9. ical rov xXco/SouXov Q. 10. 6<ra h. 12. apyeiot I. 13. em6vras Q.c.d.i. 

A aruivras P. an-ior E. 15. 6Va>r d. 16. frnrtp koL KopivBiot d. 

pi) pcpcc?. " The friendship of Argos " sit, quod ante scripsisse sibi videre- 

" was of more importance than the " tur, cR-tdv/iqow ol Aaxt&ufidVtot." 

" enmity of Athens ; the one was a See Lobeck on Phrynichus, Parerg. 

" greater good than the other was an VI. p. 755. note, and compare Thucyd. 

" evil." IV. 52, 3. Ijv avrS>v y diavoia — Kparvvd- 

^3. Kak&s vtfiUri aWXioir] Goller under- pcrot. 

stands this as /fc/Satw fbtkuv. Does it 5. idtovro Boiayrovs oVwr irapabv- 

not rather mean, "by fair and honour- crowi] Verbum habet structuram verbi 

" able means, without making unwor- alrdv. Goller. I am not sure that 

" thy sacrifices to gain it ?" such, for there is not a confusion between cteovro 

instance, as the surrender of Cynuria ttvr&v, Bouvrove irapatovvai, and ibiorro 

to them. But afterwards, when the nurjo-m owcos Bouorol irapabaxrovai. The 

emergency was great, they agreed to word edeovro relates properly not to the 

discuss even this point, for then they Boeotian people, but to the ambassa- 

desired to gain the friendship of Argos dors ; whereas, not the ambassadors, 

on any terms, eirt&v^ow rh" Kpyos irav- but the Boeotian people, were to give 

to* <f>iKiov ?X"p* V. 41, 3. The expres- up Panactum. And traces of this dis- 

sion natmos in one place explains ex- tinction seem to me to exist in the 

actly, I think, the meaning of Kcikwe in construction coVovro Botarrovs oira>s ira- 

the other. pa&oWovo-c, where, to shew the meaning 

4. fiyovpcvoi] Haack'8 explanation of of the writer, I would rather place a 

this strange use of the nominative case comma after fofovro, in spite of the 

is, I doubt not, the true one. " Scrip- grammatical solecism of Bouorovs fans 

" tor rjyovptvoi post eniBvpovvras scrip- irapatexrovo-t. 

THUCTDIDES, VOL. IT. Q 



226 eOTKTAIAOT 

BOBOTLL A-CLUl,* 0feHfbM.4> 

Mapriyrp' vopufcw yap <w tovtov wpox&pfyraPTos pa&ius 
rfSr/ kou voXepuv kou awevScaOcu kou irpbs AaKeSaifLOviow, 
el (jauXourro, /cowp \oy<p xP* > f l * lH)W > Ka * « TtPa v f*>s aXXov 

zbeoi. rot? & t&v Bowrrwp vpeafiww ajcovwaw rjpeaKe' 
Kara rvyr)v yap edeovro tovtcw Sxnrep kou oc « rip Acute- 5 
daifjLOvor avr6i9 tfuXot eireordXKeorcar. kou oi rt*v 'Apyeicov 
avSpe? a>9 foOovro aureus Beyfppdvous rbv Xoyov, emwres 

4 an vp&rfkts Tripfyooaw is Bouorous danjXOw. dfaxopuepot 
8* oi Boiarrdi carqyyeiXav toUs &ouvrapxfus rd re etc rrj? 
AaKeSaipovos kou ra darb r<ov guyyevofiawv * Apr/cum" kcu 10 
ol fioicoTapxai rjpdaKOPro re kou iroXXtp irpoOvparepoi Tjcav, 
an dpxfxrrefKoOep ^upefiefirjKH aurris rods re <j>iXous raw 
AaxeBcupopuav raw out&p SeurOcu kcu tovs 9 Apyeious is ra 

SOfiola cnrevbetv. kcu ov 7roAA<p varepov irpeaficts iraprjaav 
'Apyeuov rd elpqpjEpa wpoKaXou/iepor kou ovtous agrare/x^rai' 15 
mojvexraures rove bayous oi fiouordpxouy kou irpeafkis 
xnroa\6iievoL daroareXeip irepi rrjs ^vfifut\uxs es *Apyas. 
XXXVIII. ip 8e tout<p idoKec wpStrop rots fioumapypus 
kou Kopwdtois kou Meyoipevai kou toSs dirb Qpatajs wpecrfie- 
aip o/waou opKOus oXXtJXols r\ pjjp tv re ry iraparuxopmo 
dpvpeip rep deofie'vcp kou pufj iroXefirjaeip r<p firjde ^vpfirjae- 
a6ai dvev koiptjs yv&fxrjs, kcu ourtos rjSrj row Bouorous kou 
Meyapeas (to yap axrrb hroiouv) npbs row 'Apyeious airev- 

2 Secdou. irplv 8e rov? opKous yeveaOou ol fZowrrapxpu eKolvto- 
<rav reus reaaapai fiovXats raw Bouotgw ravra, oshrep Sarav 25 
to Kupos fypvai, kcu irapypoup yevearOcu opKous tolls TroAeow, 

zoaou fiovXovrou err 9 dxpeXeia atyuri ijwofwvpai. oi & cV 

I. yhp c£ E. x m fh <rarrt>i G.L.O.P.c.d.i.k. 3. fiovKovrai L. 4. de 

potcrr&p Q. trpMofkwrtp d. aKovvaaiv Q. 5. &<rrrrp Q. 6. <f>t\ot ol 

ntpl r6v xXr^SovXov £. air€<rrakKc<ra9 V. 10. xai ffoumpvm L.O. 

13. £vrt($eP\r)Kct h. 15. trapoKaXovfuvot C.e. hrewfyavd. 17. airoorA- 

Xrtvi. 31. dfivpttp Bekk. 33. irp6s ro&g Apydovt} om. d.i. 37.^6X19 

Bekk. 

32. Kounjs yp&m*) E* perpetuafoede- Noetruin, V. 47,3,4. VIII. 18, 2. 37,4. 
rum formula. Via. Polybium, p. 703. Dionye. Halic. VI. 95. Wam. 



ETCTPA4>H2 E. V. 38, 39. 287 

BCEOTTA. A.C.420. OjympL 88. 4. 

reus fJovXaus t&p Bouzrrcop ovres ov Trpocr^yoprcu top Xoyop, 
lkdwT€s fir} ivavTia AaKcSaifWpiois irotrjo-wrt, tog £k€ip(dp 
afp&TTwrt KoptvOiois gvpo/ipvpres* ov yap ehrop aureus* oi 
^ouardpr)(ou ra 4k tt}? Acur€&u/iOPO?> Sri r<Sj> re £(f>6pa>p 
5 KXeofiovXos kcu Eevapr)? Km ol <f>iXoi irapaivovcrar 'Apyeuov 
irp&rop kcu KoptvOlcw ytvoptvovs £vpLpa\0V9 vorcpop piera 
t&p AoKedcufwvuDV yiyvwOcUy oiofupoi rrjv fiovXrjp, k&p 
l&l taroxrtv, owe aXXa yfrrj^ieiaOcu rj a <r<f>urt irpofkaypoprts 
irapaivovcny. cw Si dpreonj to it pay put, oi p*p Koplv0toi4 
io kcu oi otto Qpajcrfs irp&r&us cfarpaKTOi mnjXOop, oi Si fiotco- 
Tapyax pe\\ovT€? irpvrepov, el radra areurav, tcai tt/p £vp- 
pa\iap vtLpaowrOai irpos *Apy*lov$ 7roiea/ 9 ovkcti iovjpcyicap 
7T€/w 'Apy€U0P cV ins fiovXas, ovSi es- ro *Apyos rovs 
irpeafkis ous imioypPTo errepTrop, dfieXeia St tis iprjp kcu 
*5 Starpifir} t&p iraimov. 

XXXIX. Kcu iv T<p avr<p yttpmpi rovrtp MrjKvfieppap 
9 OXvp0ioi 9 ' AQ-qvalcov <f>povpovpra>p, eiriSpa/iopres elXop. 

Mera Si ravra (eyiypopro yap oh Xoyoi row re *Adrjvaioi$2 
kcu AaKcSaiiwplois 7TC/M cop d\op aXXrjXcop) iXirifiopre? oi 

20The I*oed*moniant AoKeSatpAPtOl, €L UoPOKTOP * A&TjVOUOl irapCL 

Iflten^dththTw Boioww cnroXafZoup, KOfxicraaOou &p atrroi 

fens, In Eolation ol ^IvXoP* flXdoP €9 TOVS BotOTOVS TTp&fkvOUjEPOl 

their treftty with A- 7 ' r r- r~ 



kcu iSeopro cr<f>iai Uopoktop t€ kcu tow 9 A0rj- 

I. wpoci^YOpro L.O. 3. votr)<rov<n K. 4. ra] om. B. 6. irpSrrov xopivQtovs 
d.i. ycvofMvovs Koi top. (vppaxovs, pera r&v Aa*. v<rrcpovycyc<r$at V. vartpov 
(vppdx wg fr 8. "an <rtf>eig}" Bekker. "Malim h> <r<j>i<r* Goell. ed. a. 

12. frtipaa-aa-Sai Q. 14. tn€ptya» e.k. 16. rovrtp] om. g. io. cf^ov] ^iXoy L. 
2 1 . *opUrc<r$at P. auroi] avrovs L. 33. 7rp€a^€va6fi€voi f. 33. affrjvalovs G.L.O.P. 

7. t^v fhuXqp — wapaivownv] There cillors, and were equivalent to ovk SXka 
can be no doubt that vpodtayv6m? <fn)<r£w yfnj<f>ui<r6ai. Compare IV. 113,3. 
refers to the Boeotarchs, and expresses Karednryov dc is avrovs 5<roi fja-av o^tW 
their previous sanction of the measure, eirirrfbtun, where tcart^vyov es avrovs, 
without which it could not be laid be- like ov yap tlvov avrols ol Bomrdpxai, 
fore the councils. But there is a diffi- being subordinate to the general sub- 
cutty in the dative <r$iVi referring to ject of the whole sentence ol 'Adqwuot, 
another subject than that which imme- as in this case ol h rale f&wkats, the 
diately precedes it. It refers however word oxplai in both cases returns to 
to the subject of the verb ^(piturBai, the original subject, without regard 
as if the words ovk 3k\a ^o^uurBai to the intermediate and subordinate 
were put into the mouths of the coun- one. 

Q 2 



228 eOTKTAIAOT 

pBLOPONiresua. a.c.4m. oijmp.00.4. 

vaicov Sca/JL&nxs TrapaSovvcUj a>a curr axrr&v HvXop ko/ju- 

Z<T(ovrai. ol Se Bouarot owe fycurav caro8cKr€tv 9 r\v yj] atf>Uri 

%vfi\ULyyw ISiap Trovqacovrou wenrep ' AQ-qvaijois. Aajte&u- 

fWVKH 8* €lS0T€9 fl*V OTt aSiKT^TOVCTtP 'A07)VCUOV?, elpq/JUEVOV 

au€u aXXrjXxDV yaps amvScaOcu rep firjm iroAtpjeiv, ftouXo-S 
puevot 8e to lldpaKTOP TrapaXafkiv coy rr/v HvAov curr avrov 
KOfuovftevoi, kcu afjua t£>v £vy)(4(u <nrevb6vr<ov to,? orrov&as 
TrpoOvpjovpxv&v ra cV Botarrovs, hrovqacurro ttjv ^vp.puoL\iap 
rod \etpxovos TeXeuribvTos 17&17 kcu irpos eap' kcu to IL£j*- 
oktov cvOv? Ka&Qpwro. kcu ivdacarop era? rep iroXepup 10 
ereXevra. 

XL. "Afta Se rep f/pt cvOvs rov eirtytyvopdvou Oepovs ol 
9 Apry€LOi, a>9 ot T€ Trp&rfiet? t£>v Boudtcdv ov? ecfxxcrap 7re/i- 

PELOPONNB9U& i*U> OV\ UCOVTOy TO T€ YldvCLKTOV jyiOoVTO 

upoDtutttMAisiTei KaOaipov/uepov kcu £vfifWLXuw iSlav yeyevrj^ 15 

fen alarm endeavour to / ~ t% ** n x a * / 

obtain for tfaemeetai t i£in l 1 ' TOt * BOUWOIS TTpOf TOV9 AOKCOCU/MVtOV?, 

» treaty with Lacefe. efkuTOV flT} pJ0VCS)6wi KCU €? AoKeScUfAOVtOVS 

^mon. jreura Tj ijvufiaxla X&PWV* r °w yap Booorow 

§ovto 7re7reuT0ou thro AcuceScufiovioDu to t€ Hopoktov ko0€- 
AtLv kcu cV TU9 'AOtjvoudv oirovSas iaidvaL, tow re \A0rj-ao 
vaiovs el&evcu Tavra, wore ov$e 7r/>oy 'Adrjvauovs ert afyurtv 
efocu £vpLpa\iav wovQO'cur0cu 9 irpvrepov eXiritpvrts he tcov 

3. l&lap] om. g. Kai \aKcbcufx6puM L.O.P. 4. dBrjvalw B.h. wlptjfimnr g. 
S.dKKrjXw &*v C.e. j*i)R.f. /in&^f. 7. t&] om. L.O.P. 8. tA *V 
A.B.E.F.H.N.V.g. Poppo. Bekk. vulgo t&s is, 9. gct/MM*)? & rcXcvrwrros 
L.O.P.k. 15. dfrvtloi as o2] irawucroV P. 14. rjtcorro E.F.K.R. et prima 
xnanu C. 16. Xatctocufioylots E. 19. mmuUrBcu c.i. 31. vp6s to&s d&rf- 
palovs e. 22. iroiTj<r€<r6<u e. 

4. ilprjtuvov &p*v dXX^Xft>v *c r. X.] M other's consent. It may, however, 
M No such clause occurs in either of " have been the subject of a distinct 
*' the treaties, nor is there any which " subsequent decree, such as the one 
M appears to reouire such a construe- w mentioned V. 80, 1. as following a 
" tion. But perhaps it was understood " treaty of alliance." Thirlwall, Hist. 
" to be implied either in the concluding Gr. vol. III. p. 322. note. 

** article of the treaty of alliance, {rjv & 8. rh it Bocomws] "The connexion 

•' n &okj k. t. X.) or in the provision " with Boeotia." 80 c. 46, 1. ri wpor 

n made for the case in which the terri- *Apy*lovt. "The treaty pending with 

** tory of either party should be in- " the Argives." The construction of 

" vaded ; when neither was to conclude npo0vp*ia0<u with an accusative has 

" a peace with the enemy without the been already noticed at ch. 17, i. 



HTrrPA^HS E. V. 40, 41. 229 

PEL0PONNBSU8. A.C.420. Olymp.80.4. 

Siatfpopcov, tl firj fieipeiav avrois at irpos AclkcScu/wpiovs 
mrovScu, rots yovv 'Adrivaiois £vfi/iaxpi eaeaOou. anropovvrsss 
ovv Tctvra ol 'Apyeiot, kcu (ftofiov/uepoi fir} AcuceScu/wviois 
kcu Teycorais, Bacarrot? kcu 'AOrjvaiot? a/ia 7ro\€fxcocrt, irpo- 

Srcpov ov 8c)(0(ievot ra? AaKeScufiovlcov <nrov8a?> aAA* iv 
<j>povrjtmTi ovt€9 T7}9 HeXovrovvrjaov TjyrjarearOou, eire/JLirov w 
kBvvauro ra\urra is rrfv AaKeSalfiova irp&rfkts 'Evorpotyov 
kcu AurayvO) 01 iSoKovv irpoatytKeoraToi avTot? elvaij r/yov- 
fxevoi, etc r&v Trapovr&v Kpdrurra 7rp6? AatceSaiftoviov? 

10 (nrovSa? irocqadfievoi, ottq op ijvyx&pjiy ywyyt-v €\€ip. 
XLI. kcu ol irpio-fieis acpucofxevot avrtov \6yovs Ittolqvvto 
irpos tovs AaKtSai/JLOviov? i(f> <p av afyUriv cu crrrovSal 

After some debate the yiyVOLVTO. KCU TO fl£l> TTp&TOV OL ' ApyeiOl 2 

^^^!^ V&°w &* 1 ?* eirtrpoTrfiu <r<f>uri yeveadcu tf is 

jgtime !• fixed for to- ^qXxj; rtVO. Yj ISlCOTTJV lT€pl TTjS KvVOVpld? yT]S 9 

fy aei iript huaxfxpovrcu y&Ooplas ovarjs (e)(€i 



$€ iv avrji Qvpiav kcu 'AvOrjvrjp ttoXiv, vifiovrcu 8 olvttjv 
AaKcSoufMVtoi)' eirctra # ovk i&VT&v AaKeSou/JLOvloov fie- 

i. diatfyopwv A.E.F.G.H.K.L.N.O.P.g. Haack. Poppo. Goell. Bekk. vulgo 6«x- 
<f>6p»y. 4. np6r€pot P. 8. eVwa F.H. 10. owoi R. fvei E. II. cVoin- 
<rapTo K. 13. ucv ofiy trpcorou f. 14. rrje bucrjs K. Ig. fj IbUmp A.B.C.E.F. 
G.H.K.L.N.O.P.V.b.c.d.f.g.h.i.k. Haack. Poppo. Goell. Bekk. vulgo cV toibrnv. 
Kuvoo-ovplas A.B.V.h. Bekk. yfjs] om. d.i. 17. fopaiav E.V.b.c.h.i. et marg. N. 
aBrpnp A.B.E.F.H.V.g. dBivtjv Q. iroW] om. K. 18. imvrmv r&y Xcucc&u- 

fJLOPUMf K.R. 

a. arropovms ravra] So Herodotufl, standing it is, to place the comma after 

IV. 179, 2. Ktd ol aaroptovri r^y e*£oyft>» ttparurra. " Thinking it best, under 

yrp \6yos €ar\ (fxunjvw. Tpirava. " present circumstances, to make a 

5. €P (f>povTipan 6Vra — fryrj<r*<r6<u] " treaty with the Lacedaemonians on 

" Proudly thinking to become the lead- " whatever terms, and to remain in 

" ing state in Peloponnesus." Compare " quiet." £vyx*Pd I understand to be 

III. 83, 3. and the note there. taken in a neutral sense, like the Latin, 

8. fiyovfMpoi — fjcrvxiav «V«'] Accord- " Utcunque convenerit." 
ing to this stopping, which has been 14. ditajs rn-iTpo7n)vl This did take 

retained by Poppo and Goller, the place at a later period, and the result 

sense of the passage is, w Thinking to was, that Thyrea,was awarded to the 

" insure their tranquillity by making a Arrives, and retained by them down 

" treaty with the Lacedaemonians on to the time of Pausanias. See Pausan. 

" the Dest terms that circumstances II. 38. 

u allowed, however it might be con- 18. ovk H>vt»v, — oXX' — tVoutoc ihcu] 

" eluded." Another way of under- I should resolve the words ovk Aoitw 



fOO eOTKTAlAOT 

ATHENS, AC. 4S0. OfcBBvSfcl 

funjaOou irepi <rirnp> <&X €c fiovkoirrai aireySeaOcu cxmep 
irpvrcpov, crot/iof curat, ci 'Apyeux irpetr&eis rd8e opuos 
eny/yayovro row AaKeSaifioviov? £vYX € *PV <ra h &> /**" T <p 
irapovri oiropdas irovqaaucrOcu en/ Tmrnjicoirra, efktvai 8* 
OTTorepotcrovp TrpoKaXeaapjevoi?, prjrc voaov ovotjs firjreB 
TroXepuw AoK€daifiovt kcu *Apyct, SiCLfidxeoDcu ttc/h rip yip 
Tcarnp, Sawep kcu irpcrrtpbv 7tot€ ore carrot ararc/jot rjgiaxrav 
vucqpy SuoKew 8* fir} igeutcu ircpairepa r&v irpos "Apyos kcu 
3 AajceSaifwva open/, rots 8e AaKeScufiovtot? to puev irpS/rov 
iSoK€i fuopia uvea tovto, areira (ejre&vfiovv yap to "Apyos io 

TTOVTW <\>LXlQV *X eiV ) £vV€X € *P r ) ' ai/ *4> <*$ rj£ioW 3 KCU 

(-vveypctycurro. etceXevov tf o\ Aare&u/joMot, irpiv rcAor ri 
cbut&v €X €a/ > & ™ "Apyos itparrop hrava\o>pq<T(xvTas avrovs 
dei£cu r$> irXrjde^ kcu rjv apc&KOvra p, jpeety cV to, 'YaKurOta 
tovs opKOvs irotrjaopevov?. kcu ci pkv apcx&pfjaap. 15 
XLIL iv 8e r$ yj>ov(p Toxnq* y oi 'Apyefot Tavra en-pauraw> 
oi irp&rfkif t<3j> AaKtbaifwvuQV 9 AvSpoptSr)? kcu OatSt/ios 
Athens. K ai ' AvnpuEvlfiaSy 069 Ski to ndvaKTOv KCU 

In the memawliQe the \ # \ \ ** 

Athenfane an highly TOVS CU/Spa? TOVS 7Ta/wBoWWW TTapaXa&QVTaS 

•rt^ll^* 5 ^ f A0rjvaiots airoSovvcu, to ph> YIovoktov vttom 

they hew of their ee- T £y BoiOXTCOV OLVTCOV KoBr^plt\pAvOV €vpOV, OTl 

pente treaty with the , e 9 , , 

Boottans. TTpOCfXUrtl CDS t/OUV 7TOT€ A0T)VaLQt,$ KOI BOUD- 

3. Anyytywro L.O.P. 5. ir/xuraXfirapcKw A.B.C.E.F.H.K.N.V. fg. Haack. 
Poppo. Goell. Bekk. vulgo wpoaKaktcrapevoit. 6. poxcotfeu f. *i. *Vi P. 

8. moriY* d. c£(cwu e. nil] om. d. 9. roit d*] rdU ji*V oZw L. tuu vols Q. 
10. ftvpia g. ravr thai V. 1 1, iriamnr c. om. K.i. ^tXuw L.O.P. Poppo. 
Bekk. ceteri<£tXoF. CJonf. c. 36, 1. cifcvQ. ^ffirR. 13. awryjxtyvzrro 

F.H.K. 13. irpeVrovr K. 15. irot*j<rapmvs C.G.d.i. 16. re» avry _Xp6*? 

tovty c.d.i. «s d. of] om. Q. 17. MpofU&p A.B.E.F.H.LN.V.k Poppo. 


Goell. Bekk. Mpouewtjs G. ceteri av&poptvris. 18. afroftcWftar L. 20. vapa- 
tovHu d. 21. oir&v] om. N.V. rfipov B.E.F.H. 

into oh <f>a<rK6m>v xgjpai, so that the used, because 06 <fxurK6mav is equi- 

participle <fxuTK6vr*w might be repeated yalent to imUfy ovk tyavar. 

before froifwu etrai. ." Upon the La- 2. rtffc — fvyx^PT^o*] So Herodot. 

" cedeemoniana saying that they could IX. 35, x. ovyxmpynirrmp & mk rwra 

" not hear a word on this subject, but tup Inapruinmr. 

" that they were ready to renew the 12. frvtypA^arro] Svrfr^np tyypafo* 

" treaty on the same terms as before," OfdaWun. Schol. 

eVc. And the nominative rnuftoi is 



ETCTPA*HS E. V. 42, 43. 8S1 

ATHBN& A.C4M. <Hymp.8ft.4. 

rot? €K Suxfwpas ir€pl clvtov opKOt waXcuoi firjStrepovf OIKWV 
to x<opiop dXXa koutq vc'fiEiv, tow & ai>8pa? oSy tlypv 
ouyjjLok(OTOV9 Botarroi y AOr\valxav y TrapaAafiowe? ol 7repi top 
'Apdpofiefhjv CKOfiurav tois 'AOrjvaloi? kcu aarSoaav, tov T€ 

sIIavaKTOV rqv KoBaiptciv eXcyov auroi?, vopitpirrtf kcu 
tovto ehroSidopcu 9 iroAepuov yap ov/ceri iv avrtp 9 A0rjvaioi$ 
ovcfj(T€fv ovdcva. Xcyopjiv&v 8e tovtcov ol 'A&qvouoi $€iva2 
eiroiowy vofxlfyvrt? aduceurOcu xrrro AcuceSaifjLOvicov tov re 
Hayaicrov rij KoBaip&ru o 25e* opOov irapaSovpcu, kcu irw- 

10 Oavofxtvot on teal Broom? I8la fjvtipaxUur ireiroirjvrou, 
(jxixTKOvres irporepov Kotvfj tow fir} dcxo/itW/? Tas cnrovSas 
irpoaavayicao'eip. to, rt aXXa iaKvrrow oca i^AeAohr&mv 
Ttj9 ^vp0^Kf)9 9 kcu cvoputpv igrpraTTjfrOcu, wtt€ xaAextoS irpbs 

TOW 7Tp€(Tfi€l? WrTOKptvdflWOl d7r€7T€pL\}/aU. 

15 XLIII. Kara Toiaxrrqv 8q 8taxfx>pai> ovtmv twv Aa*e&u- 
jxovuov irpw tow *A6r)vaiov$, ol iv tolls 'A&qvais ad fiovAa- 

Andthkfedlnglien. P^VOi \WTOX TCL? (TJTOvBoS CV0V9 €V€KCWTO. fjaOP2 

rr^iBi^m & ***" T € Kal ' AA *tf*^ • KAfw/b* w)P 

who wu itron^y ad- r)AlXUf p£P &V €TL TOT€ V€Of &$ il> oAAty 7ToAe<, 

i. vtpi tov gbrov 0. wakcuol Sokc* L.O.P.c.i.k. et, qui postponit ilia vepl 

oM t c. 3. aljnuik&rovs powroi A.B.C.E.F.G.H.K.L.N.O.P.V.c.d.e.g.k. 

Haack. Poppo. Goell. Bekk. ol fauorol alxpaMrrovs Q.R.f. ceteri aix/ioX&rovr ol 

pouvrol. 4. Mpopcrri Q. Avdpouevijv E. fo&poutvrjv k. 5. t^v] /cal k. 6.hr] 
om. B.h. 10. Ibiq not fuufuxxtW C.G.ci. JoWV. 11. rofc te^K. 13. «£ 
Tprarciadai P.V.f. 14. arroKptv6iuvot d. 15. dff\ om. e. r/btf R. r&v] om. e. 
17. fotKcivTo c.i. ?<rai> W ol SKKoi L. ijow dXXoi h. 18. t* d* <az ical h. 

19. hf rjkixiq. V. Av tn rorc A.B.h. Bekk. Goell. Ire &y Tdrt 6. g. vulgo en rdrt &v. 

9. Kotvfj vffuiv] The Scholiast inter- broiowro; interpreting the nrstto mean 

preta this rightly, ffyow Koivtfv vo^v /xaXttrawoy, and the latter, "indigna- 

?X€iv br avra. The land was left tin- '* bantur ;" as if the one signified, 

enclosed, ana not divided out into xXi}- M venting or expressing indignation/' 

pot, on purpose to obviate disputes and the other, "feeling indignation.'* 

about the boundary line: and land in If this be right, dtwh etrolav* may be 

this state was always used for pasture, aptly, though not very elegantly, ren- 

See the note on 1. 130,2. dered in English, "they made a great 

5. yoid(ovT*t — dirodMvai] " Hoo " noise about it." 

" quoque (oppldum) non minus quam 16. h reus *A0fprat£ aZ] That is, "as 

" captivos ita se reddidisse. [immo red- " Cleobulus and Xenares bad done at 

m dere," Poppo.] Scholefield. m Sparta." 

7. oVtvA arolovv] Dobree distin- 10. tfri rorc y^os] He must have been 



guuhes between fart errolow and tend at least in his thirty-third year ; lor 



OOTKTAIAOT 



gtai to unite 



ATHENS. JLC.4M. OfcB»89l4. 

a^uo/wri 5e irpcyoixov Tifiwfjuevo?' w eSora fior 

mrwimn wiuw § mn 

wfaopanatetteAr. £04 OfUtPOV €UHU TTpOS TOW 'ApytlOVS fJUaXXoV 

X<op€iv, ov yulvroi dXXa kou <f>poinjfucrt <{>iAo- 
vttxcov ^vcamovTOy art AokcScu/iomoi &a N«- 
sclov kou AaxTTo? eirpa^av ras airovSas, axrrov Kara re ttjv 5 
ve&rqra vTrcptfiovre? kou koto, tt/v TraXaiav irpoikviav irorre 
o&rcw ov Tifv/jaourre^ rpr rod iraanrou carearovro? aura? row 
ac rfj9 injaov airrtov cu^fuzXwrovs dcpOTrcvanr Bvevoeiro dva- 
Zvidxjaadax. ircurraxp0&> re voiitfj&v IXa&aovadcu to re 
irp&rov opt€iit€v 9 ov fkfiaiou? (fxzcrKGW elvou AaKeSaifioviow, xo 
aXX iva 'Afrytlovs oxf&ri cnreurdfievoi e^eXaxri kou avdis err y 

9 A0T)VCUOV9 fiDVOVS iCOCL, TOVTOU tlKKCL OTTorfkoifcU OVTOV9' 

kou Tore, emiSrj rj 8ia(popa iyeyivrfro, irc/mei cv0v? eV "Apyos 

1. f] &w pr. E. 2. koX] om. da. XfP"* /mXW e. 5. hnnbv C.F. 

G.H.I.K.L.N.O.P.R.V.e.f.g.k. fovrar A.B.E. t*] om. L.e. 8. rr rjr 

njra Q. 9. warraxov c.d. & 6.L.O.P. t6t*F. Haack. Poppo. GoelL 

Bekk. vulgo rrfr*. 10. ov] om. B.h. /ScjSouw e. <f>a*ic€i* V. 1 1, amy 
E.F.G.V. a$r*L 13. iycpmV. 



he served under Phormion in Thrace 
twelve yean before this period, and he 
could not then have been less than 
twenty. See Isocrates, Big. p. 352. d. 
Pollux, VIII. 105. Thucyd. I. 64, 3. 
According to Plutarch, the Lacedae- 
monians were not allowed to enter the 
Agora, even to buy such articles as 
they needed, till they were thirty vears 
of age. Plut. Lycurg. 25. Ana the 
Scholiast on Aristophanes (Clouds, 
530.) mentions a law at Athens forbid- 
ding any man to speak in the public 
assembly "under thirty, or, as some 
" say, under forty vears of age." 
Schomann treats this law as altogether 
imaginary, but it is likely enough to 
have been an enactment of an earlier 
period ; and though no longer in force 
at Athens in the Peloponnesian war, 
yet to be no unfair specimen of the 
manners and regulations which still 
existed in other parts of Greece. 

3. ov fuvrot dXXA] " Not however on 
" this account only, but also" &c. 

4. See VI. 89, 2, 3. 

0. turrit rffv irakcufar irpo£*viar—ov 
rip/jo-ams] "Not honouring him in 
"proportion to" [or, "in a degree 



" answerable to"] " the old connexion 
" which his family had formerly kept 
" up with them, as proxeni of Sparta." 
Compare II. 62, 3. ov uri rfyv tw of- 
kl*>9 ypcoD't and the note. 

8. See VI. 80, 3. 

II. aXX* tpa Apyruwr otftlot <nrtun£- 
fuvot c£cX«mti] Mihi Thucydides hoc 
videtur velle: Alcibiadem jam turn, 
quum indudse quinquaginta annornm 
fiebant, iis se oppoeuisse, ac dixisse, 
Lacedaemonios eo consilio cum Atheni- 
ensibus pacisci, ut foedere cum his facto 
Argivos sub potestatem redigerent, ac 
deinde illis subactis Athenienses adgre- 
derentur. 'E&upctr apud Thucydidem 



Xogot — c£cX«Zf, avropocl &p dXop. IV. 
69, I. n)r Ntoouv cv6vs ircpirrri^ifor, 
yofxt(oPT€s t «l, irpiiv artfiorfOrjoxil nras t 
if-tkouv, Qaavov a» koL ri Mrvapa ir/xxr- 
X&oijvai. Et ibid. 122, 6. yfrjipurfui r 
€vdvs enxHTprarro — 2tuwalovs cfcXctr re 
Ka\ dtroKTiipai. Et banc esse senten- 
tiam hujus loci etiam putavit Acacius, 
qui cfcXcIr vtrtit perdomare. Dokbs. 



ETITPA<t>H2 E. V. 44, 45. £38 

ATHENS. A.G.4S0. Olymp.W.4. 

i&a, K€\evtov d>9 ra\urra eirl rr/p £vfJL/iaxlcw irpoKakov/ievovf 
rjKtiv fiera MavTLvecdv teal 'HXcuov, a>? Koupov owo? kou 
axrros IjvfJLTrpdtjcov to. fuzXurra. XLIV. oi 8e 'Apyeioi 
upon thk the AigiTw, oKOvaourrts ttjs re ayyeXlas, kou €7T€L8r} eyvco- 

_ nith the Bkans and * i » a » / /% *■ \ *■» 

6 Uuitfaieaiis, readily C^a, ' ^ J* 61 " A0TJVOUOV irpayVtVCHW TTJP T(DP 

■end ftmbaendon to BoUOTW ^Vfl/JLa\tOP 9 oAA* Cff 8ia(j)OpaP fl£yd- 

Athj Mj to ooodnde 

with th« A^y KaBeoTGrra? avrov? 7rp<>9 row AcuceSoufio- 



vtovs, t&v fihr ev AaKeSalfxovi Trpecrfiecov, ol 
afyuri 7T€pt tS>v cnrovbwv ervxpv oTropres, r)pjeXovv y irpbs 8e 

10 row 'AOtjpouqvs fiaXXov tt)v yv&firjv €*x°"> vofjufiovre? iroXiv 
re <r<f>uri <f>tX(ap anro ttoXouov koi Sr/fWKparovfAewjp coairep 
kou carrot kou Svva/juv fxeyaXrjv expvaoLP rr)v Kara daXcuratw 
^v/nroXeiiTJaeu/ afyunv, yv kckButt&vtou is ttoXc/jlov. eir€fiirov2 
ofip €v$v9 Trpeafkis m row % A(h)vaiov$ mpl rrjs ^v/i/jutx/MS' 

15 Quveirpcafievovro Se kou oi 'HAcuu, koi Moumvr}?. 

9 A<f>ucovTO 8e kou AaKeSacfiovLcov wpiafievs Kara ra^09,3 
Sokovpt€9 imrfilkiai elvcu tois 'AOrjvcuoif, <f>i\oxapi8as koi 
Atcov kou "T&vSiw, Stlcrairre? fitj rrjp re gvfiftaxiow opyifft- 
yuzvoL 7rpo9 tow 'Apyelovs Trovqa-tovrai, kou a/xa HvXov 

so anrouTrjaoPTes awl Havaxrov, kou mpl rrjs Botarraw £vfi- 
fia\tas oaroXoyrjaofieuoi, d>9 ovk eifi kolk§ t&v *A0rjvoua>v 
eiroirjaavTo. XLV. kou Xeyovrc? £v rjj fiovXy wept re tov- 

And the Lacedc- T(X)Vy K0 U G)9 OLVTOKpOTOpe? 7jK0V(ri TT€pl TTOLUTtoV 
ded by ijvfJLfirjVOU 7W StCLipOfKOVy TOV * AXKlftlOjbqV €00- 

I. vpoKakovfuvos C.G.I.L.O.P.c.d.e.i.k. 2. per&T&r fjunmvtmw g. ^ 3. cn/fi- 
irpdvo-atv K. (vuvpaa<r»y d.i. 4. rrjs re] om. P. ttjs om. R. 5. r&y] om. Q. 
9. ir€p\ <nro&&p Q. air6vrcs] &iramt E.O.P. 10. rr6\iv] iraXiv d. 13. rljv 
peyaXrjv fxovtrcor kot& K. 13. V £• ^4- «^] « e « t*}*] om * ^. 15. irpc- 
afrvovro h. Kal ol TJKeioi A.B.E.F.H.Q.h. Poppo. Goell. Bekk. vulgo omittunt 
articulum. 17. anrri&ciav A.E.F.H.R.V.h. tykoxapibas & C. 18. cVdcw H. 
20.anaiTT)<rarr€sE. rrj t tg>v pourruv (.Q. 2I.afro\oyrf(Tafi€voiK, 23. (J)p*aiG.L. 
O.P.c.d.e.i.k. rJKOiTi E.H. Fdiphthongumcorr. a^&a^ofwvA.EJ'.H.L.N.V. 

18. See VIII. 6, 3. been regular, it would have run thus : 

rip r* $vfifxaxia^] T* hie duriufl 8*i<rcorT€s p) rip t» fvf*fiax/ay~iroi^- 

transpoeituni, et noois nonnihil sua- o-covtcu, km &pa Uvkow oGicm i6*\wrtv 

pectum. Poppo. Instead of kq\ 6pa mtr\ UmaKrov anodowai. 
nvXoy — UwfdKTov, had the sentence 



S84 0OTKTAIAOT 

ATHENS. A.CL4S0. (Hjmp.m.1. 

tb« vtiflce «f Aid. &"» W «ai $p k rbp 8i)pop ravra Xeyaxrw, 

M»k» to conindiflt eiraydycoprai to TrXrjdos kcu chraxrOi} rj 'A/>- 

9 Md tint ghrfag the yeuai' ^vp,pjt\iau p^cwarcu de irpos ourrow 

the Atfaeoia^ invito ^flfe, TTUJTW OVTOL? 8oi>Sy TIP iW QUO XoYTHTCO - 5 

of all the effort* of HI- ^ 7 ' r ^' ^ § ' 

ciaa. condole the aIB> ugp € y T(p S^fJU^ CWTOKpaTOpCS $C€fJ>, WvXoP T€ 

aaee with the Aigfrraa, »*»»»# // \ »>»a/l 

Seam, and Man* OVTOiS COTOOWT^IP \TC€UTZVP yOLp CLUTO? Afftf' 

oeaiu. (45, 40.) paioVS, &TTT€p KCU PVP CUmXeytlp) KCU TaAAa 

Z^vvaXXajkiv. fiovXopjepos 8e aurovs Nuclov re aaroarfjatu 
ravra eirparr^ kcu ottco? ip T<p Srjpup SiafiaXaw cwrov? w 10 
ov&v aXrjde? £p wp eyownp ovSe Xeyovaw ovSeirore ravra, 
rove 'Apyeiovf kcu 'HA«ow kcu Main-wear gvppdx ow 7rm ' m 

4ij<ri}* kcu iyivero ovrw. eireiSrj yap is top Srjpop napeX- 
Bower kcu eirepcorwpjepoi ovk fyatrap, wnr€p ip rji fiovX^j 
avroKparope? tJkcip, <h 'AOtjpcuqi ovKeri rjptiypvro, dXXa rov 15 
'AXKifita&ov 7roAA<5 paXXop fj wporepop tcaraftocoirror t&p 
Acucdkupopuop €<tt)kov6v t€ kcu erotpot tyrap evQvs vrapaya- 
yopre? rovs 'Apyelovs kcu tow per aurcov ^u/i/xa^ow iroiu- 
aOcu* aeurpov Se yepop/pov irptv n eirtKvpatOrjpcu, rj ckkXt}- 
<r(a cwrrj avtftXrjOr]. XL VI. ry # varepaia hacXtja-ia 6 a© 
Ntiriar, Kcuwep rcov AcuceScupopuop cwr&v Tprarqpevcov kcu 
avrb? tjhfirarqpjlvos irepi rov prf avroKparopas bpoXoyfjacu 
t}k€ip, ofJuo9 roh AaK&oupjovlms ecfa xpfjpcu <f>iXov? paXXop 
yiyptxrOcU) kcu hnxrypvras ra rrpbs 'Apyeiov? Trcp^cu eri £& 
avrov? Koi cI&Vcu o rt diavoouprcu, Xtycw £p pep ry a0€- »5 

I. *al] om. ad.i. a. twayayovrw I. owootq G.I. 4. rotMt rt wpoc 

abrovs LlO.P.C.d.e.i.k. 6\ om. K. 5. di&oi* G. 7. avrbs] cvrow Q. 8. aVvrp 
ww P. 9. M] dt' d. yap f. 10. cVporrr] IXcyc rt K. hrpcuro* Haack* 

PoppO. iiafiaK\a>v V. 11. ravra C. 14. aVircp ical cV g. 15. of) om. K. 
17. tUrrfKOvarro Ka\ K. arrjKovov V, 18. rota] rw B. ^icr avrov Q. V?' 7*" 
yoyorof ff. JO. avn;] ravrr; V. avr^ G. 33. avrotcparopas A.B.C.E.F.G.L 

c.d.e.f.gJi. Haack. Poppo. Goell. Bekk. vulgo avroKparopts. 34. ri] rovr P. 

ms]wpSsQ. 2$.a£raV. cTnA.B.V.h. olnF. 

19. CTurad M ynvpcyov] Compare ch. sign of encouragement on the part of 

50, 5. VIII. 6, 5. But if an earthquake the gods to persevere in it. See Xe- 

happened after any enterprise was ac- noph. Hellen. IV. 7, 4. 
tuaUy begun, it was interpreted as a 35. Xeywy & fJr rf afcrtpf miXf 



ETCTPA4>H2 E. V. 46. 385 

ATHENS. A. C. 420l OJymp.80.4. 

Tt'fxp Ka\<p ep 8e r<p eKeip&p aarperrel top iroXeptop avafidX- 
keaOcu* crtyuri pip yap d$ earwr&p r&v irpaypudroDP w eifi 
irXeurrop apurrop avcu SiacwrourOcu ttjp evTrpayiap, eKeipoir 
8e 8votvxov<tu/ ori rd\urra evpr/pa eh/cu SuuctpSvpevacu. 
5 en-ewe re ire/jtjrai wpexrfieis, <0>p kou airro? Jjp, KeXevcrovras 2 
AaKedcu/AOvlovSy et n ducatop Siopoovvtcu, Hdvoucrop re opdop 
owoSiSopou kou y AfKplnoXiv, koi ttjv Bouotw £vfJLfia)(lap 
anewou, fjp fir} cV ra? avropSas iciaxn, KaBoarep etpr/ro avev 
a\XT)Xo*v firfSeul gvfifJaiveiv. ehreip re eKeXevop art kou 3 

10 a(f>€L9y el ifiovXovro dSucetp, rj8r/ av 'Apyetow £v/jL/juixpv? 
TreTrotrjaOoUj m irapeival y avrovs avrov rovrov epexa. ei 
re tl aXXo epeKaXovp, irdvra hrurreiXairres onreireptyav 
row irepi top Nucleus irpeafSeis. kou axf>ucop4p(op avr&p kou 4 
ajrayyeiXdarroDV rd re oAAa kou reXo? dirovrcov ori el fir) rrjv 

15 £vfjLfxaxlav ainjaovcrt Bolcotois fxrj eauwatp & ras <nrop8as> 
TTOvqaovrou kou avrol 'Apyeiovs kou tow fur 9 ovtSp £t//x- 
fidxovsy ttjp fiev {jvfjLfiaxww ol AcuceScufioiwi Bouorois ovk 
ecfxwcw airqaetv, eirucparovproDP t£p irepi top tSepaprj top 
e<fx>pop ravra ylypeaOcu, kou ocroi aXXoi rrjs avrrj? yp&ixqs 

20 rj<rcu>, tow Se opKovs Seopuepov NlkIov avepewxturror efyofSelro 

2, €ir\ t6 fl-Xf ToToy N.V. g. 4. cvprjpa] om. c.d.i. 5. irpiafkis wepafnu f. 

KtXeuo-corras A.B.C.E.F.G.I.d.e. 6. dixcuoy] om. B.h. 7. chrodovvcu Q. 

(vfifiaxicv &OUUT&W Q.RX 8. etprjTM Q. 1W0 C. IO. favXotvro L.O.P. 

II. &<nr€p olpai y O.P. &awtp tt y C.G.I.b.c.i.K. 12. dvt koKow P. irdvrasY. 
iyrtvffx^wf f.ff. 13. mpl vwctav Q. ^ 14. tt] om. Q.C.d. 15. tmrnnnv C 



ri» J or 



rv] om. Q. flowrovs G.I.b.c.d.e.L 18. rbp G.k. (tvdprjv g. 

om. O. 19. i$6pw E.R. 

jc. r. X.] Tliis seemi to me to be one 14. r^v gvpfiaxiav — Bouarois] Instances 
of those cases spoken of by Lobeck, of a substantive governing toe case re- 



Parerga ad Phrvnicbum, VI. p. 753. in quired by its cognate verb are not un- 

which fchf, XPV 1 * 11 * rod similar words, common. See IV. 23, 1. cm&popJjv ry 

are omitted after verbs of thinking or Ttixivpari. Poppo, Prolegom. I. p. 125* 

asserting. Thus Xeyw appears to be Matthia? f Gr. Gr. §. 396. But the order 

equivalent to \ey»v tyttptu. " Saying of the words here seems to shew that 

" that, while their position was so glo- Bourrols depends on avfi<rov<n. u If they 

" rious, and their rivals' so discredit- " would not give up to the Boeotians 

M able, they would do well to put off " their alliance ;" i. e. give it back into 

" ffoing to war." Compare the speech their hands, abandon it to them, as a 

of Nicias, VI. ii, 6. haKcbaipoviovs <r*o- thing not worth retaining. So again a 

nth?, &np rp<Jir»— -ot^Xarrf t fjfias t6 few lines below, the construction ap- 

u$£r*fx» corporis tti Ajownw. pears to me to be the same. 



286 eOTKTAIAOT 

ATHEN& A.GL4S0. Otymp, 80. 4. 

yap /tu) iraarra areXrj exfov carkXBtj kcu SiafiXrj&rj, airep kcu 
eyevero, curios Sok&v clvcu t&v irpos AcuceScu/wviovs oirovScbv. 
SdvaxfopqaavTO? re avrou w rficoixrav oi 'A&qwuoi ovSev 4k 
rrjs AaKtSaifiovo? ireirpaypjivov, ev0v? 8t opyrj? &X 0P 9 Ka * 
P0fju{pirr€9 a8iK€ur0cu (eruxpv yap irapovres oi 'Apycioi kouS 
oi ^vfi/iaxpi wapayayovro? 'AAxifitdSov) eTrovqaavro oirovSa? 
kcu ijvfi/iaxlav irpbs avrovs rrjvSe. 

XL VII. u 2IIONAA2 hroajacurro ixarw *A0r\vau* enj 
" kcu 9 Apy€UH kcu Mavrurijf kcu 'HAcum, wrep otfribv ourr&v 

TREATY OF * Ka * ™ V &WM*X<*>V ^ apX 0V(TW €KOT€pOt 9 10 

ALUANCB u aSoXovs kcu dBAa&eis, kcu koto, yrjv kcu koto, 

between ATHENS / <r \ y »w > / 

a ud argos, elk, " OaXaxraav. xmXa 8e fir) €^€OT(o hrtffxpeiv 

and MANTINEA. <, > \ ~ ' » a / \ »tt% ' \ 

u eiri 7ni/ioinj pyre Apyttov? kcu rlAeiov? kcu 
u Mavrwea? kcu tovs fjvfi/juixpvf eni y A0T)vcuov$ kcu tous 
" £viifjuaxpv5 cop apxpvatp ^AOrfvouoij /i^re * Afrqvaiovs kcu 15 
u tow fjvfifiaxov? art 'Apyeiovs kcu 'HActbu? kcu Mavriveas 
u kcu row £viipj&xpv$i Tiyyy fnj8e P-VX ^ MT^ 6 / 4 *?* 
3 " Kara rdSe {jvpLpaypvs etvai 'Adyvaiovs kcu 9 Apy€iovs 
u kcu 'HXelovf kcu Mavrtvea? eKarop erq. 

u *Hi> 7roXepioi taxrw is ttjp yrjp ttjp 9 A0rjpcua>p 9 fiorjdetp 20 
u 'Apyetov? kcu 'HAc/ow kcu Mavrtvea? 9 A0r}pa{JE 9 Kaff o n 
u oa/ hrayyeXXaxriP 9 Adrfvcuoiy rpvir<p oirotcp av Svwdvtcu 
u ioyvpoTorco Kara to Svpotop. r/p 8c SycMrcwres oix&ptcu, 
u iroXepuai/ etvcu touttjp ttjp ttoXip 9 Apyevois kcu Mcumveikri 
" kcu 'HAc/biff kcu 'AOrjvaioi? kcu Kaxm Traxrytw xmo ircur&p^s 

I. lUdKvQjj d.i. 3. of] om. R.d.i.k. 4. tWvs — <iyov ovtev werrpaypcpow V. 
6. hrobjaraaf rfo <nrovtes K. 7. rouble G.I.L.N.O.P. V. c.e.k. om. d. 8. d%- 
waioi iiarbv hrf nal ol apytiot K. II. affkafbU *ot& L.d.i. 13. A£Xarrar K. 

qui mox om. dc. 14. M dd. /cai to\>s f .] om. A.B.F.H.K. usque ad rqpp om. 
C.K.g.h. Ig. £y—£vuudxovs] om. K. 16. ftarr. nal nX. V. 18. Kara n 

rddcL. rt^WV. 9o.^A.B.F.H.K.V.c.f.ff.h.Poppo.6oen.Bekk. «r^a 
vulgo ml ijw. rfjv d$rjvaia>p A.E.F.6.H. Bekk. yulgo twv a$ijpaUv. 31. &p- 
ytlws re Kai K. 7}\etovs *oi apy. R. 33. arayyiXwi* R.L cfaroyycXXiKrur C. 

33. koL Karl G.L.O.P. 35. iratrSnf] om. L.O.P. 

7. -ri)v&] Nihil mutandum. Noster in 18, 1. 33, 5. VIII. 17, 4. 36, 3. 57, a. 
fcetieribiu voces <ubc 9 rd&c, rfot, nurdr f In Orationibus fere roM* t et nx mO f o . 
nunquam non adhibet. Via. V. 7. 9. Vid. Nos ad VI. 9. [c. 8, 4.] Wass. 



STITPA*H2 E. V. 47. 887 

ATHEN& A.C.42Q. Ofymp.80.4. 

a tG>p itoXcoop toutw kotclKwiv 8e fir/ efkivou top iroXepLOP 
a Trpbs tcwttjp ttjp ttoXip /jajSe/ua r&v iroXe&v, tjp jitj aird- 
u <rous Sokjj. fiorjd&v h\ kou 'AOrjvaiovs if'Apyw kou Mop- 4 

" TLVUaV KOU ^HAo*, TJP TToXtfJUOl UxXTtP €7rl TTJP yjJP TTJP 

5 a 'HAc/aw ^ ttjp MavTwecov rj ttjp 'Apyeuov, Kajff vri av 
" hrayyOCkaxrtv ax ttoXhs avrat, Tpvrrcp 6ttol<p ai> Supodptou 
" layvpcrrary Kara to Svpotop. tjp 8\ SgaKrapre? oX^wvrcu^ 
" 7roX€fjLLap dpou tovttjp ttjp iroXiv 'AOtjpcuqi? kou 'Apyeloi? 
u kou Mairra/evci kou 'HAe/bi? kou kokco? wout\€iv xnro ira- 

10 u a£>p toutgop tS>v iroXew KaraAvew 8e jitj efklvcu rov 
" iroXeiiov irpos tovttjp ttjp 7roAu>, tjp pjj omaxrows dotcy tolls 
u TroXtaiv. 

""OirXa 81 jirj iav €\optos Suepou eiri woXe/Jup 81a ttjs yrj?& 
u ttjs aiperepa? avrGsv kou t&p ^yjipAypp Sv olp ap\(oatp 

15 u eKourroi, fitfSe Kara doXouraaPj rjp firj yjnj(f>uTafiep(op t&p 
u iroXtwp onrourcop ttjp SioSop elvou, 'AOrjpalcop kou 'Apy€UDP 
" kou MoLPTwe'cov kou 'HActW. 

u Tois 8e fiorjdovcriv rj 7roXis 17 mifmowo irapeyeroa fieyfiit 
u fi€P Tpioucopra rj/iepcip <titop 9 eirrjp ?Xdy is ttjp ttqXip ttjp 

30 u hrayyeiXovcrop fiorjOeip, kou omiovari Kara touto* tjp 8e 
u trXiopa fiovXcoprou \povov tt} arparia xprjcOaiy rj iroXi? rj 
u fieromtfityof&vrj 8i86ra> &ltop, t§ fiep imXiru kou %jnX$ 
u kou Tofjirrrj Tpeis ofioXov? Alyipouovs ttjs rjfiepas tKourrqs, 
46 t£ 8 imret 8payjir)P Alyipcuap. 

I. i^tlvm tovtov t6p i. ■ 2. riju ir6\w ravrrjv b. 4. rfjp TJkciwi] rmv rjksUnr 

L.O.R.V.c.k. 5. 1) rSsv C.i. 6. errayytiXaHnv B.h. arayyiXaxrw d.L rirav- 

yeXXaxrw — fo om. G. &iroltf\ $ i. om. c. faroitp Av rp&ir, dvvavrai V. 

7. loxvporarqi] om. L.O.P.k. IO. r&y vSKtwu rovrcov B.h. II. rfpf vSKtv] 

om. Q. iratrtus K. 13. im] errl G. iv I. 14. hv ttpxovcure. Ay] om. E. 
15. ?jv] (I d. 18. p*XPi] om. P. 19. rfjp anayyt!\acrav B. inayyctkcuraav, 

omisso articulo, P. ao. amovatv Ivtcu Karh A.B.V. ravra C.E.F.H.K. 

t)v\ (id. 21. crrpaTfO} C. et plures alii. 

23. Tcxis 6fio\ovs Atyivalovf] i. e. five even the light armed soldier, should 

Attic oboli; for the JEgmetaa drachma have received the same pay as the 

was eoual to ten Attic oboli. See Pol- heavy armed soldier. Thus at Athens 

lux, IX. 16. 86. It shews the demo- even the seamen received as high pay 

cratical character of the contracting as the heavy armed soldier. See III. 

commonwealths, that the archer, and 17,4. VI. 31,3. 



£38 0OTKTAIAOT 

ATHENS. A. C. 420. Olymp. 89. 4. 

7 U< H Se iroXis rj pueronrepfyapjivri ttjp rf/epwpiap exert**, 
u otop ev T$j currrjs 6 iroXe/ws $' t\v Se irot So£q *"aiV rroXea'i 
" Kotvrj orpareveaOaL, to utop TrfS rf/efiopias /uretpou iraaaus 
u tolls TroXeaur. 

8 a 'OfAoaai Se to® <ntopSas 'AOrjpouovs fuv uirep Te <rtf>£bv& 
" odut&p kou Ttbv £vfifjuix.a>v 9 'Apyetoi Se kou Maprunjs kou 
" 'HXeioi kou oi ^v/x/juixpi Toxrn&p Kara iroXeis ofxpvpr&p. 

" o/ipvvtcdp Se top hn\(opix>p opKOV etcourroi top putyurrov 
" Kara Upcbp TeXeuop. 6 Se opKOS array oSe ' efxpevay rp 
" i*vfifiaxla Kara to, l-vyKelpvEPa Suatms kou afiXafitos kou io 
" d86\a>s, kcu ov Trapafjrjao/juu re\pji ovSe p>VX a *H ovSepuqL* 
9 U 6fiPVPT(OP Se % A6r\vryn pkv rj fiovXrj kou al epSrjfwt apXfUj 
" e£opKovPT<DP Se ol irpurapeif ev "Apyet Se rj fHovXrj kou ol 
u oySorJKOPra kou t <** t aprvpou, efjopKouvrcov Se ol oySoiJ- 
a KOPrar ev 8e Moprwela ol Sqpuovpyoi kou r/ fiovXr) kou al 15 

I. rfyrfMovtUxp E, et mox rrytuov*Las. 2, avrrjs Duker. Haack. Poppo. Goefl. 

Bekk. vulgo ahy. mf L.Q.R.c.d.e. ^.vdo-cut A.B.F.H.V.C. Poppo. Goell. 
Bekk. vulgo bata&ais. 7. tudX ol (vfitt. roww] om. A.B.b. 8. r6w peyurro* 

€Koarota. 9. Karh Up&y A.B.C.E.F.G.H.K.L.O.P.V.c.g.h.k. Haack. Poppo. 

Goell. Bekk. vulgo Kara rS>v itp&p. tpptpw Fr. Portus. Poppo. Goell. Bekk. 

vulgo IpjUiw. ia. 6e] om. L.O.k. aBrpma-i — dc] om. H. al fiovXeu e, 

at] (I F. 13. frpvrdvas h apyti Kal f) /SovXj) L.O.P. 1 4. ol aprvrai Poppo. 

Goell. al apr. Bekk. 15. tv parr »« La L.O.P.k. 

9. koto. Up&y rcXcWJ That is, the magistrates, as opposed to the arpanjyoi. 
victims were to be the full grown ani- 13. " De forma verbi Ifopjrovr vid. 

mala, and not the young of their seve- " Lob. ad Phrynich. p. 361." Goller. 
ral kinds ; a bull or ox, for instance, a ol oy&oTjKovra gal falf aprwai] 

ram, or a boar; not a calf, or a lamb. Of these nothing whatever it known. 

Compare Herodot. 1. 183, 2. where tA Probably " the Eighty" were a more 

rcXra iw rrpofianoy are opposed to ra aristocratical council, as the conatita- 

yaXaOrjvd. And in the most solemn tion of the /SovXj? in a democracy was 

oath sworn before the Areopagus in generally, as at Athena, democratical; 

cases of murder, the victims were, a and the artynae, whether we prefer the 

bull, a ram, and a boar. Demosthen. feminine form or the masculine, and 

Aristocrat, p. 642. Reiske. Thus also understand the word of certain colleges 

" hostise majores" are distinguished of nobles, or of individuals, may be 

from "hostise lactentes." supposed to have acted as presidents to 

12. al fpfyfiot dpxaX] Duker quotes a the council of Eighty. In the Dorian 

passage from iEschines, (Timarchus, state of Epidaurus, Plutarch (Quaest. 

p. 45. Reiske,) fujBi dp£dr» <*PXV y /"?&*- Grsec. 1.) speaks of dorvnet, whom he 

play, firjr fvtijipov, u{jt€ xm-fpopiov. So describes as senators cnosen out of the 

Aristotle, Politics, III. 14,13. oipaviXett whole body of the nobility. Muller 

M r&y apyaiw xpAww Kal ra koto *6- supposes the artynas to have succeeded 

Xty teal rd ivbripa teal ra vn€p6pta, ovt*- to the civil authority of the kings, as 

X*>s fjPX°v> We must probably under- the strategi had succeeded to their 

stand then the archons, the secretaries, power in war. Dorier, II. p. 140. 
ypappaTtU, and all other principal home 15. ol drjfxiovpyoi] These too are wholly 



HYITPA*H2 E. V. 47. 



289 



ATHENa A.C.4S0. Otymp.B9.L 

u aXXou apxai, k^opKOvvrwv 8e 01 Oecopoi kou 01 iroXepjcLpypc 
" cV Se "H\i8i oi Srjptoupydi kou oi ra reXrj expprts kcu oi 

" ejjOKCKTLOL, l£ppKQVVT(x>V & 01 S^fUOVpyOi KOU OL 0«TJJLO<pV- 

" Ao/ccr. avavtovaOou 8e rovs opKQVf ' Afhjvaiovs piv Ioptcl? io 
$" €9*H\iv kou is MavTu/eiav kcu h*Apyo$ rptOKOvra rjptpcu? 
" 7T/D0 'OXvfnrUov, ' Apyelovs 8* kcu 'HAetbw kcu Maw-Luta? 
" lovras 'AOrjvafe 8eKa rjfiepous irpb IlapaOrjvcuxop t£>v peyd- 
a Aaw. ras 8e ^vvOrjKas ras ttc/m t£>v cnrovScov kcu t<dpu 
* opKCDP kcu rrjs {jvppaxw avaypayfrcu iv or^Xg Xidivy 
io^'AOtjvcuovs p*v iv ttoAci, 'Apyetous fie iv dyopa eV rov 



4. del otn. d. 
L.O.P.L 
04mmr tf kcH SKvptnatri trrrjKtjy G, 



5. it ?Xu>] it om. G.c.i.k. is ante tyyot om. R. fa'pas 
7. tfpepas c.d. _ 8. nt oX] tie Q. 10. ayop?] ayopq. icara- 



ip rep rov dn6Xkcnfos Up$ 



unknown. It is merely known that the 
name was common, as the title of their 
chief magistrates in the Peloponnesian 
states, with the exception of Lacedae- 
mon. And we read of them also in the 
Corinthian colony of Syracuse. But of 
their appointment, or of the particular 
nature and extent of their powers, no 
particulars are recorded. The " theori" 
were a sacred college, whose functions 
were perpetual, like the colleges of pon- 
tifices and augurs at Rome. Like the 
Pythii at Lacedaemon, they had the 
care of all oracles delivered to the state, 
and probably had a general control 
over religious matters. See Miiller, 
Doner, II. 18. and iEginetic. p. 135. 

2. ol rh rikif txovni] These words 
cannot simply mean " the magistrates," 
but must designate some particular 
council, or body of men who exercised 
the sovereign authority, while the demi- 
urgi were merely executive officers; 
and standing as they do between the 
demiurgi and the six hundred, I should 
suppose them to be a body like the 
original senate at Rome, — a sort of 
council of administration chosen from 
the body of the nobles, while the six 
hundred, like the comitia curiata, or 
concilium populi, of the early Roman 
constitution, were the great council of 
the nobility at large, in whom the ulti- 
mate sovereignty of the state was vest- 
ed, although the ordinary administra- 
tion was entrusted to those rh ri\rj 



txovnt. These last may perhaps have 
been identical with the ninety senators 
or counsellors, mentioned by Aristotle, 
Politic. V. 6, 10, 11. as forming, at Elis, 
an oligarchy in an oligarchy. See also 
Miiller, Doner. II. p. 96. 

5. rpioKovra fjpipaig irp6 'OAu/attiW] 
The people of Elis, as being the most 
remote from Athens, would be visited 
by the Athenian ambassadors after they 
had performed their commission at Ar- 
gos and Mantinea. It was arranged 
therefore that the ambassadors of A- 
thens should go to Argos thirty days 
before the Olympic festival, that allow- 
ing ten days for their stay in each 
place, they might arrive at Mantinea 
twenty davs, and at Elis ten days be- 
fore the festival began. And the am- 
bassadors of the allied states having 
only one place to visit, were all to ar- 
rive at Athens ten days before the 
Panathensea, that so the renewal of the 
oaths might be completed on both sides 
before the yearly return of their respec- 
tive great public festivals ; theOlympia 
for the Peloponnesian states, and the 
Panathensea for Athens. See Bockh. 
Staatshaushaltung der Athener, II. 

E. 166. The Panatheniea were cele- 
rated every fourth year according to 
our reckoning, in the third year of the 
Olympiad, on the 28th day of the 
month Hecatombreon. See Fynes Clin- 
ton, Fasti Hellenici. Appendix, p. 293. 



240 0OTKTAIAOT 

ATHENS. A.C.4S0. Oljmp.89.4. 

u 'AttoAAowo? ry fepa*, MajTu/ta? fie «> roS Aw r© tepep 
a kv Tjj ayopar KaToBarrow 8e kou 'OXvpiriaxrt ottJXtjv 
i2 U \ a ^ K *l v KOWJ} 9 0\vfi7rioi9 rots uvvL iav &' n Soktj 
" ap&ivov ehou rats iroh&ri tovtcus irpoa0H»ai irpbs T019 
" £vYK€i/iei>ot9. o ri \8~\ out 86£y reus iroXeaw anraxrauss 
u Koivfj {HovAevofievais, tovto Kvpiov elvcu" 

XLVIII. Ai pkv cnrov&cu kou at £v(ifjuixiou ovrw iye- 
povto, kou ou t£>v AaKeSat/Jioulcop kou 'Adrjvalxov ovk onrei- 

' »- pqVTO TOVTOV €P€KCL OvS* V(f> 9 kvtptoV. KopiV0UH 



Aim to Join in this ^ . , v «. , , % „ n , 

treaty, and incline to 0€ ApyCUQV OVT*$ gVflfUZX 01 OVK eOljAffoP €? 10 

c^L« Jm'h^ «W"W, aWa kou yevofxe'irq? 7rpo tovtov 'HXeioi? 
d^ 00 - kou 'Apyeiois kou Mourru/evcc ^v/i/mxias 9 T019 

carrots TToXefxeh kou elprjmju ayew, ov {jvvcofioaau, apKuv 
5* €(pacrau a(f>lcrL rr/v Trparrqv ytvopAvqv hrtpaxuw, aAAr/- 
3 Aoiy fSorfieiV) QvveirurrpaTejtiv 8c fir/Sevl. 01 /lev KopivOtoi 15 
ovrm arrearriaap tcov {jvfJLfiaxcov, kou irpo? row AaKeSaifio- 
viovs Traktv ttjv yvtofx-qv eL\ov. 

XLIX. 9 0\vfnria 8 9 iyivero rod depovs tovtov, 0*9 
9 Av8poa0evrj$ 9 ApKas 7rayKpartop to irp&rov ipuca* kou 

01J lsLT& 1 ' AaKeSoUflQVtOl TOV UpOV V7T0 'HAoW €LpX&T)- lO 

ai^da^'n^! aav ^ aT€ W ^ €IV ^ ayavl&otiouj OVK 

I. airrfXAwor] dibs G.I. 2. rj] om. g. fearcdaro g. SkvpmnU c. 

hr Skvpiruuri e. Skvpn'uun Haack. Poppo. Goell. Bekk. vulgo oAv/iwwi. 3. ww Q. 
4. rais ravrais ir6kc<ri K. 5. 0* omiserim, mutata antea interpunctione. B kic- 

ker. 6. PovXevofMvmt A.B.C.E.F.G.I.L.O.V.c.d.e.h.i.k. Poppo. Goell. Bekk. 
PovktvoiUpois H.K.N.g. vulgo fiovXevaafxevcus. 8. Kai al aQrpaimr g. 15. pc? 
ovv KoptvBuu d. 17. irdXtv yvmfflv g. 19. rjpxOrj<ray H.I. 

5. 1 n [d'] Ay Wfo] I have followed imperfecto utuntur. Poppo. Prole- 

Bekker, Poppo, and Goller in consi- gom. I. p. 155. " The Olympiad in 

dering the conjunction dc to have been " which Androsthenes was the conque- 

an interpolation. The natural con- " ror" Compare also the constant 

struction seems to be €w oc n botcr} use of the imperfect crtXevra, in the 

wpoo-0€u«u, 5 n Av d6£jj — tovto Kvpiov expressions to tepos crvXcvra — da»de« 

efveu.. Kctrop cros crcXcvra. The object of the 

18. ols 'Av&pootianrjs — tyUa] Non sse- tense in these cases seems to be to ex- 

pius nee diutius vincebat, sed semel press contemporaneousness, if I may 

vicit. Refertur tamen hsec sententia use such a word. " In this Olympiad 

ad priorem, ideoque tempori relativo " Androsthenes was winning his prize ; 

locus. . . . Itaque hac in re semper " at such a period the summer was 

etiam Diodorus, Dionysius^ aliique, " ending." 



BT1TPA4>H2 E. V. 48, 49. 241 

ELIS. A.C.4S0. Olymp.00. 1. 
tending at the Olym- eKTIVOVTtS TT)P 8lK7]1> aVTOLS TjV tV T(p 'OAf/i- 

pio games by the Ele- ^laKCf VOflCO 'HXeiOt KaTeblKOXTOUTO CLVTCOV 
ans, on account of./ i ^ » v .*. / 

their alleged dbobe- <P^^0UT€9 T 0"?>W f «™ *lflKW T€ TCIX** 
dienoe to the common 07T\a €7T€V€yK€tV KOU €9 AeffpCOV OVTWV OTtA/- 
_ religious law of Greece. » ~ *r\-\ ** *» ** » ' l 

5 ras w reus vJAVimtKcus cnrovoai? cOTre/xyat. 

r) r5c KaraSucT) 8ur\iXuu fivcu rjaav, Kara rov ottXitt/p 

CKCLOTOV SVO flVOLLj COOTTf/) 6 POfJLOf t)(€t. AoKeSoUfWPtOt $€ 2 

irpeo-fkis wefiyftaPTes awtXeyov ft^ Sucauo? atjxbv Kara8e8i- 
koxtOol, Xiyovrts firj htrjyyiXBai 7r<o h AatceSaifwva ras 
io <nrov8a$ 9 or iaeirefi^rai/ tov? vzrXiTa?. 'HXcioi 8e ttju nap 3 
carrots €K€xetpiav rjSrj eipaaav ehai (irp&rois yap a(f>iatp 
avTOi9 eirayyiXXowri)) koli rjov\a^PT(op crtycov kou ov trpwr- 
Sexofxevcov^ &$ kv <nrov8ais 9 avrovs XxxBhv abucqaavras. 014 
$€ AoKtSaifiQiHoi vjreXdfifiai/oi/ ov ypecov eli/ai avrov? hray- 

I. €KT*bovr*s C.I.P.Q.C. iv r£] cicttw C.I.Q. oXv/mtcxo G.Q.c.k. 3. an 
<*£&»? Bekker.ined.1832. dwpB.C.h. 4.061-01' Bekk. $.okvpmKais G.I.K.d.i. 
9. jt» A.B.E.F.H.K.N.Q.V.e.g.k. Haack. Poppo. Goell. Bekk. vulgo wore. 
11. avTols Bekk. 13. fa] om. C.G.L.O.P.c.d.e.i.k. 14. atrayytikai L.O.Q. 

1. iv t» 'OXvfLiriaKy p6p<p] The sions so often noticed rfjs Qtrrakias ciri 

meaning of the preposition seems to &dp<ra\ov t rrjs 9 Arruajs is 'Ekevowa, 

be, " which fine being specified in the &c. Bekker and Goller in their latest 

" Olympic law," or, "as it was written editions both prefer the reading <r<f><ov; 

" in the Olympic law." Compare VII. and Goller compares VIII. 96, 3. atfruv 

II, I. ra, fuu irpaxQcvra iv SKKais *ro\- iwl t6v Uapcua. 

\ais inurrdkais urrt, that is, " as they 7. dvo pvcu] This was the ordinary 

" have been related in many other ransom of a Peloponnesian soldier if 

** letters." taken prisoner in battle with another Pe- 

3. t(nf)agf M QvpKDv] As d<t>a£ loponnesian army. (Herodot. VI. 79, 2.) 

here seems to be used completely in Was it then supposed that the soldiers 

the sense of avrovs, this passage has engaged in sacrilegious warfare became 

excited great attention. Poppo, Pro- the captives of the God whom they 

legom. I. p. 147. maintains that where offended, and must be redeemed from 

no obscurity can possibly arise from him, as if they had actually been the 

it, afjwv ana airr&v may be sometimes prisoners of an enemy ? For a<f>a>v icara- 

Eut confusedly in each other's places. oVdueao-Au, see the notes on 1. 95, 3. and 

tobree says, " hie a*bas clanssime III. 16, 1. 
"valet avTovs. Sed," ne goes on to 13. ol &c Aaxe&u^oVtoi — Arcvryicciv] 

say, " si constaret Phyrcum Eleorum Respondent Lacedaemonii, si Elei inju- 

** fuisse possessionem, forsan leg. riam sibi allatam putassent, non opus 

" o^wov." I should without hesitation fuisse inducias postea nihilo secius 

adopt the correction of axb&v, for Sparta? indicere: indixisse tamen eos, 

though nothing is known of Phyrcus, videlicet non rem ita, ut nunc prsete- 

it is most probable that it was a fort sunt, sestimantes. Addunt se nusquam 

belonging to the Eleans; so that <nf><ov alio post inducias indictas arma illis 

hrl QvpKov would resemble the expres- intulisse. Gollbe. 

THUCYDIDB8, vol. u. K 



242 eOTKTAIAOT 

KLB. A. a 420. 04jmpu9Q.l. 

yeTXcu en €9 AaKedcufwvoj el aSuceu/ ye rfir) evopxtpv airrovs, 
aAA' ovx «>$ POfit£owa$ tovto Spaarai, kcu onrXa ovSaftocre 

Sen aurdis eirepeyKeut. 'HAemk 8e tov ovtov Xoyov eixovro, 
W ptv ovk dSucovcn p.rj cut ireurOijvcu' el 8e fiouXovrcu 
a<f>iai Aeirpeov caroSovvcu, to re currcov pepo? axf>Uvcu rods 
apyvpiov, kcu b T<p 0e$ ylyvercu avroi xmep eTce/paw eKTurew. 
L. 0)9 tf ovk ecnfjKOVOi/, avdts raSe rjl;lovv 9 Aeirpeov fiiev fxr) 
ottoSovpcu, el fir/ fiovAowGU, avaftavras 8e em top jSaytoi' 
tw Aios* tov 9 0\vfi7rlov 9 enei&ri irpoffvfwvvrcu xprjaOcu Tip 
iep<p, wirofjuxrai Ivavrvov ran/ 'EXAi^i/aw rj pjjv cbro&Bcreu' io 

awrrepov Trjv KaraSuojp. o>? 8e ov8e tovtcl ijdekov, AaKeSai- 
fiovioi pkv etpyoirro tov iepov, Overlap kcu dycoiHov, kcu oucoi 
*8voVy ol 8e aXAot "EWr/ves eOecopovv irArjv Aen-pearwf. 

30fjuo? Be ol 'H\eloL SeSiores pr/ fila dvaaxrij ijvv cnrXois raw 
veoorep&p <f>v\aKr}v elxpv rjkdov 8e avrols kcu *Apyetot kcu 15 
MaiTun}?, xlXloc eKarepayv, kcu *A0r)va!xov hnrijs 9 ol iv 

A Apyei imep&vov ttjv eoprrqv. 8eo? 8 kyevero tt} nawiyvpei 
pjiya pjj guv tmXois e\0coaw ol AcuceScu/wpioij aXXco? re 
kcu eireiSrj kcu Ai\a9 'ApKeaikaou AcuceScufwviw ev r^J 

3. In & avrols f. aK€V€yK€w H. 4. PovKmmu L. 5. avrar Bekk. 

utpos] om. K. 6. ny] om. c.i. 7. fuv airodoupat £. 8. avaflams A.B.F. 
Bekk. vulgo apaQarrcs. 10. ckutu»^ E.F.H.f. 11. n)p]om.i. ovH.c.d.i. 
12. «W>? A.B.E.F.H.h. 14. <rvv B.F.H.K.d.e.f.g.h.Lk. 19. \i X as A.B. 

G.H.Lk. correct. £. et V. Poppo. Goell. Bekk. fulxas i. ceteri \cixas. 

8. dvafiavras] I have adopted this 10. ojro/ufcrai] Dobree considers this 

reading, because, according to Bekker's word to be equivalent to errofuknu. I 

edition of 1832, it is found in three rather believe that the word is used 

MSS. besides being, as I think, abso- here improperly, from its being habi- 

lutely required according to the rules tually applied to the oath of an accused 

of the language. The passage in ch. party, who would disclaim the charge 

41, 2. ovk cttjrw, — dAV ci fiovkovrai, against him upon oath. Here there is 

hotpot etvcu, is not a parallel case, indeed no disclaimer, but the tendency 



There the nominative is the case that of the oath was still exculpatory, 

would be naturally used, as it refers much as it would procure a remission 

to the party speaking, and it is only of the sentence otherwise denounced, 

irregular because the genitive absolute i2.rovfcpov, OvalasKalaye>pwr]Com- 

had been used before, instead of vs ovk pare ch. 49, 1. etpy^cray rov. iipov, &or* 

*Lav. But here avafMbrras does not pf) Bvtiv prfi avwifca&u. 

refer to the party speaking, and the 19. Aiga* 6 Ap<cc<nXaov] See Pausa- 

norai native therefore would be a mere nias, VI. 2, 1. Xenophon. Hellen. III. 

solecism. 2, 21. 



BrrrPA0H2 e. ¥.50,51. 243 

HERAGLBA. A.C.420. Oljmp.d0.L 

ay&pi viro t&p pafi&ovy&v TrXrjyas eXotficp, on puccoptos tov 
€outov tfvyovs kou apaxqpv\64pTos Bouotcdp drjpuxriov Kara 
tt)v ovk if-pvo-iav rfjs ayoopurem irpoeXdo&p cV top ay&pa 
aveSr/ae top rjv'urxpv, fiovXo/xepo? SrjXakrai ori iavrov rjp to 

Sap/jxi' oxrre 7roAA(5 Srj fiaXXop eirecftoffypro irawe? kou 
6$6kh Tt viov anarOar ol [xivroi AcuccScufWPioi rprvyaaajv 
T€ kou rj eoprrj avrois ovrco $ir}X0€p. 4s Se Ropwdop fiera tol 5 
'OXvparux 'Apyeioi re kou ol gv/jifjuixoi dcpucopro derjao/xevoi 
airrcop irapa crcfxi? iXdeut. kou AoLKeScufiopl&p irperfitis 

loervypp irapoprts, kou itoXX&p Xoycov yepojieptop TeXos ovSep 
hrpayfh), dXXa aeurfiov yepopepov 8teXv0r)<rap Zkootol err 
oIkov. kolL to Oepo? ereXevra. 

LI. Tov 8 iwiytypofxepov \€Lfxcopo9 'H/mwcAojotyw Toh iv 
Tpax/LPi pjoLyj) iyepero irpos AIpuxpcl? kou AoXairw kou 

16 hebaclea. Mr/Xieas kou QeaaaX&p Tipds. irpoaoucovvra a 

Defeat of the colonisto *- T( J *jj™ TOLVTOL TT) 7T0X€t TToXtLUOL TIP' OV 

Ol Heraclea {IDL 92.) ' ^ r ^ f ' " f K 

by the neighbouring yap hf aXXy TUH yf} 7] Tjj TOVT00P TO \COpLOP 

erei^lcOrj. kou cvdvs tc Kadurrafiepr) rjj iroXu 

TfPCLPTUOVPTO is CKTOP iSvPOPTO (f>0€ipOPT€9 9 KOU TOT€ TQ fldi>XQ 

a© epucrjaau row e H/>a#cA«0ra9, kou SSepdprp 6 KpiSlo? Aa#c€- 

3. ovk] om. R. irpootkBibv B.F.V.h. 4. on xal iavrov Q. 6. 70-uya- 

oavres omissa re, A.h. r)ovxa{6v r* C.V. et marg. N. I a. Oeoos] rcXojB. 

0€kos h. 13. fjpax\€KUTcus B.G.k. 14. TpaxLvr) H. aiviwvas G.I.k. 

aviavasE. d6kamar Q. 16. yap] om. h. ravra A.B.E.F.G.H.I.K.L.O. 

Q.V.c.d.e.f.g.h.k. Haack. Poppo. Goell. Bekk. vulgo tovtjj. 17. fj tj}] r) iriji 

B.h. 18. dviarafieinj G. avtcrrafuvjj L.O.P.e.k.m. 1 9. ibvvovro A.H. 

T(fr*] om. Q. 20. ytdtoff i. 

3. vpoekO&r — ffvloxov] Suidas ex deemonians. The words therefore rig- 
hoc loco, et ex Homero ostendit, etiam nify, " The Lacedaemonians however 
locum ipeum, in quo certatar, vocari " were quiet, and saw the festival thus 
ay&va. Adnotat ibi Portus Odyss. B. " pass by, without offering to disturb it." 
260. ay&va poni pro loco, in quo salta- 16. ol yap or SXXg rtv\ 777] *Avr\ tov 
tur : quod et Eustathius ibi monet p. ovk in\ (3kapn SXXrjs vivos yfjs. Schol. 



1595- Et Homerus ita etiam alibi. 06 y<ip «r cEXX^ rwl yfi — irtt^toBfj] 
'AvatajpvTTetp proprium esse in hac re " For it was their country in particular 
verbum ostendit Heraldus II. Adrer- " against which the place was forti- 



'Arajajpvrrttp proprium esse in hac re " For it was their country in particular 
verbum ostendit Heraldus II. Adver- " against which the place was forti- 
sarior. 14. Dukbr. " fied." Compare III. 93, 3. and the 



7. rj ioprij avroU ovtm birjkOtv] note there. 

Poppo observes rightly that the con- 19. fjvavriovvTo] Vid. III. 92. 93, 3. 

junctions re — mil, show that both parts Dukbr. 

of the sentence refer alike to the Lace- 20. 6 KvUUos] Haack, Heilman, 

R % 



244 0OTKTAIAOT 

HKRACLKA. A.C.419 OJjmp. 90. 1. 

Satfwwos apxfw currant careficwe, hu^Oapfqacw Se kcu aXXot 
T<bv 'HpaxXearr&v. kcu 6 yeipu&v ereXeura, kcu SeJleKarov 
ercs rep iroXepxp ereXcvra. 

LII. To5 tf hnyiyvopuevov Oepovs evOv? apxp/upcv tt}v 
'HpcucXciav, w fiera ttjv payj)v kokw e<f)0eipero, Bouurols 

ob^Mii* 7rapeXafiov 9 kcu 'HyTjaanrlScw rov AaKeScu- 

Bxftdkkm of AldW- UUOVIOV &R OV KoX&S OpYOVTCL e&rai^ai'. 
•d-totoFELOPON- T A , ^ x A r 

KEsua oeurcunres oe TrapeXapov to x&piov fU] Aa*€- 

Satfwvuw ra Kara WeXxmowrfarov dopvfiovpevtov 'A&qpcuoi 
XafiaxjC AoKeScufWPUH /uptoi topytfpwo carrots, io 

i Kcu roO ai/rot; Oepovs 'AXKi&uHhj? 6 KXewiov OTparrjyo? 
&v 9 A(hjvcua>v, * Apyeuav kcu t<dv ^v/jujaytov £vparpcuTO , 6vTa>v y 
iX0G>v cV HeXoirowrjarov per 9 oXiy&v 'Adrfvauov brnXtrwv kcu 
To£vr£>v, kcu t&v airrbOev %vppax<ov 7rapaXafia>p, rd re 
aXXa i-ir/KaOLrrq wepi tt)v {jvputaxiav Sunropevopevos HeXo- 15 
ttovptjcov rg arpouruxy kcu Harped? re reiyrf KaBelvai areurev 
es OdXacracw, kcu aurbs erepov Siepoeiro rei)(urou erri T<p *P/a> 
rep 'AxpuKy. Kopivdioi 8e kcu ^ucwovuh, kcu oh r)v iv 
fiXafiy Teiyyrdev, fiorj&rjo'curre? SieK&Xvacw. 

LIII. Tov 8* ovtov Oepovs 'EanSavploi? kcu ' A/pycioc? 20 

I. icai 01 SKkoi N.V. SKkrj c. 2. <tal fad. — rrcXcvra] om. K.h. o. tow 

Karh C. IO. opyiCcvro Q.V.g. II. 6 akKiQtddrjr 6 K. xXcutoc'ov P. 

12. irfxurerforw Q. 13. ojrXtiw dfyraiatv a. 14. frfi/iax *" trapakafj** A. 

B.E.F.G.H.K.N.V.c.g.h.i.k. Haack. Poppo. Goell. Bekk. vulgo «u impaX*fr>*. 
rd re oVXa V. 15. ircXoiroyi^otn; P. 16. «rl Q. arco*v g. 17. rrepor] 

€T€pos I. T*ixi<rciv V. 18. Jtal 01 crucvwMOi e. ow cV ffkapg $r tw- 

X«r^ev V. 

Poppo, and Goller, consider this as the 13. per Skiy»r 'A^kuW] Dobree 

genitive case from Kplfos. And even refers to Isocrates, de Bigis, p. 340. D. 

if we struck out AoxcdaiftoViOff as an (p. 504. Bekker.) buucwriovr o>Arrat 

interpolation, we can hardly conceive (\ u>v r ° p pcyivras 7r6kfts r&w cV IIcXo- 

that the Spartans would have entrusted irowrjo-a AaiccdaifuwtW /xer arHmprtv, 

the military command of their colony vp&v dc frtftpaxovs nrouprr. The pas- 

to a foreigner, even though Cnidus was Bage is curious, as affording an addi- 

a Spartan colony. Kvifas, Kvi&ios would tional instance of the inveterate habits 

then be a noun formed like T6a(is, To- of misrepresentation and exaggeration 

6£ios, IV. 107, 2. and the termination in which led the rhetoricians to falsify 

tor rather than in idos would be used, every fact they touched upon, 

in order to avoid the recurrence of 18. ols fy ev 8\a&ji tuxio&p] Com- 

the two deltas in such a word as KW- pare 1. 100, 3. ols fraXcpiop ffw ro x*P*°* 

lltdoS. KTl(6fUtfOV. 



BTITPA*H2 E. V. 5a, 53. 246 

EPIDAURUS. A.0.419L Olymp. 90. 1. 

7r6\t/i09 iywero, TTfxxfxxcreL pjev irepi tov Ovfiaro? rod 'AttoX- 
BPiDATjRua X&P09 rod UvOaecos, o Stop anrayayuv ovk 

War between Argoe cOT€7r€/i7TW {fj^p fioraflUtiV *T2ari8avpm* (iCV- 

Argiyea prepare to in- ptCOTCLTOL fie? TOV UpOV rjaOLP ' ApytlOC) (8oK€L 
"rede BpIdanruL «^ \ # *■» \ f \ »*-« /cv 

; oc icai ai/ei; r^y ama? 7771/ Ymioavpov r<g> re 

*A\Ki(3id8r) kou Toh 'A/oycaw wpoaXafkiP, 171/ Svpooptcu, rqs 
T€ Koplpffov €V€Ka rjovxias, #ccu eVe r^p Alyunjs fSpayyrepav 

2. irv&actos Poppo. Wesseling. ad Diodor. Sic. 1. 1, p. 533. irv&cW K.f.g. 
iriBtvs B. irctdcuor e. Trv&aiews Valcken. ad Roever. p. lxxiv. Goell. wvScucas 
correctUB C. vulgo et Bekker, IIv&W. cnayaytlv £. 3. ene^nov E. /3o- 

Tdfitvap c.d.i. napaftonap.i(t>v f. irapanroraiuxav Wesselingius, Haack. Poppo. g. 
?raf>a TTOTOfu&v K. 7rorapu<Dv R. 5. xai om. K.b. 



2. rot) nvda/w] Such is Wesseling's 
correction of the common reading IIv- 
&W, (ad Diodor. Sicul. torn. I. p. 533.) 
in which he is followed by roppo. 
Compare Pausanias, II. 24. 35. 36. and 
III. 11.; also Steph. Byzant. in Uv0&. 
Goller follows Valckenaer in reading 
IIvScucws, and Dobree thinks the true 
form is Hv0cu£>r. The temple alluded 
to stood on the ascent to Larissa, the 
citadel of Argos. (Pausan. II. 24.) 
There were other temples of the same 
god at Hermione and at Aeine, (Pau- 
san. II. 35. 36.) and also at Sparta. 
(Pausan. III. 11.) The tradition ran 
that Pythasus was a son of Apollo, who 
came from Delphi into Peloponnesus, 
and introduced the worship of Apollo ; 
and that Argos was the first place 
which he visited. This probably means 
that the worship of Apollo, the national 
god of the DorianB, was established by 
the Argives earlier than by any other 
of the Dorian states after their conquest 
of Peloponnesus. Be this as it may, 
we know that Argos enjoyed in early 
times a much greater dominion and 
influence than she possessed in the 
Peloponnesian war; and she was pro- 
bably at the head of a confederacy of 
the adjoining states, (MtiUer, Dorier, I. 
p. 153.) and thus enjoyed both apoliti- 
cal and religious supremacy. Tne re- 
ligious supremacy outlasted the politi- 
cal ; and the Argives still retained the 
management of the temple of Apollo 
Pythaeus, to whom offerings were due 
from the several states of the confede- 



racy, iust as they were sent by the 
several states of Latium to the common 
temple of Jupiter Latiaris on the Alban 
mount. But the words vntp /SorafuW 
are perfectly inexplicable, nor does the 
correction n-apan-orafitW, approved of 
by Wesseling and received by Poppo, 
lessen the difficulty. For if tne people 
of any particular district in Epiaaurus 
had been called Parapotamii, or "the 
" people by the river side," Thucydi- 
des would, I think, have written not 



irapcnrorafitav, 



but 



tq)v rrapairorafXKov 



Ka\ovfji€V(ov. I believe, therefore, either 
that fioTafiiw is corrupt, or that its 
meaning is something peculiar and 
technical, of which we are wholly igno- 
rant. 

[Poppo thinks that the temple here 
spoken of could not have been at Ar- 
gos, because the Argives are said to 
have been Kvptwrarot rov Upov, an ex- 
pression which implies that some other 
people had something to do with it 
also. But still the temple may have 
been at Argos, and if the Argives had 
the chief controul of it, other states 
may have had the right to go thither 
with sacrifices on certain occasions, 
without any infringement of the para- 
mount rights of the Argives over the 
temples of their own city/) 

6. ttjs r« KopivOov — ffovyias] "To 
" insure the neutrality of Corinth," 
because the Corinthian territory would 
be exposed to ravage on the side of 
Epidaurus, especially as the Athenians 
would thus have so ready a means of 



246 



0OTKTAIAOT 



EHDAURUa A. C. 41ft OJyBpiMLl. 

eaecrffou rrjp fiorfleiav y *2kv\Acuov ircpnrX&v rots ' A&rfvaiocg. 
irapecrKeva^omro oiv ot 'Apyeloi a>? airroi cV rrjv 'FtwlSavpoi' 
8ia rod dvparos rqv eairpa^LP eafiaAovirres. LIV. ££eorpd- 

TheLMedMnoniuif TtVCTiXV 8e KCU ol AoKtSoipOVtOi KOTO. TOW OV- 
detained at home bj \ t * n » a ~ ~ c ~ 

Gunemn tedval T0W XP ^ ^ 7Ta^OT]/JL€L €9 AtVKTpa TT)9 €<XVT(DV $ 

c»oi>ottt*tti»Bpi- peOopias 7rpo? to AvKaioi> y " AytSo? tou Apxi- 
*"*•** Sdpov fJaatXecM rjyovpevov' jjSei Si ovSeh airot 

2OTpaT€V0v<Tw, ovSc cu woXet? e£ &v €7T€p<f)(h)crav. gW 5* carrots 
ra Suzfiarrjpia Ovoplvois ov irpauyi&pei) airroi re carfjXdop eir 
oIkov Kcu toi? fjvppjaypis mpiTJyytiAap perd top ptXAovra 10 
(Kapveio? tf rjv prjv, Upoprjvia Acopievcrc) ivapaxTKeoa^aOax 

I. <ricv\cuov cL tovs d&rjraiovs d. a. dpycloi sine articulo R. 3. cvfja- 
Uvnt A.B.E.F.H.Q. ivrparwaaw d. 6. wpos'Mwl e. 7. Smj Q.cg.i. 

oVov L. 9. Tf] om. e. IO. tou* (vptpaxovt G.L.O.c.Lk. irf/xwyfAXop h. 
rov] ra L.O.Q. II. Kpavtlot C.K.e.g. pipi] om. Q. Upopijpia N.g. 



making descents on Peloponnesus. 
The change in the construction is cu- 
rious ; the infinitive focaBai depending 
on c &fc«, which must be repeated from 
*66k€i vpo&kaPtiv, though with a dif- 
ferent signification. 

5. it Afi>KTpd] " Leuctra should be 
" sought for southward of Londari, 
" towards the sources of the Gatheatas, 
'* and the passage which leads from 
"the head of its valley, across the 
" Taygetic ffcnge, into the vale of the 
"Eurotas." Col. Leake, Travels in the 
Morea, vol. II. p. 322. 

9. ra dia&aTqpia Qvoptvois ov irpov- 
yttpri] Hoc cap. seq. §. 3. dicit, ovV 
tvravOa ra dtafiarffpta avroZs eyivero. Et 
cap. 116, 1. a>s avrois ra bufiarripui Upa 
ovk ryiyvrro. Vide Heraldum I. Adver- 
ser. 5. DUKBR. 

11. Kaptxios, k. r. X.] Pausanias va- 
rias hujus nominis causas prodit. Infra 
cap. 75, a, 5. Kdpvtta, dies festi Apollinis 
apud Lacedaemonios. Vid. Spanhem. 
ad Callimach. Hymn. ApolL v. 7a. et 
78. Add. Meurs. HI. Miscellan. La- 
con. 8. Quantum ex his verbis, et iis, 
quae hie paullo post leguntur, rov prjva 
trpoUpao-Uravro, adparet, totus hie men- 
sis, vel certe maxima illius pars, sacris 
ac diebus festis apud Lacedaemonios 
videtur destinatus ruisse. Et fortassis 
talis fuit Upopqvia, per quam Thebani 



Plataeas occupare voluerunt, III. 56, 3. 
et 65, 1. quemadmodum anud Romanos 
totus fere December diebus festis et 
ludis absumebatur. Et Upopqviav non 
unius, sed plurium dierum, sacrum, et 
per earn ab armis cessatum,atque indu- 
cias ante Upopjp^iav promuLratas fuisse, 
e Luciani Icaromenippo in tin. intelligi- 
tur : ubi Jovem Diis pcenas in Philoso- 
phos poscentibu8 respondiase fingit, se, 
qua? vellent, facturum, sed in praesen- 
tia non fas esse quemauam supphao 
adfici : Upopapria yap ccm*, «W urrc, 
fUfvAv rtrrapmr ko\ rjbt) rip cm^cipuar 
jwrjyye&apriV' Quae etsi ficta sunt, ta- 
men quid in Upofufpia observari solitom 
fuerit, indicant; et quod de cjc«x«um{ 
dicit, non magnopere tantum unius met 
sacro convenit. Dio, lib. XXXVIII. 
p. 61. Upofupnav vocat dies, auibus Bi- 
pulus Caesari obnunciabat: Upofufviam, 
inquit, ts traaat 6/miow ras \ourds rov 
h-ovs ffptpas, iv alt ov8 tit *KKhp<riaw 
6 brjpot ex raw r6p&p <rw*\0*hr ( dv raro, 
wpmfy6p€vo€, Et p. 6a. dt\ t» Komvuk, 
6<rdKis yt jv*arr€pi(f rt, awrcXXrra ot* 
r&v vmfptrw, Sri Upopxpna tu). Vertunt 
ibi diesfestos: quod caute accipiendum 
dicit Casaubonus ad Sueton. Cies. c. 20. 
quia obnunciatione qmdem dies nefas- 
tus fit, et comitialis esse desinit, nee 
tamen festus, et ioprwrtpot fit. ltaque 
quid Dio appellet Upoprpnaw se non in- 



BTITPA*HS E. V. 54. 247 

KPTDAURU8. A.C.419. Olpnp. 90. 2. 

€09 €nrpaT€Vcrofitvow. 'Apycioi 8' dpa\(opr)cravT(ov avr&vZ 
tov irpo tou Kapvelov firjvb? i£e\66vT€s rerpdSt <f>dlvovro9 y 

I. OTpaT€v<rofi€Vots g. fT] om. B.F.h. 2. Kpavtiov C.G.K.g. c£c\d<Wor 

C.C.d.e.g.i. rtrpadi G. rtrdprjj e. coccxrn} iPtepy c.d.i. TfTaprj/ $6'w. c£cXd. V. 
Terpa&qv R. 



teHigere addit. Non videtur alia ratio 
dari posse cur Dio bos dies UpopjjvUut 
vocant, quam quod illis non magis cum 
populo agi poterat, quam Upopijvltus et 
diebus {oprcuripois. Ilia porro, Upoprjvia 
&<Dpuv<Tiy non minus, quam praceden- 
tia, per parenthesin inseruntur. Duker. 

2. TOV 7Tp6 TOV KapV*i<W /X»/KAr— T€- 

rpabi <f>3ivovTos] The month before Car- 
neus was Hecatombeus, corresponding 
to the Athenian Hecatombaeon : and 
Carneus itself corresponded with the 
Athenian Metageitnion, in which a fes- 
tival in honour of Apollo was celebrated 
also at Athens. The Carnean festival 
took place about our months of July 
and August See Herodot. VII. 200, 
2, 3. VIII. 72, 2. Miiller, Orchomenos, 
p. 327. and Doner, I. p. 354, 355. But 
there is great obscurity in what is said 
respecting the Argives setting out from 
home on the 27th of Hecatombeus, as 
well as in the words that follow. Ad- 
hering to Bekker's text and stopping, 
that », connecting rrcarra rbv xpdvov 
with Syoms, and not with Arf/SaXov, I 
would offer the following attempt at 
explanation. The object of the Arrives 
seems to have been to delay their inva- 
sion till the latest moment, in order that 
the sacred month might have begun 
before the allies of Epidaurus could 
receive intelligence of the attack made 
upon her ; and yet to cross their own 
frontier before the period of the festival 
began, that the diafiarripta might be 
performed successfully. Now if we 
suppose that the sacredness of the 
month Carneus extended itself to the 
three last days of the preceding month 
Hecatombeus, or that some other great 
festival took place in those three days, 
(as the Panathenaea at Athens did ac- 
tually begin on the 28th of the cor- 
responding month Hecatombaeon,) so 
that the tUa&arripia could not have been 
performed successfully after the 27th, 
we can understand at once the whole 
passage. To conceal their intentions 



as long as possible, the Argives did not 
commence their march till the very last 
day on which they could lawfully pass 
their frontiers for any hostile purpose. 
Accordingly they marched without in- 
terruption during the whole day, reach- 
ed the frontier and crossed it before 
night, and were thus actually in the 
Epidaurian territory when the sacred 
period began. But so soon as it began, 
no Dorian army could cross its own 
frontiers till it was over; and thus the 
allies of Epidaurus, on hearing of the 
invasion, were utterly unable to give 
any assistance ; the Corinthians and 
Phliasians advancing as far as the bor- 
ders of Epidaurus, but being unable to 
leave their own limits, so as to cross 
them. Whereas the Argives, having no 
need to perform the bia&arTipia, as they 
were already out of their own territory, 
had nothing to prevent them from car- 
rying on their hostile operations during 
the whole period of the sacred month. 

[Goller translates, " Sed agmen du- 
" centes die quarto a fine Hecatombei 
" turn hoc die turn per omne tempus 
" usque ad initium Carneorum, i. e. per 
" decern fere dies Epidauriorum agrum 
" incursione vastabant." He adds, 
" Per ipsa Carnea ab armis recedebant, 
" nam ea univereis Doriensibus sacra 
" erant. Hinc patet, ex Vat. H. Grsev. 
u [B.K.h.] legendum esse tW/SaXXov 
'« pro MPakov." Bishop Thirlwall says, 
" The Argives began their march on a 
" day which they nad always been used 
" to keep holy, and made an irruption 
•* with the usual ravages into the Epi- 
*' daurian territory." He translates 
therefore *al Syovrts — iravra rhv %p6vov f 
** Although they were always in the j 
" habit of keeping this day sacred." / 
But can Thucydides have written tat » 
Syotrrts as signifying Kaiircp Syovrtsi 
Yet the interpretation given in my ori- 
ginal note must be wrong, so far as re- 
lates to n6vra rhv xp6vov: for the words 
cannot signify, I think, Skrjv ty/v qiUpav. 



248 eOTKTAIAOT 

EPIDAUBUBL A. C 419. Oijmp. M. JL 

kou ayowc9 tt)v rjftepav raxrrqv iraanra rov \p6pov, latfiaXov 
4 €9 ttjv 'ETTi&aupuw kou eSyow. 'YSardkwpioi 8e tov9 ^vp^xa^ou9 

€7T€KaX0VifT0 m &V TW€9 Oi fUV TOV flijva TrpoixfxUTUTCUrTO, OL 

8e kou €9 p&Oopiav rrJ9 'FariSavpla? iA06w*9 -qav\a^ov. 
LV. kou Kaff ov ypbvov kv tt} 'IhriSavpq* ol 'Apyeiot r/aapjS 
€9 MaiTu/euw irpe&fkuu aciro rtbv woXew £vtri}A0ov> 9 Afh)- 
Frakioi iwgottuiait vaJuov irapoucaXeo'airrwv. kou yiyvofuv&v \6ya>v 
ta^Zl^Z Ev0a/u!Say 6 Koptv0io9 ovk effa row \6yov9 

win fnactta. T0 fc £pyoi9 OfwXoyeiP' 0<f)€l9 pU£V yap 7T€fH 

clpTjvrp ijvyKa0ij<r0cu, tov9 8 9 9 Eiri8avpiov9 kcu tou9 £vfifjuai- io 
\ov9 kou row *Apyeiov9 t*xff onrXxov oamrerayQav SuzXvcrcu 
oiv irpSrrov XP*l pat °$ CKarepav eXOovras ra crrparoTreScL, 

2 kou ovtco Tvakiv Xeyeiv mpl rrj9 €ip7]inj9. kou TrcurOtvrts 
tpX 0VT0 K€ " ro ^ $, *A/>y€tbw amjyayov 4k tt)9 'JSartJbavpias. 

VOTtpOV 8c €ff TO OLUTO £w*\doVT€9 o£8* &9 eSvirrj&rjCTOU/ 15 

^v/ififjpoUj aX\ 9 ol 9 Apy€UH iraKiv €9 rrfv 'Yartfiavplap i<re- 

3 f$a\ov kou iSrjovp. e^earparevaoLp 8e kcu ol AouceSou/wptot €9 
Kapva.9, kou d>9 ov8 9 ivravda ra Siaftarqpui avroi9 cyei/cra, 

l. eW/3aAW B.K.b. Poppo. Goell. 2. cmbavpimv d. 3. wpodxururmmt e. 
5. (TnbavpLy E. ol dpytloi A.B.C.E.F.G.H.K.L.N.O.P.V.c.d.e.g.n.i.k. Haack. 
Poppo. Goell. Bekk. vulgo omittunt articulum. 6. ott6] cjc h. 8. evdMu&ac 
A.B.C.E.F.G.H.K.L.N.O.P.V.c.g.k. Haack. Poppo. Goell. Bekk. Afaiitas h. 
vulgo €<p*mi&at. Conf. II. 33, 1. et Valcken. ad Herodot. IV. 150, 2. 9. arftat R. 
10. <rvyKa&r)o~0ai B.F.f.ff. 12. €<f> H. Poppo. Goell. tk06nu E. 13. mpl 
tipT)VT)v N. Artie, ora. V. 14. imjyayov c. I$.£wt\$6trras g.h. 16. ecrcfrX- 
\ov h. 17. €OTpaTiwrav Q. 18. us 6* hrravOa C. prima manu. ra] om. g. 

I am unable therefore to find any Idem II. 59. Km ovrw* *&*y* 1 &l "* <i* 

explanation of the passage which is Off pap frapco-jccuacr/xmr. Et III. p. 83. 

altogether satisfactory.] ^ "Ore for) Kaipfc cZg oyeev etrl rovs woXc- 

I. Kat ctyovrts rffv fffupap ravrrpf] piovs. Dukbr. 
Portus et Acacius hoc de celebratione 12. a<f> cKartp&v c\06ms] M That de- 

dierura festorum acceperunt. Et sic " puties from both of the parties now 

ante eos alii apud Scholiasten. Mihi " negotiating at Mantinea, should first 

Valla rectius videtur vertisse, itinere " go and separate the opposing armies." 

facto. Nam ut Sytiv, airtytv, tgayrtv, And so Dobree also understands the 

et npovaytiv tt)v arpartav, ita etiam cX- passage. 

XinrrtKoys eadem omnia sola dicuntur. 17. cs Kapvas] Caryae appears to have 

Xenophon. I. Cyrop. in fin. *H cma>s been on the road from Sparta to Tegea, 

irpbt noXtplovs npoaaytiv, fj mraytiv car6 under mount Parnon, and near the 

iroXcftiW, f) oncot irphs rtlx os <*y*w* % head of one of the valleys which run 

array* tp. Ibid, ccyc bi) crot Korh tepas down from Parnon into the valley of 

ayom — teal ei <roi etrl ipdkayyos 3yom. the (Enus, the stream which joins the 



BrrrPA4>H2 e. v. 55, 56. 249 

EPIDAURUa A.C.419. OJymp.80.2. 

€7rave)((0p7}crcu>. 'Apyeht 8e Tcfwvre? tt)$ 'HhriSavplas ©$■ to 4 
rpirov fxepo? amrjXOov eir oucov. kcu *A0r)vaimf airols x^ 0i 
ef$or]6r)<Tav (mXtrai kcu ' AXKifiidSrj? oTparrjyof irvOoptvot 
8c tow AaKcSaifwviovs £ikoTpaT€v<rdcu 9 kcu d>9 ovStv en 
5 auTcov eSec, anrqXdov. kcu to Oe'po? ovtg> 8ir)Xdcv. 

LVL Tov 8 hnyiyvopAvov ycipxovos AcuceSoupavtoi Aa- 
Oovrcs 'A&qvaiovs (ppovpov? tc TpiaKoaiov? kcu 'Ayrprnr- 

The Athenians again lri ^ aV tyxOV™ *<**<*> ddXcUT<raP €9 'TbirtfhlUpOV 

garrison Pylus with CCeiTCpfyaV. ' ApytlOt S IXOoVTCS 7TOp ' AOr}- 2 
Menenfans and He- /»/></ / » ~ 

IO tote, to annoy the La- VCUQVS CTTCKoXoVV OTl ycypapipCUOP CV Tat? 

cefemonians. Demi- cr7roj ,3 a ^ $£ ^y ioVTCOV CKOOTOV9 1171 €GLU 
toiy warfare continued ' ' * « 

between Argos and TToXefJLLOV? StlCVOU, CCUTCtOP KOTO, daXctXTdCLV 
Epidanrns. . . . 

irapairX&krac kcu cl /x?) kokcZvol c? IIvXov 
Kopuovaiv hri Aafcedcupovlov? tov? Mcaarr/j/iov? kcu EtXamz?, 
jsaSucljaca'dat auroi % A6rjvaioi 8c 'AXKtfitdSov irclxravro? tq$ 
p&v AoLK&viKfi (rnjXrf xmiypatyav otl ovk cvcpueivay ol Aa/cc- 

SoupOVLOl T019 OpKOlf, €? $€ IlvXoV CKOpLUTCLV TOV9 CK KpaVLCDV 

I. as] om. B.h. 3. Koi 6 akiapuifys K. nvBopevos C.F.H.K.R.c.d.e.f.g.k. 
5. amjXut C.d.i. 6. \a06ms rovs dBrjvaiovs V.d. 7. (ppovpovs TfTpatcoo-Lovs K. 
ayrjcriiribav E. aryiavmribav R.F. 8. «Y] «$• N.V. om. 6. einbavpiav c. 

II. ckcuttoo Q. 13. iral ei] #c« K. 14. row] xai i. 15. dbtictjcrao-Oai C. 

16. hrrypafyav I. 1 7. cV Kpavly g. 

Eurota8 from the north-east, just above 58th, §. 1, always in its ordinary mean- 
Sparta. See Colonel Leake, Trav. in ing of " marching out of one's own 
Morea, vol. III. p. 30. vol. II. p. 531. " territory," and not of " completing 
Compare also Pojybius, XVI. 37. Pau- " an expedition." 
sanias, II. 38. III. 10. Xenoph. Hellen. [G oiler in his second edition pro- 
VI. 5, 25, 27. poses to strike out the conjunction bi 
4. i^arpanvtrBai] "Had ended their after rrvBopcvoi, referring the participle 
" expedition," i. e. were returned home to the preceding clause, and interpret- 
again. Compare Lysias, pro Milite, ing ifyarrpartvaBai simply, " profectos 
p. 319. ReiBke. edrjXaxra on cWparcv- " esse ad bellicam expeaitionem."] 
fUvot cItjv, i. e. as Taylor rightly in- 15. tt? fiiv Aokowkj; arrjXfj forty pafyw] 
terprets it, " Rude donatum esse." This was an intermediate step, to shew 
And again, Eratosthen. p. 419. en-tidi) that they did not renounce the treaty 
al rapaxai yeycvrjpcvat 5<rav, i. e. with Lacedeemon utterly. Had they 
*• were over." Poppo ascribes this done so, the monument on which the 
sense of the word to the preposition, treaty was engraved would have been 
rather than to the tense ; (Prolegom. destroyed altogether. See Demosthen. 
I. p. 246.) but tKOTpaTtva occurs in Melagopolit. p. 209. Reiske. del rA? 
this very chapter, §. 3, and in the arfjkas KoBtkeur avrovs ras trpbs ©17- 
preceding one, §. 1, and again in the paiovs. 



250 0OTKTAIAOT 

ABGOLJflL A. C 418. 0(^N.l 

4j£tXarras Xrjt^EaOcUj ra 8 aXXa rjavxafap. top 8c yctfubpa 
tovtov iroXcpjovprwp 'Apyciwp kcu 'J&irtdavplup fiaxf H*" 
ouScpla cycpero ec Trapao-Kcvrp, h>c8pai 8c kcu KCcraSpopalj 

S€P CU9 W T&XpUV CKOTCpdOP TiVCf 8ltif)0cipOPTO. KCU TcAoJ- 

t&ptos rod \upxopos irpbs cap rf&rj jcAi/iajca? cxpvrcs oi& 
'Apycloi rjXdov an tt/p *Ear(8avpop 9 w cpqpav ovarj? 8ta 
top ttoXciwv fiia cupT/aoPTCf kcu chrpcucroi aarijXBop. kcu 6 
\€C/jlo)P cTcXcvra, kcu rpirov kcu Sckotop eras ry TroXcpup 
ctcXcvtol. 

LVII. Tov 5* hnyiypopcpov Oepov? phtovpto? AokcScu- io 

puopioij w carrot? <& tc 'IbinSavpuM, ^vppa\oi optcs era' 

A.C.41& oLQo.3. Xcuirwpovp kcu TaXXa cp tq HcXmropprjo-ty ra 

ABOOLI& pep ctycorrJKCi ra 8 ov koX&s clyc, popuaaprcs, 

"JHZ ^ « W npoKcn-aXrplnPTai cp Td X ^ eni wXdop 

And invade Argolto ^COp^CrCCrOcU OVTOLy COTp&TCVOP OVTOi KCU CM 15 
with the combined ^ 9t f x «. \ » t * A * *% ct\ * a 

fore* of their whole li<lAa>r€S' TTOPOrjpjEl €7T ApyOf ^y€£TO 0€ A/t* 

^ confederacy. £ ' Ap\l8dpOV AoKc8oipOPUOP fkuTlXcVf. £tWE- 

arparcvop 8 9 axrrols Teycarou kcu oaoi aXXoi *ApKautkop 
AaKcScupjOPiois ijvppaxot fyrap. ol 8 9 ck ttj9 aXXr/? TleXo- 
wopprjeov i~vppa)(oi kcu ol cfyoOcp c? QXiavpra ijvpcXeyopro, 90 
Boicorol pip 7rcpTaKurxiXu>i ottXItcu kcu Toaovroi yfrtXol kcu 
Imrij? ircPTOKoaioi kcu apnnroi uroi, Kopu>0Loi 8c 8urxlXiot 

2. iroktpwvvr&v T&v dpyciav B.h. 3. €K&popa\ h. 4, €<f)3tipotrro K.Q. 

6. JjKBov] *\Q6vt€s B.h. 7. alpftvorrai d. 8. kcut6 rpirov g. «u rpinm — 

eViXcvraJ om. d. 10. fx*aovproA om. Q. 13. ctyrirrqKct A.B.h. ceteri atb*t- 
OTTjKti. 14. jrpoKarakrp^ovrai E.G. KaraktyovTai A.B.F.h. Bekker. ed. 183a. 

15. ttvrovs c. ra avra K. 1 6. €s K.c.d.i. ctpyovs Q. 6] om. h. 

17. \aKt&atpopta>v] om. g. 18. reyfaTcu xai A.B.F.H.Q.V.ei. Poppo. GoeU. 

Bekk. ceteri rwyearai re <ca/. apocadrp L.O.P.Q. 20. fpXoiovpra i. ^Xiovrra 
B.h. (bikovpra Q. 6tX«ovyra £. prim. man. 22. «u ^uinroc — 6n-XtnuJ om. K. 
^iinroi A.B.C.E.F.G.V. cg.k. r<rot] o<rot A.B. 

1. EtXttraf Xi^itco^ai] &<rrf Xr/tfca^ai. and that the city would thus be left 

Schol. defenceless. 

6. <»c c^ov oC<n;r] They expected 22. dfumroi] Foot soldiers interspersed 

that the force of the Epidaunans would among the cavalry, and armed with 

be dispersed over their whole territory missile weapons. See Schneider on 

in defending forts and strong positions, Xenoph. Hellen. VII. 5, 23. and Har- 

on account of the plundering warfare pocration, in fyuirrroi. They seem to 

which the Argives were carrying on, be the same sort of troops with the 



ETCTPA^HS E. V. 57, 58. 251 

ARGOLIS. A.C.418. Olymp.90.3. 

(mXiTai, ol 8 aWoi m etcaoroi, QXiacrioi 8e iravarpartOj 
on eV rfj £k€ipcov fy to oTpdreu/xa. LVIII. 'Apyeibi 8e 

They enter UwArtfve ^pOOUjOoiUVOl TO T€ ITO&TOV T7)V 7raD0UTK€UnP 

territoiy In three dl- \ ^ t \ % \ * 

tUou, and cut off T&V AaKe8atfX0VtQ)l>, KOU €1T€l8r) €? TOP <S>\tOVPTa 

the Argire annj from s% \ ' ~ * \ \ />->/ 

5 A rgoc povAofitPOt tois aAAoi9 irpoapx^ax €X<opovi/j 

Tore St/ ijkorpaT&xrav kou airroL i^orjOrfaap 8* avroh kou 
MaVTUnjfy €X 0VT€ * T °W <T(f)€T€pOV9 £vfjLpdxovs 9 kou 'HAeiW 
Tpur)(l\tot 07tAItou. kou irpo'iopres anravT&ai T019 Aaiee&u- a 
fiovioi? eV MtOvSpccp ttjs 'ApKaSias, kou KaTaXapfidvowriv 
10 ifcdrepot \6<f>ov. kou ol pep % Aprycioi cos fiep.op(op£i>oi9 toi? 
AaKcScufAOVioif nap€aK€va£pvro p&y&rOai 9 6 8e *Ayts Trjs 
pvktos avaarrfo-a^ top arparop kou Xadoov inopevero is 
<P\iovvra irapa tow aXAov? £v/ifid)(0V9. kou ol 'Apyeioiz 
alcrdofxevot afia ea> e\(opovu 9 irp&rov p&v eV *Apyo? 9 eireiTa 

*5 5c fl TrpOO-^XpVTO TOV$ AoLKcSoUflOPlOVS p&Tll T(OV £vfJL/JUZX<0V 

KaTafirjcrecrOcu, tt/p Kara Ne/i€ai> o86p. "Ay 19 8e Tavnjp p.€v4 
fjv irpoo-€8cxoPTo ovk €Tpd7T€T0j irapayyetkas 81 tol? Aokc- 
SoufJLOPioi? kou 'ApKouri kou % lSnn8avpix)i9 aAXrjp ex(opr)ae 
ya\eirr)v 9 kou kcltc/Ht] €? to 'Apyel&v ircSlov 9 kou Koplvdioi 

3. t6 tc Heilman. Haack. Poppo. GoeU. Bekk. vulgo rAre. 4- Q&urihrra 

B.d. <f>\oiowra c.i. 6. di Q. 7. row] om. a. 8. irpwrtSvns L.O.P. 



9. \ap(Bav€nKnp I. IO. iufiov»fi€poi h. 13. (/xXwvvra B. tfjXciovvra h. 

<t>\o4xwvra i. of] om. t. 14. ftrcira A.b.h. Bekk. Goell. omisso Ac. 

15. row Xax. pcra tS>v (vtift. E.G. fieri mm* (vfifuix<w robs \ax. A.B.h. Bekk. 

16. vtptav G. 19. apytiov K.P. 

hnro&frfpot yfrikoi of Herodotus, VII. thra of Skotini, and Alea ; from whence 

158, 4. Xenophon expressly calls them it would cross over into the valley of 

irc£bt d/ionrot. Their use is described the Asopus, in which Phlius stands. 

by Caesar, Bell. Gall. I. 48. ed. Delph. See Col. Leake, Trav. in Morea, vol. II. 

Bell. Civil. III. 84. p. 57, 58. 

9. h Mcdu&pt'a 1™ % ApKabias] Me- M<&vdpl<p] Mi&u&piov ttjs Meydkorro- 

thydrium stood in tne upper valley of XiuBos vocat Polybius IV. 11. Nam 

the Ladon, or rather of the Tragus, ex quo condita est Megalopolis, in vi- 

which flows into the Ladon. It was cum degeneravit; unde inter K&fias 

separated bv a mountain ridge from recenset Pausanias, a quo etiam no- 

the plain of Mantinea; and the Lace- minis ratio petatur. Meminerunt ejus 

daemonians took this more circuitous etiam Plutarch. Cleon. p. 806. Plin. 

route to Phlius, in order to avoid pass- I. 420. Porphyr. de Abstin. II. 16. 

ing by Mantinea. From Methydrium Wass. Vide etiam Holstenium ad 

the right march of Agis would pass by Stephanum. Dukbr. 
Orchomenus, the Zerethra, or Catavo- 



252 0OTKTAIAOT 

ARGOLIR A. a 418. Otyinp.M.3. 

kcu lleXXijvTJ^ kcu <t>\uxaioi opdiov erepav ejropevovro* rots 
8e Hoiayroi? kcu Meyapcvcri kou Iakv&pims eiprjro rrpr em 
Nefiea? 686p Karaf3au/€ip 9 rj ol 'Apyeiot Kaffqvro, crrrco? el ol 
'Apyeioi im <r<f>as iopref cV to irediop fioijOoiev, tyeiropuevoi 
roh imroi? ypcpvro. kou 6 /lev ovrco Svara^as kcu eafiaXcovs 
cV to weSlop idyov ^ApjvOop re kcu aAAa* LEX. ol $c 
9 Apyeioi ypopres ifiorjOovp rjfjuepa? rfiq £k tt}? Nc/ica?, kcu 

Argoe is «md by the 7T€piTV)(OPT€9 T(p ^XlOXTUOP KCU KopivOttOP 
unauthorized boldness /^ ~ ^VK\ ' * \ ' * ' 

of two of its citizens OTp0CTOir€O<p TODP fJUEP <PaUHTUDP OAiyOVS OCJT€- 

who negotiate with ^p^pQp {j^q gg T & v KoQlvOuOP OVTol OV 7ToAAg> IO 
Agk, the Spartan f 7 / r ^ ^ 

3 king, on their own 7r\€U)VS 8ie(p0ap7)aaP '. KOU Ol HoU&Tol *Oi Ol 

authority, and prevail « -. « \ « v« ' > r «r 

upon him to conclude a MeyapJJS KOU Ol ZlKV&PlOl e^COpOVP, <**"?& 

^T^^L C W T0 ttlJr0& ' «" ^ N6/XM9, ICOi TOW 'A/>- 

»™>y. yeiov? ovKcri KareAafiop, aAAa icara/SaWe?, aw 

ecopcop to. eavrtov Stjov/juevo, cV y^XH p iraperao'O'ovTO. cam- 15 
&irap€0-K€va£opro Se kou 01 AcuceSat/wpioi. eV /Liecrr^ Se ottci- 
Xrjfifi€voi rj<T(xv 01 'Apycioc eVc /x€j/ yap roi; neblov oi 
AouceScufiopioi eipyop tt}? iroAca? icai oc /xcr' avrcop, ko0- 

I. iraAAijmr B.h. ral of (/)Xwm K. 6>0p«w A.B.C.E.F.G.H.I.P.IL 

b.c.e.g.h.i.k. ZpOpioi Q. Spdptioi d. icara opBptov L.O. odo* K. 3. «f] 

om. G. of) om. Q.f.g. ko&jvto E. Poppo. GoeU. Bekk. KaOtjvro A.B.F.H.b. 

Ol 

KdBrjvro K. €Ka0rjvro V. intKa&qvro e. vulgo cVtadniro. of] om. C.G.R.g- 

5. eypavro C.d.i. 6. «* to ircd/ov] om. d.i. 7. ia^Qorfiow Q. 8. ToS]r«*r 

b.c.a.i. II. *m fieyapfjs K. 15. arrf7rapfo-<cfva^orro C.E.F.G.H.LK.P.R.V. 

b.c.f.i.k. dmrnrapacricfvafbnno d. 16. dc ol K. ev — \ax€?kup.6vioi in mar- 

fine G. pi<r<ry K. 18. «pyw] om. d.i. irjs A.B.E.F.H.K.L.N.O.P.V. 

g.h. Haack. Poppo. Goell. Bekk. ceteri atrb rrjs. Conf. 2, 85, 1. tipytirBcu. ri}e 
tiakdo-aTjs. Ka$xmtp6(v G.L.O.d.e.g.h.i.k.m. Poppo. Ka&imep H. KaOvmp E.F. 

1. ZpOiov] Subintellige (556i/, et re- followed by Agis, be supposes to bare 

spondent rdis, SWtjv x a ^ f7r n v - niHil been over tbe mountains of Lyrceia, by 

ergo mutandum. Wass. Scriptura, wbich be would have descended into 

quam Vallam sequutum esse putat the plain of Argos, so as to cut off the 

Stephanus, defendi posset ex hoc Me- Argives who were on the Tretus, or the 

nandri in y Opyfj apud Athenaeum VI. road from Nemea, from retreating upon 

10. Spdpios irpbs rrfv <rt\fjvr}v €Tp€Yt. their city. 

Sed haud dubie rectum est op&iov. Vel 10. avrol ov 7roXX<p irkclovs buffMor^ 

pueris notum est hoc Hesiodi, paxpos <rav] Compare Livy XXL 20. " Vicu' 

oi Ka\ SpOios oipos of avryv. Dukkr. " amplius ducenti ceciderunt. "Thev 

6, 2apiv6ou] " Saminthus," Bays " suffered themselves, in not much 

Col. Leake, " may possibly have been " greater numbers." The correction 

" at Kutzop6dhi, where remains of an- avroU appears to me most needless. 

" tiquity are sometimes found." Trav. Compare also V. 115, 1. 'Apyriot — ftic- 

in Morca, vol. II. p. 415. The road QQdprjarav tos dydaqKorra. 



HTrrPA*HS E. V.59,60. 253 

ARGOLIS. A.C. 418. Olymp.00.3. 
V7TCp0€ §6 KoplvdlQl KOU QXiOtXTLOL KOU IleXXrjvfjs, TO 8« WpOS 

N€/Lteay Bou&roi kou ILikvcdviol kou Meyaprj?. Imroi 8e avrols 
ov waprjaav* ov yap iron 01 'AOrjvaioi ixovoi t&v ^yppA\(ov 
tjkov. to fi\v obv wXrjdo? t&v 'Apyeloov kou t&v £vfifidx(t>v4 

Sovx ovtcd Stivbv to irapbv iv6fu(pv 9 aAA* iv Ka\<Z idoKei r) 
fiaxH *° , *<rO<ih kou tov? AouceSaifioviov? a7T€t\r](j>evou iv rrj 
aur&v T€ Kai 7rpo9 rrj 7roA€£. t&v 8e 'Apyetcov 8vo av8pes,S 
QpaovWos T€ t&v mure orparriy&v eh cSi/ kou 'AJuctypcov 
7rp6jki>09 AaKeSou/iovuov, r)8rj t&v orpaTOTreScov oaov ov 

io ijvviovTcov irpoaeXOovre "AyiSi SieXeyeaOrjv fir) iroieiv fxay^v* 
€Toi/jLOV9 yap elvai * Apryeiovs SUas Sovvai kou Se^aadou tcras 
Kai ofiotasj u tl emKaXovatv 'Apyeioi? AaKtSaifiovioi, kou to 
Xotirov eipr\vr)v ayeiv O7rov8a9 7rovrjaa/ievov9. LX. kou oi 
fiev Taura emovres t&v * Apyemv a(f> iavr&v kou ov too 

i$Tr\rjOov$ KeXevaavros ehrov kou 6 "Ay 1? Setjdfxevos tow 
Xxryovs avros, #cai ov fiera t&v irXeuovtov ovde avros QovXev- 
adfievos aXX r) iv\ avSpl Kowdxras t&v iv re'Aei Ijvorpa- 
T€VOfieva>v 9 airevbeTou Teaaapa? firjvas iv oh e8et iiriTeXeaai 
avrovs Ta prj9evra. kou aTajyaye tov arpaTov evdv9 9 ovdevl 

2o(ppacra? t&v aXXtov £vfifjuo)((ov. oi 8e AaKeSaifioviot Kai 012 
gv/ifjuxxpi cfarovro fiev &9 rjyeiTO Sia tov vofiov, iv aula 8 9 

I. & of Koplvtitoi K. (f>\tacriOL Kai KoplvB. V. naXkrjvcis h. 3. povoi} 

om. c.i. 4. f)Kov — ^vfifjMv» v m margine G. owe K. 7. avr&v E.F.G.H. 

K.L.N. O.Q.V. Poppo. 8. Bpamikos E.d.e.f. 0. ovk c£i6vratv A.B.h. ofrro 

(wrfvruv e. 10. npoo-€\06vT€s A.F.G.H.I.L.N.O.R.V.c.e.f. TrpoikQovra d.i. 

r» Syibi H. pf} p&xy v iroielv V. 14. t&v apyciW] om. d. t<j> iavr. R. 

ovdc pro oi> R. 15. Kckevovros e. 6] om. d.i. 16. t&v] om. K. 17. ff] om. d. 
fjt E. €vX\ om. e.i. post avbpX pomt L. KoivfaraaBu A.F.R.e.h. Koiv<o<rd- 

fuvos Q. £voTpaT€vcrafX€Vcov K. 

8. t&v TTfVrc <rrpcmry&v] These had like the local tribes of Rome, 
reference, probably, to the number of 17. t&v iv WXci £v<rrpaTcvo(i€vwv] 

" five lochi," spoken of ch. 72, 4. And Namely, the polemarchs, (Xen. Rep. 

the lochi of Sparta were also originally Lac. XIII. 1.) two of the ephori, who 

five, according to the Scholiast on IV. used to accompany a Spartan king on 

8, 9. In both instances they were not foreign service; (Xenoph. Hellen. II. 4, 

originally military, but political divi- 36.) those of the ofxoioi, (Xenoph. de 

sions, founded, however, as far as we Rep. Laced. XI I L 1.) and the two 

can judge from the names of the Spar- Pythii. (Herodot VI. 57, 2, 4.) See also 

tan lochi, not on birth, but on place, Miiller, Doner, II. p. 240. 



254 eOTKTAIAOT 

ABOOIJi A.CI1I. Otjm*9lX 

6?X W *&* aX\j}Xov9 xoAAg tw * Ayu% ro/ugprrer Iv *aAp 
Tcaparvypv aifuai £t/fc£dAeu', kcu man-cyc/Oar air£v cnroKC- 
KXyfievwi' kcu inro hnraov kcu irc{fiiv 9 ov&m Upaaavras ajjtov 

ZttjS irapaaKevjjf carUpcu. arparajreSop yap ftp tovto /caAAt- 
oro? 'EAAjparw twp l&Xpi rovSe ijtwrjAJkv i^&q Se fui-s 
Xurra eon hi rfP aBpoov i» He/tea, ip y Aatdkufiowoi re 
TraiKTrparia rjaap kcu ' A/wta&r *a* Bouotxm kcu KapufOun kcu 
*2iKV&wot kcu UeWqvTf? kcu QAiamot kcu Mcyapr}? , kcu ovroi 
ttcwt€? Xoyades off? acacrrayv, a^fo/iago* Sokouvtcs ctpvu ov rfj 
'Apyeuov pisvov ^vfifiaxta aXXa kcu aWr/ eri TrpoaytvofAevy. 10 

4T0 fui> ovv vrparimebov wrote hr curia egoiTe? rov *Ayar 

$av€x<0povv re kcu SteAvOfjacar err 9 oixou acaoroi. 'Apycioi & 
kcu auTol en iv 7roW<p irAetow curia elxpv row 07reurafjL(- 
vow avev rov irkqOovs, POfiSipvres kokuihh, /xtj car oxJHcri 
wore koXXiov Trapaxrypv AaKeScu/wviovs Suar&fxvyevcu* npo? 15 
re yap ttj a(f>€T€pa iroAei kcu fiera woXXAp kcu ayaff&v 

6^vfifid\(op top ay&va op yiyvecrffcu. top re QpdavXXap 
dpa\a)pqacurr€9 £p tS XapaSfxp, otrtrep ras caro orpareta? 

I. noXkjj tear SXXfjkovf P. cr t» xaXy K. 2. awoKc&mupmp F.HJLO.k. 

Poppo. Goell. Bekk. anoK*KXttu*pw A.B.h. camKCKkipJpmp U.g. vulgo an«- 
xXfur/Wiw. 3. each imrfop a. bpaaupras Haack. GoeD. vulgo bpaaamt. 

4. ty om. G. 6. <j5 oi Xaxcd. K. 8. koI ireXX. km <£Xmktk*] om. K. o. ty* e. 
10. «w] " immo tar' Bekk. in ed. 1832. aXkg t§ m L.O. tJ rrt, omissis ml 

3X\y, r. irpooywofuvT) P. 13. iroXX£ or wX. L.O. cf] om. Q. curta] om. P. 
15. napturvtuf d.i. 16. xal gvfifiax *" Q- 17- Qpamikov E.e. 18. x a pa*&py ^* 
arpartias L.O. corr. F. Haack. Poppo. Goell. vulgo et Bekk. exponas. 

1. rvKaXy] Thucyd. cap. pneced. §. 4. 11. rr <urt^ ^oiTcr] Vide Diod. 

*AXX* Af *oX<p ^i 7 fiaxn ZowrBai. SicuL p. 326. a. WA88. 
Dukbb. 18. cV ry XopaSp^)] " In the bed of 

6. *E»r ft-t ijv d^ptSor A» NcyicSa] fo- " the Charadrue ;" a mere winter tor- 

rilrai ir&t, rptxg touupeBivros rov t&p rent [irorafibv x f ^f M PP op * Pansan. II. 

n€\ojrowT)(ria>v orparevfiaTos cle *Xtovv- 25.] which flows close under the walls 

ra, koI Ms pAvov fupovs rffv riri Nr/icoy of Argos. It is now called the "Re- 

Uvrosy t&v oi SXKw SXXcus xfi nt \ (Ta \ x ^ 1HAV " ma. [ro pevpa rov*Apyovt. Poppo.] 

6doU Koi ovoapov trvppi&iirrcov, fefa aQp6- See Col. Leake, Tray, in the Morea, 

ovt avrovs 2xf>$ai irepl 'Stptap. prj nort vol. II. p. 364, 304. The military 

M p*rh ras anopoas (Jvax«povvra r& courts were held without the city, be* 

rpla fuorj 6niau> iir\ *Xtovvra, a> Ncuc^ cause within the walls the orainary 

iravra tyivtro. tfaopos yap iffa 17 606s' law, with its forms and privileges, 

teal dia tovto ical ol *Apycloi, iyyvBcp would have resumed its authority ; 

irdms iffytv M rf}v uax r t v npoafaxAp*- whereas the proceedings in the Chara- 

pm, itpoampirw tls iijp Ncficiay. Schol. drus appear to have been arbitrary and 



HTrrPA^HS E. V. 6i. 265 

ARCADIA. A. a 418. Olymp. 90. 3. 

Sikcl? irpiv iaUvou Kplpovaip, rfpijapro Xevecp. 6 & *ara- 
(f>vyo>p eni top fkophv Treptyiypcrac ra pueproi ypqiwra 
eSrjfieiwav avrov. 

LXI. Mera fie touto *A0rjpauop fJorj&ijo'apToop ytXicop 

5 ovrXiribp kcu rptoKoauop iinrewp, $>p iorpaTrjyovp Aayr)? kcu 

arcadia. NtKoarpaTo?, ol 'Apyeiat (ofia>? yap ray <nrov- 

An Athenian force ar- ^ \ v *% 

rirea at Aigos, and OCt? (OKPOVP XOaCU TTpO? TOV? AoKeScUfJLOPlOVf 

prorata on the Argtres * / » '\ » * \\\^^ 

to dtavow the truce. «TI€IW CKtXcVOP OUTOVf, KCU 7Tp09 TOP %iOI> 

The alBeB then invade 0J } TrpoCTtjyOP f5ovXop*VOV$ yjyqpXLTUTCU.) TTpiP ff 

ioonhomenns. MaPTurijs kcu 'HXtioi (eri yap iraprjo-ap) Karrf- 

pdyKcurap Seopxpoi. kcu eXeyop ol 'AOtjpcuoi, ' AAtaPtdSov 2 
irpeafkvrov irapopros, Zp re r<w 'Apycioi? kou tjufijiaxot? 
TauTOLy ore ovk 6p0m cu cnropSou avev t&p oXXcop ^v/i/jlolxodp 
kcu ywoiPTO, kcu pvp (ip Kcupw yap irapsipai afais) afire - 

i$adai xptjpou tov iroXepuov. kcu ircuraprts 4k t£>p Xoycov^ 
row ^vfifJiayovs evOvs iycopovp cVi % Op\opuevov top 'Ap/ca- 
Slkop iravres nXr/p 'Apyei&p' o5toi 5e 0/10)9 Kal 7T€ior0€PT€$ 
uirO^hroPTo irp£rrop 9 erreiTa S vorepop Kal ovtol rjXOop. 
kcu 7rpoo-KCL0€{pp£pot top 'Opyopuepop 7raPT€9 hroXiopKOVP 4 

20 kou irpoafioXa? €7tocovpto 9 fiovXofiepot aXXco? re 7rpooyepe- 

I. hriivai N.V. Xcycw K. 5. Imrcvv kcu Tptaxoo-uov SttXit&v h. eorpa- 
rrjyn d.i. 9. irpiv ol d. II. ot] om. K. 13. gvppdx** 9 cycyevyvro d.i. 

£vufidxa>P ycyevotvro e. 14. oiJms I. &irrc<r0€ I.k. 15. cv ra> X4w> K. 

10. rbv 6pxofJ*v6v N.V. 17. irayr€s] om. d. 19. 7rpoKa3t(6p*voi iLO.P.b.c. 

dpx6p*voi g. 

irregular. So also the Comitia Cen- 2. ircptyiyifro*] Thomas Mag. in 

turiata at Rome always met in the ncpieyevero. Duker. 

Campus Martius without the walls, 14. Kal yevoivro, km vvv — xPV vai "i Th e 

because their original character and construction is here again confused; 

divisions were military, and the peo- for either the conjunction ought to have 

pie, when assembled according to cen- been placed earlier in the sentence, on 

turies, was called " Ezercitus." Livy, kcu al vnoydal ovk 6pda>s — yevourro, — 

XXXIX. 15* And for the place ical vvv oittco'Bcu xprjvtu tov rrokefjuw, or 

chosen for these courts at Argoa, else, instead of anrta&ai. — tov iroXc'ftov, 

compare the Caput Aqua? Ferentinae, the sentence ought to have run, not yc- 

( whose deep wooded glen may be seen vowto, feat vvv €pn6dtov iUv r<ji rroXipw. 

at Marino, on the road from Albano 16. *Oo%op*v6v tov 9 ApKa^uc6v] Recte 

to Frascati,) so famous as the scene additur hie, et apud Herodotum 'Apxa- 

of the national assemblies of the d«<W, ut nempe a Boeotico distinguatur. 

Latins. Wass. 



256 eOTKTAIAOT I 

ARCADIA. A-C.41& Otjmp.90.1. 

aOai <r<f>uri> kcu o/ir/poi cje rip 'ApKoSias rfaav mrroOi imo 
5 AaKeSai/wpu&v Ktlpuevoi. ol 8e 'Opypfuwoi, Seiacurres rffv re 
rod relxovs aurOeveuw kcu tov arparov to ttXtjOos, kcu g>$ , 
ovSel? carrots efiorjOeL, fir/ irpoonroXanrrou, ^wifiqaap <5ot€ 
£vfjLftaxoi re elvcu kcu ofirjpow a<fxDv T€ currcov Sovvcus 
Mcumvcixn, kcu 069 Kaxid&no AaxeSaifwiHOL, irapaSovvaL 
LXIL Mera Se tovto e\ovTes 13817 tov 9 Opxop£p6v efiou- 
Xevovro ol ijvfi/juzxpi e(f> o ti \PV irp&rov levcu tS>v \oar£>v. 
]^ t T^r° ceed *° *<** 'HAcEoc fia> cVrl Aeirpeov eKckevov, Mav- 
Tunjs Se hri Teyeav* kcu Trpoaedtvro ol % Apy€LOi kcu *A(h)- 10 
a vcuot rots Mcumpewri. kcu ol pukv 'HActbi opyiaOeirres on 
ovk erri Aeirpeov i^nj(f>ia-curro apsy&prfTiw eir 9 oucov ol 8e , 
aWoi £vfjLfiax ot KOLpeaKevalpvTO (p rjj Mcumveia a>? em 
Teycav \6vres. kcu tu>€$ carrot? kcu airrSsv Teyearcbv hr tj} 
iroXu evcStSoo-av to. irpaypjara. 15 

LXIII. AaKeSacfiovLot 5e eireiS}} apex&pqaav ££ "Apyovs 
tcls Terpafirjvovs oitopSos irovqcrapjEvoij *Ayu> iv fteyaAy 

LACEMMON. CUTIOL Ct^O? OV y*lpGXTOJp£VOV O'^UrW * ApyOS, 

Th6 y^i^xi^w i Mmtft'w > \ ** « * t »\ 

aredbpl«uedwithA- T«/ )CUr X 0, ' *«AW *W OVMD 7TpOT€pOP (WTOi 

gb for withdrawing iyofjugoy O0p6oVf yap TOaOVTOV? £v(lfJLax OV S *0 
2Us,aiJdftppointftcoan- KCU TOIOVTOV? OV pOjblOV €W(U Xafieu/. €7T€l8r) 

2. 6pxopevo\ £. rf] om. L.O.P.d. 4. anfkvvrai g. irpocmSXX. V. 

oW/Vay F. 5. tovvai parruxvai A.B.E.F.G.H.K.N.Q.V.g.h. Haack. 

Poppo. Goell. Bekk. vulgo kux /uivriixwi. 6. ots] ovB. 7. c/SovXorro R. 

IO. Ka\ aBi)vJ] teal om. £. 13. parrivtQ E.K. 14. I6rras B. amis 

om. g. ain-w rcycarw B.C.E.F.G.H.K.L.N.O.R.V.b.c.h.i.k. Haack. Poppo. 

Goell. Bekk. vulgo avrwr&p revcai-wi'. 15. cWdoaay Q.k. 17. rcrpap- 

fuvovs B.i. rtrpafAfiivas h. 18. Koivaxrdpevov d. -xfipwrapevoi h. 19. napa- 
<rx<w d. Kcikbv e. 

15. At didoa-ayl Habet significationem thing, the surrender of Amphipolis; 

proditioni8. Sic IV. 76, 3. Xcup&v€iav te but with this difference, that the former 

— SKKot e£ *Opxofi«vov cpcdtdoo-oy. Ibid, expresses more the notion of " yielding, 

89, 1, et VII. 48, 2. Dukbr. " giving up," whether from treachery 

(vtbiboaav rh frpaypara] "Were dis- or otherwise ; the latter expresses "the 

" posed, or prepared, to give up to them " giving up secretly or treacherously." 

" the government of Tegea." Compare The former is used of an army giving 

IV. 89, 1. »ff r<p t hnroKDOT€i tA cV toU way before an enemy in fair battle, and 

BouotoU ivtbfooro. In IV. 103, 2, 3. 104, only acquires the notion of " secret and 

3, a. the words MMvai and irpoot&fau " treacherous yielding/' accidentally, 

both occur with reference to the same by the force of the context. 



ETITPA<I>H2 E. V. 63—64. 257 

MANTTNEA. A. C. 418. Olymp. 00. 3. 
cfloftentomMhi. fc ^ ^^ 'Qp^p^pd r/yyeXXcTO €a\<QK€PCU, 

taw. 7roAA<2> 817 fiaXXov eyaXeircuvov, kcu IfiovXtvov 

evOw vjf opyrjs irapd top rpcnrov top eavrwp w xprj rqv re 
otKiav avrov KaraaKtiyfrcu kcu &ica fxvptdcrt Spax/xwv f*?7/i«3- 
50*01. o 8e irapgreiTO fir/Sev tovtcop Spap' epyco yap aya0£& 
pvaeaOcu tol9 curiae oTpaTeixrdfiepos, 17 totc ttolhp aurovf 
o ri fiovAoirrcu. 01 8c ttjp pkv {flfiiap kcu ttjp /tarao7?a0r}j' 4 

€7T€(T)(pP 9 POflOP 8* ZOtPTO €P Tty TTapOPTl^ 09 OV7TC0 ITpOTtpOP ■ 

eyevero auroh' $€kgl yap ap&pas ^irapriar&p irpoaeiXopro 
roavT<p £vfxl3ov\ov9 9 apev c»i> fir/ Kvpiop uvai onrayuv arpariav 

€K T7)9 7ro\€(D$. LXIV. €P TOVTCp 8* d(f)lKP€LTOU aVTOl? 

mantinea. dyyeXia irapd rcbv €7riTtjSeicop 4k Teycap ort 

On the alarm of the , x , , , , , , „ 

attack on Tegea, they €1 flTf irapZCTOVTOl €P Ta\€lj aiTO(TTr)(r€TCU aVTCOU ' 
hastily take the field m ' x » a ' \ \ s» ' \ 

with their whole fore. Tcyca npos Apyetovs mi rov? gv/xfiaxov?, KCU 

I5 to necanr it, and in- fooP OVK dxb€OTT}K€P. kvTtwda 8w QoTjOtUl TtoP* 
vade the territory of ' 

Mantinea. AoKeSaifiOVlODP ylyP€T0U aUTCOP T€ KCU TCOP 

KlXcotcop 7rav8rjfiei 6£eta kcu out ov7rco 7r pore pop. i\(opovP3 
8e cV 'Op4crd*tov rrjf McuraA/ay icat rots p&v 'ApKaScov 
<r<f)er4poi9 ovai £vfifidxoi? irpoearop affpourdeiariv Upcu Kara 
20 7ro8aff avr£>v is Teyeap, auroi Se fi€XP c l** v T °v 'OpeorOeiov 
7rou/T€9 iAOovres, IkiLQw 8e to Zktop puipos anf>&v avr&p 
anr(m4ptyavT€$ hr oucov, kv § to 7rpearfivr€p6p T€ kcu to 

I. eaXeW Q. 2. t/SovXoiro Q. 3. tv6vf\ om. P. rS>v iavr&v G.L.k. 

rrw oiKiav G.L.O.P.c.d.e.k. 6. pwrcurBcu L.N. <rrpaT€v<r6fuvos A.B.E.F. 

H.N.V.h. 7. juv] om. d. 8. xmtaxov R. 10. inayciv Q. zi. U 

afbuofurai F.H.K.V. avTois aduKpenu L. 1 7. o*£eta] om. d. ola A.B.E. 

G.H.I.P.c.d.e.g.h.i.k. Haack.Poppo. GoeU. Bekk. ola C.F.K.N.Q.V. vulgo *t. 
18. o>V0«ov A.B.E.F.G.H. Poppo. Goell. Bekk. opitmov K. 6ptartiov yp. F. 
6p€<rrUiop Q. opitrttov N.V . et yp. A.B.G. vulgo optcrrt iov. Sic et infra. 19. npo- 
€tnov] om. K. 20. avr&v Bekk. fiev om. d. 21. dc] re e. 22. cWc/a- 
^avros h. irp€<rf}vrtpov Kal P. to] om. L.O.P.c.k. 

4. fo'*a fivpuuri tpaxti&v] Reckon- and bad besides extensive landed pos- 
ing, with Muller, that these are iEgi- sessions of their own in several parts of 
netan drachma?, the sum amounts to Laconia. See Muller, Dorier, II. p. 
more than 274 Euboic talents. Mil- 106. 

tiades, however, had been fined fifty 7. rrjv — {rmtav—rrrfa^ov] See the 

talents; (Herodot. VI. 136, 3.) and the note on II. 70, 2. 
Spartan kings were richer than almost 18. ts 'OpcV&toV] See the note on 

any private citizen in Greece, as they IV. 134, 1. 
were maintained at the public expense, 

THUCYDIDES, VOL. II. 8 



5258 eOTKTAIAOT 

MAHTOfKA* A.C41S. Otysp.M.3. 

p€WT€pov rjv f Sore ra oucot <f>povpcur 9 rep Aoanp orparevfUKTt 
ajtyiKPOvvrax is Teycay. kcu ov iroA\q> vanpov ol ipfLpaxpi 

4 oar 'ApKaScov 7raprjacw. iriparowri Se kcu is ttjv Kopwtioi/ 
kcu Bouwrovs kcu $gmc6x? kcu Aoxpovs, fiorjOeip KtXevovrts 
Kara rd\os is Mavruxiav. aAAa rots {up i£ oXiyov re 5 
iyiypero, kcu ov pq&iov rjv p^ aBpoois kcu aXXrjXov? mpiful- 
vacri 8uX0eu> rr/v ttoAc/uoi^ {jvveKXyc yap Sta pukrou* optos 

5 fie rpreiyovro. Aaieeficu/ioj'iat Se avaXaJfSavres tovs Trapovras 
'ApKaSaw ^vfJLpa\aus ecrejSaAw is tt)v Mcurruruajp, kcu 
aTpaToirdkixraiJUEPOi irpbs r<p 'HpeucXjeup efigow ttjv yrjv. 10 
LXV . oi Se 'Apyeioi kcu oi ^vppa\oi i>s eiSov axrrcvs, Kara- 
XafiavT€S \(*>piov ipvpvov kcu SvairpoaoSw Trapera^curro w 

* The ante mora to € * t^X*!*' K€ * °* AaJC€8ai/IOWOl €V0VS OVTOLS 

pom then, «id offer (Tnjecrav kcu pevpt pkv XiBov KCU aKOirriov 

battle on adYantageoot , ^ 

grand. aghdiwHnw fioXrjs ix&pqcraV) arena tSw irpearfjvre'paiw rts 15 
LJ£ IhaTl^ *Ayi& eircfiorjaev, bp&v irpbs \<op!ov Kaprepbv 
ta " toiro? <r0a?, o™ Suxpocitcu kclkov Kcuccp lacrdcu, 
SijXcbv rrjs i£ "Apyovs ifrairlov ivaxfopfjaHos 
rrjv 7rapov<rav cucaipop TtpoQvpimr avaXrp\nv fiovXopetnjp 

1. tA oUov L.O.cL rovsokovfc. 6. Jynvrof. akXr/Kots E.F.H.V.e. 

7. r^y iroX*/x/av] om. N.V. in margine B.F. inter versus h. rijp solum om. Q. 
£tW «A0f K.g. Poppo. Goell. Bekk. ceteri fwcjcXtK. 8. iraporrar] om. g. 

p. (vm»ax»v K. II. oi tf dpy€loi C.V. Poppo. Bekk. (M( k. diro- 

Aa/9<W« K. 13. to gap/or B. 1 5. tc/ 2ytdi K. to] ttj? E. 16. tfMyrcy B. 
dufMnarw h. tVc/SonoW" C. Kant & yom>m>* cd.i. o/Map frpop to YUpW L.O.P. 

18. rip] r^ F.H.K. iVoiV^wF.H. 

6. /ii) Mp6<*e ml oXXnXow wepifui- ** one body." M^ a6p6ois it merely 
Murt] <( Unless in a body, and after " supposing them not to be assembled/ 9 
" having waited for one another." The So Herodotus VII. 101. 3. owe &£t6paxoi 
conjunction koL therefore is right, and *Un — ^ t6ms SpBfuot : that is, " sup- 
/M/dc is not at all wanted in its place, ".posing they are not united/' or, " un- 
G oiler's translation of these words, u less they unite." Ov* cdVro ipB/w* 
" nee facile erat, parva cum manu, ne- would assume their not being united 
" que militibus se invicem praestolan- as a fact : "They are not equal to fight 
" tibus, agrum hostilem permeare," " with us, because they are not unit- 
seems to confound the distinction be- " ed." See Hermann on Viger, note 
tween ov and w. The latter word, as 267. 

usual, does not deny a fact, but refers 7. J-uwxXffc y&p Sth fuaw] " For the 

to the thought or notion of the fact. " Argive territory closed up the com- 

Ovk d0p6oie would assume the fact, " munication, by lying just in the way 

" that the allies were not assembled in " of it." 



tottMplaJa. ^ ^ m9m 



HTITPAfcHIS E. V. 65. 



259 



MANTINBA. A. G 418. Oljmp. 90. 8. 

elvai. 6 8e 9 tire kou Sea to hrifiarifia eire kou avrcp aXKo n$ 
7] koto, to avrb 86£av i^atyvr)?, vakiv to crrparevfxa Kara 
T&xps irpiv £vfifii£ou airfJY** Ka * arfuKOpevos irpibs ttjv Te- 4 
yeariv to vScop iighparev is ttjv Movtwikt/v, nepl ovwep w 



1. cfrv] om. h. icoi] om. Q. OiA] om. P. cfrc avrf Q. 3. (vftufru] 

Avuftrjvai B.h. ytiriv C.6. eed in marg. rtytav yfjw. reytdrnv E. 4. ee 

(vel c2 f ) A3.C.E.F.G.H.K.L.N.O.P.Q.V.c.d.e.f.g.h.i.k.Valckenar. ad Herodot. 
VII. 208, 3. Haack. Poppo. GoelL Bekk. vulgo irp6s. top] om. L.O. faj 
cVd.e. fa * L.O.P.c*L 



1. 5XXo ti, $ kotA tA outA] " Or 
" whether it was that he himself was 
" suddenly struck by some resolution, 
" other than what he had determined 
" on before." The words fj kot& tA 
ovt6 are inserted to fix the sense of 
SKko, which might otherwise have been 
supposed to refer, not to the king's 
original plan, but to the exclamation of 
the counsellor; as if the king's final 
resolution were different from that, not 
from his own original designs. Com- 
pare, as to the expression, Herodot. 
V I II. 4, 1, vapa &6(av rb wpffyftara <br«- 
fkuvt fj fa avTol KaT*S6ic€Ov. 

4. t6 v£«*p €£crjraro'] The plain of 
Mantinea is in reality a high table land, 
considerably above tne level of the val- 
leys on the coast of Peloponnesus, al- 
though surrounded by high mountains, 
with respect to which it is itself a low 
plain. It is so complete a basin, that 
the streams which flow into it from the 
mountains have no outlet but through 
the mountains themselves: the lime- 
stone of the country, like that of Derby- 
shire and the West Riding of York- 
shire, abounds in caverns; and the 
streams, sinking into these, appear 
again at a considerable distance in the 
valleys, at a lower level, nearer the 
coast. These " swallows," as we should 
call them, are known by the name of 
zerethra, or katavothra, [r&v fapiBpvv, 
& Kakowrw oi'Apicddce fcptBpa. Strabo, 
VIII. 8, 4.] and are exceedingly numer- 
ous in Arcadia, almost all the streams, 
at some part or other of their course, 
being in this manner swallowed up, and 
reappearing again out of the ground 
after a greater or less interval. In 
the same way the river Aire, in York- 
shire, rises in the high moorlands 
north-east of Settle, and runs into a 
small basin, or lake, called Malham 
Tarn; but from thence, finding no re- 



gular outlet, it sinks under ground, 
and reappears at the distance of about 
three miles, at a much lower level, 
flowing out of the ground under a high 
perpendicular cliff, (or scar, in the lan- 
guage of the north of England,) at a 
spot called Malham Cove. The plain 
of Mantinea is so complete a level, that 
there is not, in some parts of it, a suffi- 
cient slope to carry off the waters of 
the mountain torrents; and the land 
would be overflowed, unless trenches 
were made to assist the course of the 
waters towards some one or other of 
the katav6thra which nature has pro- 
vided for their discharge. Thus the 
waters of the neighbourhood of Man- 
tinea were, in ancient times, usually 
carried off by the katav6thra at the 
southern extremity of the plain, in the 
territory of Tegea. But Agie, on the 
occasion mentioned in the text of Thu- 
cydides, turned them in the opposite 
direction, towards Mantinea; on which 
side the katav6thra are smaller, and the 
drainage therefore would be less easily 
effected. For all the above details, as 
far as they relate to Greece, I am in- 
debted to the excellent work of Col. 
Leake, vol. HI. p. 44, &c. p. 153, &c. 
A similar instance, of a valley at a very 
high level not affording slope sufficient 
for the discharge of its waters, occurs 
in the Apennines, in the case of the 
Velino. The river used to overflow the 
whole valley, till a cut was made for it 
in the low rocky knoll that formed a 
dam to its lower extremity, and it then 
was enabled to discharge itself in a pre- 
cipitous fall of three hundred feet into 
the lower valley of the Nar, or Nera. 
This fall, made originally in order to 
drain the plain of Keate on the Velino, 
is no other than the celebrated cascade 
ofTerni. 

s % 



260 



eOTKTAlAOT 



MANITOBA. A.C.41& O^spiMiS. 

ra TroXXa fiAdanrovros airorepaxre op coirarrg Maprunjs kcu 
Teyearcu iroXtfWvaw. ifiouAero tie tovs aaro rod Ao0oi/ 
fioiftowras ein rr/v rod vdaros acrpvirqv, amSav icvdcovrcu, 
KarafkfJcurai rov* 'Apyelcw kcu row Ijv/ifiixpw, kcu iv t& 
SOfiaAcp tt)v p&fflv iroceurOai. kcu o fiar rr/v rffidpav Tavn/t/s 
p&lvas avrov irept to vScop egerpeireir oi 5' 'ApyeuH kcu ol 
^vfifia\oi to f*hr icp&rov KarcarXayarrts li} e£ oXiyov 
-faLffrvtSlcp'f ovtwv avax<opqa*L .ovk u\ov o ti elKcurwatP' 
€ira eireidrj apa^copovirres eKeivol t€ cc7r€Kpinjrap kcu afai? 

I. &rroT€pws civ A.E.F.G.H.V. 6mntpmv ibw B. dwortpoc* ear R. f/orarrg 
K. Mffm e. 3. niBorrw A.B.C.E.F.I.K.L.N.O.P.b.c.h. 6. ynpa h. 

8. fatynbupf] om. g. tun-far] om. K. on A? (bcdawnw g. 9. err emi&rj 

C.V. €7T(KpV^O. 



2. i&ovkero te — KOTa&i&acrm') The 
syntax of this passage deserves notice. 
The Scholiast says that PorjOovvras 
means fiorfBrjororras : and Poppo quotes 
two other instances, IV. 85, 1. and III. 
18, 1. where, according to him, the par- 
ticiple of the present tense is used in 
the sense of the future. (Prolegom. I. 
p. 154.) Duker also refers to the use 
of the present and aorist tenses of the 
infinitive, IV. 40, 1. and V. 4, 6. But in 
the present passage fSorfBovvrat is rather 
a gerund than a participle; that is, it 
has no reference to time, but merely 
expresses the action. The sense is not, 
" He wished to bring down the enemy 
" from the hill, to resist the turning of 
" the water," which would indeed re- 
quire fionBffaom-as ; but it is rather, 
" He wished to bring down the enemy 
" from the hill, by [or ' in'] their re- 
u sisting the turning of the water," &c. 
So in the passage referred to by Poppo, 
IV. 85, 1, r) CKircfislne — yeyewjTm — cVa- 
XrjBevovara, the sense is not, "I have 
" been sent out in order to confirm," 
&c. ; but, " I have been sent out in con- 
" firmation. I am here as a confirma- 
" tion of all that we said," &c. 

3. (Soij&ovvras] Pro fiorjQrjaovTas, si 
Scholiasts credimus, ait Stephanus Ap- 
pend, ad Scripta de Dialect, p. 138. 
Potest credi Scholiast®. Thucydides 
aaepe prsesens pro futuro ponit. IV. 40, 
I. awooovvtu et dno&vrjo-Kfw. V. 4,6. jm- 
$€lv. Et sic quamplurimis aliis locis. 
Vide ad IV. 61, 8. Duker. 



5. r§ c£ okiyov faUptMrnf dwa^Mm- 
Most of the editors, to whom Do- 
bree may be added, consider atyM&p 
to be an interpolation, supposing it to 
be a marginal gloss upon c£ okiyov. 
And indeed the Scholiast on ch. 64, 4. 
does explain e£ Skiyov by igaUjnys, as 
he does also the words & oXryou in ch. 
66, 1. In the present passage too the 
Scholiast explains * £ okiyov to mean c£ 
okiyov Kaipov, which he could scarcely 
have done had atyvt&y existed in Ins 
manuscript. Portus, on the other hand, 
says, "e£ okiyov ad loci intervallum 
" referendum," in allusion to what had 
been said above, p*xpt pep klBov koX 
dxovriov fiokfjs €x£>pi)a<nr. Compare II. 
91, 5. a^vprfyopov dpavrts wp6s ttjp ef 
okiyov amgopfujarir. It must be con- 
fessed, however, that r£ okiyov in Thu- 
cydides generally relates to time. II. 1 1, 
5. 61,2. IV. 108, 6. V.64,4. 73,1. 

9. €K(lyoi re aircftpt^ayi 'Eavrovs de- 
esse putat Scholiastes. Bed videndum 
est, an potius suppleri debeat atrouy, 
nempe row 'Apyc/ow , e conspectu eorum 
evaserunt. Ita certe hoc verbo utitur 
Lucianus, qui non pauca a Thucydide 
sumsit, II. Ver. Hist. p. 687. rtfxvyo- 
fuv, moktrrSpTcs avrovg fxaxpfUpovt. — 
cVrel b* ajTf jcpv^afto' avrovs, ibp*$a rt 
rovs rpavfiariaf. Sic cnroKpvwrtur yrjp 
dicuntur navi^antes, qui tarn longe in 
altum provecti sunt, ut terram conspi- 
cere non amplius possint. Vid. Bu- 
daeum Commentar. ling. Gr. p. 324. 
Ab his autem ductum hoc genus lo- 



3riTPA<f>H2 E. V. 66. 261 

MANTTNEA. A. a 418. Olymp. 90.3. 

-qav^a^ov kgu ouk eirqKoXovOovv, hrravOa tovs iavr&v orpa- 
rrjyovs avOts iv curia €l\ov 9 to re irporepou kolXAs Xr)(f)diwas 
irpos* Apyti AaKeScufxovlovs affxOrjvai, kou vvv ort awoSiSpa- 
CKOvras ovSeis eiriStdoKH, dXXa naff rfavyiav oi fiev aAtpv- 

Btou anfms 8e TrpoSiSovrou. oi 8e crrpar^yoi iOopvpr/Orjorai/ 6 
fiev to irapavriKa, vorepov 81 airayowriv avrovs otto tov 

. \6<povj kou irpoeX6ovT€9 is to ofiaXbv iarrparoTredevaavro As 

loVT€S €7rl TOVS 7TOX€fltOVS. 

LXVI. T# tf varrspaia ot re 'Apyeiot kcu oi ^vfifiaypt 
10 £vvera£avro 9 As ZptXXov pja\eur6oUj rjv irepiTvywriv* ol T€ 

The Lacedemonians AaKtSoUfJLOVLOl OLTTO TOV vSoTOS 7T/>09 TO 'H/Xfc- 
form in baste to meet s » v » \ / §v /■ 

kXhov iraXiv es to outo oTparvirtoov lovres 



bpAai 81 oXiyov tovs ivaprlovs iv Ta£ei T€ rjSrj irdvras kou 
otto tov Xocfrov TrpotXrjXvQcrras. fiaXurra t&)f AcuceScu- 2 
iSfjLOPioi, is ifJue/jLinjirro, iv rovr(p t<£ KcupA i£erXay7)<rav. 
81a fSpaytioLS yap pjeX\r)<rea>s rj wapaaKevrj avrols iyiyvero, 
kou evdvs V7TO oirovSrjs KaOUrravro is KOCfiov tov iavrAv 9 
*Ayt8os tov fkuriXias eKaxrra i^qyovpuivov koto, top vo/jlov. 
fiaaiXecos yap ayovros vtt iKttvov irivra ap^erou, kcu toIs$ 

2. aZ6ti\ evQvs yp.h. iv altla] ivavrla I. irp&rov Q. \cixf>6*vras V, 

3. post ajrodibpdo-Kovras G : iroridaiarav t6 wpo>rov — ut&v y&p, quae sunt c. 30, 2, 3, 



5. €$opvpr}<ra» A.B.h. 7. irpoa*kB6vT*$ B.F.L.O.P.Q.V.d.h.i. 10. ftaye- 

<r6at P. fjwtp rvxwrw k. 14. tWt] & *al Q. 9 ol V. 15. ifitfunjroK, 
16. dick yap ppaxdas C.i. 17. iavrov V. 

quendi docet Schol. Duker. Virgil. Compare II. 90, 3. Kara airovbty cp/9*- 

/En. HI. 291. Phssacum abscondimus fidcras. "They fell into their ranks/ 9 

arces. Bayer. literally, "under the influence of hur- 

5. e$opwPrfBrj<rap /*eV *. t. X.] "Were " ry:" hurry and haste presiding over 

for a time bewildered bv the outcry, all their movements. Compare the well 



5. c$opvfit)07)<rav ph k. t. X.] "Were u ry:" hurry and haste presiding over 

" for a time bewildered bv the outcry, all their movements. Compare the well 

" and knew not what to decide upon." known expression, too Tropin}? igrjyov, 

Compare 1 1 1. 22, 7. iBapvfSovvTo piv ovv Herodot. 1 1. 45, 1 . and others quoted also 

—fioTiSdv dc ovScif crctXfia. by Matthise, Gr. Gr. §.502. ^. 



14. paktara t^t AcucfdcupSvioi] Le- 19. vtr eiuivov ircarra apx*Tcu] Credo; 

gendum videtur fuiXicrra dc. Hoc loco sed hoc ubique fit, non Lacedeemone 

particula adversativa aptior est, ne di- solum. Legendum suspicor car ticcipov, 

cam necessaria. Haack. Non displi- originates with, emanates from. Vide 

ceret ftdXurra dc dfj. Poppo. The read* sequentia. Xenoph. Rep. Lacedsem. 

ing a ol, found in the manuscript V, XHI. 10. Xoyovtm navrts airo /3acrcX«o>$. 

affords a good sense, but I have not Dobree. The alteration here proposed 

ventured to introduce it into the text, is most needless. It was nothing re- 

without further authority. markable that a king in general should ' 

17. vrr6 avovKjg Ka6Lcrrarro te <6o-pov] enjoy the supreme command in war:- 



JC055 



0OTKTAIAOT 



MAKTIKKA. A-C.418. Otymp.M.8. 

/to/ iroAsfJuzpxpif auras Qpa&i to Seov, ol 5c tcw Aoxoyol?, 

(K€UHH 8e T<H9 7T€VTTIKOPTjjp(rur 9 OV0l$ S OUTOl TOtS OWfWTap- 

4\cus kcu oirot 177 eiw/iona. kcu cu irapayytko-tis, rjv rt fiov- 
Xcoptcu, Kara ra aura \copovai kcu raxfiau hripyppraur <r^€- 
Soy yap rt ttop ttXtjv 6\iyov to orparaireSov iw AouceScu- 5 
yuovuov apyovres apypvT&v can, kcu to errifteXies rod Spco- 
fievov TroAXoi? TrpoarjKti. LXVIL rare Se Ktpas fibr €W»- 

TTwdtapodtionaofUw pyuop ^KLDLTOU OXJTOLS KaBLjTCQrrO, CM TOVTT>V 

two trades, and their . . 

Mm* of tattle. TTfV Ta£lV fWiHH AcUCeScUfWVUOP €70. OXfxoV OU- 

2. n€tmjKorr?,fKnw A.B.C.£.F.6.H.K.L.N.0.V.d.e^h.Uc Haack. Poppo. 
GoeU. Bekk. imm^Korripaiv c. vulgo wrvrrjKomrrTJp<rt^. 5. rt A.B.C.E.F.G. 

H.I.K.L.O.P.V.b.c.d.e.f.g.h.i.k. Haack. Poppo. GoeU. Bekk. vulgo rot. 7. fUw 
rd ev&rvpov h. 8. atapirai Q. 9. rrp\ om. A.B.E.F.h. 



bat the Lacedaemonian kings were so 
shackled in the exercise of their power, 
that it was not superfluous to mention 
one instance in which they were kings 
more than in name. Nay, even in war 
Agis had been subjected to the control 
ofa council; so that it was by no means 
absurd to take notice, that it not in his 
previous operations, yet at least in the 
disposition of his army on the field of 
battle, he enjoyed absolute authority. 

4. <rx*bb)V yap n irov irkty oXiyov] 
Compare VII. 33, 2. o-xMv y&p rt jjdrj 
watra tj SuccXta wAnv * Axpayarrbam, 

8. ^Kiplrai] "The Scinta? were ori- 
" ginally, no doubt, as their name im- 
" plies, the inhabitants of the district 
" Sciritis, on the extreme frontier of 
" Laconia, towards Parrhasia : their 
" rights and duties seem to have been 
" fixed by some covenant, and their 
" manner of fighting was perhaps that 
" of the Arcadians. Mtiller, Doner, 
vol. II. p. 243. (p. 258. English Trans- 
lation.) Sciritis "consisted of those 
"rugged and barren hills, rising in 
"one point to a considerable height, 
" which occupy the triangular space 
" contained between the upper Eurotas 
"westward and the passes eastward 
" through which leads the direct road 
" from Tegea to Sparta, by the modern 
" Krya Vrysi, Stenuri, and Krevata 
" Khan; the apex of the triangle being 
"near Sparta, and the base towards 
"the valleys of Asea and Tegea." 
Leake, Morea, voL III. p. 28. The 



name may possibly express the wild 
and rugged nature of the country, for 
<TK£tpa signifies, "ground overgrown 
" with brushwood ; and aicctpos, or 
VKtp&s, is, "hard" and "rugged." 
Schneider (Lexicon, in crxipor) quotes 
from the Tabulae Heracleenses, actpou 
km apprjicrov yrjs. The Sciritse then, or 
inhabitants of the Wealds, or Wolds, 
of the Laconian frontier, being, accord- 
ing to Hesychiu8, of Arcadian extrac- 
tion; and likely, from the nature of 
their country, to be of the race of the 
very earliest inhabitants of Peloponne- 
sus, and to be living in a state of con- 
tinual warfare with the Achaians of the 
plains, favoured, we may suppose, the 
passage of the Dorian invaders, just as 
the Gauls of the north of Italy favoured 
the march of Hannibal. They remained 
after the conquest, as before, a distinct 
race, and thus held a distinct place in 
the Lacedaemonian armies, being sta- 
tioned on the extreme left of the line, 
that is, after the lochi of the Lacedae- 
monians, just as the Plateaus at Mara- 
thon stood on the extreme left, after 
the ten tribes of native Athenians. But 
their being in the line at all, shews that 
they must have carried the long spear 
ana shield, like the other troops; al- 
though their habits as mountaineers, 
and, still more, their being a distinct 
race, furnished a reason for their being 
employed, as we find they were, always 
in advance of the army in a campaign, 
and on any service of peculiar danger; 



ETITPAfcHIS E. V. 67. 

MANTTNBJL JL 0. 418. Ofymp. 90. & 

t&p Z\ovt€s* iraoa 8* avroi? ci em QpaKrjs Bpaaltkioi arpa- 
Tiebrcu, kou Neoda/bicoda? /Jter avr&v areir 17817 AaxeSaifw- 
viol auTol igrjs Kadlaraxrav row \6\ovf, kou Trap aitTOv? 
'ApKodcov 'Hpcurjs, fxera 8c tovtow McuvaXioc, kou eni r<p 

5 &£t<p Kt'pa Ttyearcu koi AcuceScu/wpuou okiyoi to eoyarov 
eX.ovT€9 9 Kal oi Umrjs axrr&v £<f> tKOLTtpcp r$ tcepa. Aouce- a 
SatfjLOinoi fiev ovrm ira^apro' oi 8 ivavrloi airroh, 8e£vbv 
/up Kcpas Mcurruri}? €l\ov 9 cm iv rfj £k€ivg>v to epyov £yl- 
yverO) irapa 8 avrovs oi ^vfniaypi 'ApfcdSoov rj<rav 9 errevra 

10* Apyclcw oi \lXioi XoyaSes, oh 17 7roAtr £k woXXov aa/cqortv 
r&v €9 top iroXe/iov Srjfjuxria 7rap€t\€ 9 kou e\6fxtvoi avrtbv oi 
aXAot 'Apytioij kou fur avrovs oi £v/ifiaxoi avrcov, KAea- 



l. nan avrois L. Ppatrilkoi A.B.C.F.G.L.O.V.d.e. Ppativtoi f.1 
pMas Q. 3. i$rjA €v6vs Q. KaBioravro Q. avrois e. 4. 

6. of\ Om. K.6. i»sMP«/kJM«f V. TT H * Ar£fAu »«■/! niu ram A a 



t f.h.i. 2. jwo&i- 

_. - - - 4. xoi] om. A.B.h. 

6. oil om. K.e. €Karcp<x>v E.F.H. 7. oc&ov tuv\ umv om. d.e. 8. rn] 777 L. 
9. <riroh B.C.E.F.G.H.K.L.N.O.P.V.b.c.d.e.g.h.i.k. Haack. Poppo. GoeU. Bekk. 
vulgo avrois. 12. xal /ier — kKcoovcuol] om. E. 



the Spartans being notoriously sparing 
of the lives of their own citizens, and 
always preferring to risk their subjects 
or allies instead of themselves; not, of 
course, from cowardice, but from policy, 
and from the smallness of their own 
numbers. See Xenoph. Rep. Laced. 
XII. 3. Cyropeed. IV. 2, 1. Herodot 
VI. in, 2. Isocrat. Panath. §. 196. 
Hesychius in <ncctpa. 

2. NcodapAota] Supra, C 34, I. 
Dukkr. 

4. eirl t$ dc£t$ Kcpq Teytartu] The 
Tegeatae claimed an honourable post in 
the Peloponnesian armies, from their 
services in the times of the invasion by 
the Heraclidae. See Herodot. IX. 20. 
But, to save the sovereign dignity of 
the Lacedaemonians, the most honour- 
able post of all, the extreme right wing, 
was held by Lacedaemonian soldiers. 
A similar compliment was paid to the 
Athenians, by the Acarnanians and 
their confederates, in the battle of 
Olpse. III. 107, 7. 

0. naph V avrovs'] Such is the reading 
of the best MSS. and it is probably the 
true one. Yet nap* avrovs KaBiaraow, 
a few lines above, does not properly 
excuse trap avrovs Ij&av, which is in 
fact, like so many others, a condensed 



expression for nap avrovs ra^dfiewoi 
nap* avrois faav. 

avrovs] Avrovs habent omnes MSS. et 
Edd. ante Stephani secundam. Et hoc 
non minus recte ea sjgmficatione, quam 
hie habere debet, dicitur, quam nap av- 
rois. Thucydides hoc ipso cap. xai nap 
avrovs % ApKab&¥ 'Hpatjjs . Dukrr. 

IO. *Apy€tav ol xiXtoi \oydfcs] The 
citizens of a democracy were at once im- 
patient of the irksomene8S of constant 
military training, and for the most part 
too poor to spare the time for it. Some- 
thing therefore of the nature of a stand- 
ing army became necessary, and the 
Argives maintained this little regular 
force of a thousand men, selected, we 
are told, from the young men of the 
wealthier classes, and of course there- 
fore highly aristocratical in its political 
feelings. Accordingly the individual 
members of this body were apt to be 
guilty of acts of individual insolence 
and outrage towards the poorer citizens, 
and collectively they conspired with the 
Lacedaemonians after the defeat of Man- 
tinea, and helped them to effect the 
overthrow of the democratical constitu- 
tion. Compare Diodor. Sic. XII. p. 123, 
127. ed. Rhodom. Plutarch, Alab. 15. 
Pauean. II. 20. Aristot. Pqlitic. V. 4, 9. 



264 



eOTKTAIAOT 



MAXT1NKA. A.GL418L Obmp.90.3l 

vcuot kcu 'OpveSrat, eireira 'AOijvdiot eayaeroL to ev&wfwp 
Ktpas expire?, kcu ImFrjs per airr&v ©i cixeidi, 

LXVIIL Ta^ty pkv TjSe kcu TrapaxrKevrj apxfxrrepcw tjv, 
2 to ^€ orparcmtBov raw AaKeSoupjovlcov p&iffiv fyaw}. apiBpov 

Tbelr number. «n- & ypwfyoi, tj Kaff CKOOTOUC €KOT€fMOP Tf £l/fl- 5 
not In exactly seeer- vmrra ^ 9 gyK OP iSvPa/JUJV OKptfiw' TO /UP yap 

AcuceScu/wpuov irXifOo? Sia 7-779 noXtrela? to 

KpVTTTW TfYVO&TO, T&V 8 oS SlO, TO OvOpGHTUOV 

KO/iwcoSef c? tol oLkhol wKrfirf rprurreiro. 4k 
fuirroi TOiovSe Xoyicrfwv eijeori tco axoirctj' to io 
zAaKe&ufJLOvuov tot€ irapayevbptvov irXrfios. Xo\oi pip yap 

I. ippaubrat A. Ippmarai B.F.R. 3. auAortpmr d.i. 4. tyayy] om. d.L 

6. yhp] om. R. 8. raw] to c. 9. irXr/tfci F.H.I. ijirurraro E. 10. pcrra] 
ftiv g. ?£caTt r*J F. II. t6t€ vapaycv.'] to wtp€y€y6fJL€Pow h. ybp] om. P. 



Theetnngth of the 
Laeedjrmonia&s, ghat 
on • computation from 
the number of lochi 
which they had in the 



i. 'Ofwcanu] The town of Ornese 
was situated in the mountains which 
turn the streams northward into the 
gulf of Corinth by Sicyon, and east- 
ward into the gulf of Argos. It was, 
according to Pausanias, 120 stadia dis- 
tant from Argos. (II. 25.) No remains 
of the city are known to exist in mo- 
dern times. See Colonel Leake, Morea, 
vol. HI. p. 351. I should infer from 
this passage that Ornese and Cleonae 
were the only two remaining towns of 
Argolis in which the old Pelasgian or 
Cynurian inhabitants still enjoyed a 
distinct existence as rou'outoi : the 
others, such as Mycenae, Tiryns, Asine, 
&c. having been destroyed by the Ar- 
rives at an earlier period, and their 
inhabitants incorporated with the citi- 
zens of Argos. This was also, in the 
end, the fate of Orneae itself, according 
to Pausanias : (VIII. 27, 1. II. 25, 5.) 
and Muller supposes that this de- 
struction took place at the same time 
with that of the other cities of Argolis, 
namely, about 464 years before Christ ; 
and that the Orneatse here mentioned 
by Thucydides were a colony of Ar« 

Sves sent to repeople the town after 
e removal of its old inhabitants. But 
in that case the Orneatse would have 
been actually Argives, and not allies 
of Argos; as much as the people of 
Eleuais and Acharnse were Athenians. 
The well known passage in Herodotus, 



VIII. 73, 4. seems to agree best with 
my interpretation ; " tne Cynuriana 
"have become Doricized," he says, 
" by the Argives and by time, being 
" Orneatas and Perioeci ;" that is, 
Ornese, when Herodotus wrote, (which 
certainly was after the beginning of the 
Peloponnesian war,) was still inhabited 
by the old Cynurian or Pelasgian race, 
who, however altered in language and 
manners, still existed there in a dis- 
tinct society, as the Perioeci, or subject 
allies, of the Dorian Argives. I see 
no reason therefore for supposing that 
Orneae had been ever destroyed by 
the Argives before the sixteenth year 
of the Peloponnesian war, (Thucyd. 
VI. 7, 2.) that is, about three years 
after the period with which we are 
now engaged. [" It seems rather more 
"probable from Pausan. VIII. 27, 1. 
" that there had been, as Wachsmuth 
" suggests, I, 2. p. 86, a partial re* 
" moval of the original inhabitants be- 
" fore the Peloponnesian war." Thirl- 
wall, Hist. Gr. vol. HI. p. 363. note. 
This may have been so, but I do not 
think that the passage in Pausanias 
outweighs the reasons given above 
for believing that Ornese at the time 
of the battle of Mantinea was still 
inhabited by its old population, and 
not by Dorian colonists from Ar- 
gos.] 
8. See VI. 17, 5. 



HTCTPAfcHS E. V. 68. 



265 



MANTINEA. A.C.41& Olymp. 90. 3. 

ifxd\oirro enra avev ^Kiptr&v ovt&v etjaKoalcov, kv Se Ikoxttco 
^6\<p 7r€m)K0OTV€$ fjarav recro-apt?, kou kv rr} 7T€UTrjKoarvi 
eveofxortou rurcrapes. rrj? re ivcofAorlas iyuaypvro iv tco irpwrcp 

I. €fidxovro] tytvovro 6. fcoroorvi P. c. 3. ew/uxr/a? C.E.K.c. 



I. €V W (K&OTip X<$W WtVTTJKOOTVet 

7j<rav reao-apcs *. t. X.1 De hoc loco, 
prater Cragium, agunt Emmius, Meur- 
siue, 1. d. et Camerarius ad Xenoph. II. 
Cyripaed. p. 309. Duker. 

3. rrjs re €vo)fiorias iyMXpvro K.r.X.] 
The regular complement of the eno- 
motia was twenty-four men, besides its 
captain : the pentecostys was composed 
of two enomotiae. and the lochus of two 
pentecostves. The lochus then con- 
sisted orainarily of one hundred men, 
under the command of the lochagus ; 
and this, like the century in the Roman 
army, seems to have been the regu- 
lating element of the whole organiza- 
tion. Accordingly on extraordinary 
occasions, as here at Mantinea, the 
strength of the lochus was quadrupled, 
by being made to consist of four double 

Sentecostyes containing each not two 
ut four enomotiae, while the number of 
the lochi themselves was not increased, 
probably because, like the three centu- 
ries of the Roman cavalry, it was con- 
nected with the. political divisions of the 
people, and therefore not lightly to be 
altered. But not only might the num- 
ber of enomotiae in the lochus be in- 
creased, but a farther addition to its 
actual strength might be made by in- 
creasing the number of men in the eno- 
motia. Thus the ordinary depth of the 
line consisting of eight ranks, the eno- 
motiae commonly contained three files ; 
but here at Mantinea another file was 
added, so that each enomotia contained 
four files, or thirty-two soldiers. At 
Leuctra, on the contrary, the usual 
number of files in the enomotia was 
retained, and that of its ranks was in- 
creased from eight to twelve; a greater 
depth of line being required to resist 
the dense columns which formed the 
favourite national tactic of Thebes. The 
enomotia, therefore, at Leuctra mustered 
six and thirty soldiers. By these means 
also the Spartans gained, as Muller well 
observes, the additional object of con- 
cealing the actual strength of their ar- 
mies. It is possible, that whether from 



their standards, or from their disposi- 
tion when encamped, the number of 
lochi in the field might be easily known 
by the enemy ; but by making the 
strength of each lochus variable, the 
real amount of the whole force was still 
left a matter of uncertainty. The com- 
plete distinctness of the lochi, and the 
substantive nature of each, derived ori- 
ginally from its distinct political cha- 
racter, is further shewn by the power 
left to each separate lochagus of varying 
the depth or length of hie own lochus 
as he thought proper, before he took 
his place in the line. When actually in 
the line, we must of course conclude 
that no change could be made in the 
disposition of the men, without the 
command of the general in chief. A 
question here arises, why Thucydides 
makes no mention of the mora, which, 
according to Xenophon, was the largest 
division of the Lacedaemonian army, 
and consisted of four lochi ; the whole 
Spartan people being divided into six 
more. The Scholiast on Aristophanes, 
Lysistrat. 454. says, that there were six 
lochi in Sparta; others (Schol. on IV. 
8, 9.) say, five; and Thucydides here 
speaks of seven ; but I think he means 
to include the Brasidian soldiers, and 
the neodamodes ; and supposing them 
to have formed together one lochus, the 
number of the regular Lacedaemonian 
lochi would thus be six. These lochi, 
containing each 51a men, are thus much 
larger than the regular mora, which con- 
tained only 400; and approach more 
nearly to the enlarged mora of 600 men, 
such as it usually was in active service 
in the time of Agesilaus. (Xenoph. Rep. 
Laced. XI. 4. Hellen. IV. 5, n, 12.) 
Was it that amongst the many innova- 
tions introduced into Sparta after the 
triumphant close of the Peloponnesian 
war, the term " lochus" was henceforth 
used in the sense in which the other 
Greeks commonly used it, that is, as a 
mere military division, consisting pro- 
perly of about one hundred men ; and 
that, to avoid confusion, the greater 



966 



eOTKYAIAOY 



MANITOBA. A. a 418. Oljmp.W.8. 

fyytp rca<rapcs' hri 8e fiaffo? ira^avro pkv ov itmrre$ bpjouoe, 
aXX 9 w Xo\ayo? ejcaaro? tfiovAero, an irai> 8e Kareorrjcrcw 
eirl oktcd. irapa 8e oarav ttXtjv Sicipnw Terpcucwru* kcu 
Svdiv Stowe? irzvrqKOVTa avSpe? 17 irpmr\ rd£i$ fy. 

LXIX. 9 E7T€L 8e %uvUvai tpueXkov rjdrj, ivravda kcu irap- 5 

aW€CT€L9 K(X0 €KOXTTOV$ V7TO T&V OUCtUOV OTpaTrfY&V TOiCuSe 

Mihmm nude by ly'cfVOVTOy McurrtVCvai pkv OTt V7T€p T€ ITaTpl- 
the senermte on both * « ' * \c\s~ar s «, 

the wml ftetea. A6&9, TTjV /JL€P fit) impCUTapj&VOLS OXfxupcOrjVCUj 

rrJ9 8* firj a£0i9 ntipaafiar 'Apycloi? 8* wrep r^y re iraXcua? 10 

a. o>f 6 Xovoyoff O. &rl irvv A.B.V. Poppo. GoeO. Bekk. vulgo eirlimv. 

3. iraph] 7r<pld. 5. AmoS) Q.d.i. 7. eyfropro g. 8. fora wr*p L. 

9. pi)] om. c. &fxpc6TJptu F. 10. r«] om. L. ante nyr ponont Y. f. 



divisions, formerly called lochi, and 
whose number, as being connected 
with old traditions and political divi- 
sions, was not variable, were for the 
future called by the less equivocal 
name of moras ? Xenophon mentions 
twelve lochi on one occasion serving 
under the king Archidamus. (Hellen. 
VII. 4, 30.) Now no writer states the 
Spartan lochi, in the earlier sense of 
the term, to have exceeded six ; and it 
appears, by comparing the statement 
of Xenophon, Hell. VII. 4, 20. with 
VII. 4, 27. that the word must there 
be used in its common military sense : 
and that the three lochi there spoken 
of could not have contained much 
more than three hundred men amongst 
them. It is hardly conceivable that 
Dobree should have written upon this 
passage, " Credo omnia ista, rrjs rt 
" tvwfwrias — eteacrrof l/SovXcro, una li- 
" tura tollenda." A more striking spe- 
cimen of rash and ignorant criticism 
can hardly be conceived, than Dobree's 
remarks on this, and on the 66th 
chanter. 

[It has been objected to the above 
note, both by Bishop Thirlwall and by 
Poppo, that if the mora of Xenophon 
was called lochus before the end of the 
Peloponnesian war, we must suppose 
that the same name was given to two 
entirely different divisions of the same 
army, to that commanded by the pole- 
march as well as to that commanded 



by the lochagus. But the taxis at 
Athens seems similarly to have been 
used in two different senses, (see IV. 
4, 1. note) and it does not seem to me 
improbable that the name of the great 
divisions of the national army should 
have been also applied to the smaller 
bodies of which they were composed ; 
the name itself being of a general cha- 
racter, and expressing, I suppose, no 
more than our word " band ;" so that 
it might be given to any number of 
men which was complete in itself, and 
not necessarily a mere fraction of a 
larger body. Now the small lochus 
was complete in itself, with its two 
pentecostyes and four enomotije, and 
commanded by its lochagus, and was 
no doubt sometimes employed sepa- 
rately; but when two of these were 
united, the larger body still retained 
the same name, being still a complete 
and distinct body, but as it contained 
now two lochagi of equal rank it was 

Sut under the supreme command of a 
igher officer, called polemarch or ge- 
neral, to whom the two lochagi wen of 
course subordinate.] 

1. b> t$ wp&ry fvyw] Suidas, fvyo* 
b roU TaxTucoif t6 «c traptorijt^rv^ 
aXXqXoif. nkrjGot* Vide ibi Kueteram, 
qui ita recte emendavit e MSS. pro 
irepc€OT7«or«>ir : quod tamen etiam Ar- 
cerius viderat ad iEliani Tactic, cap. 7. 

DUKBR. 

10. rijr re wakcuas ijyefumas *d— too- 



ETITPAfcHIS E. V. 69, 70. «67 

BATTLE OF MANITOBA. AC 418, (Hjmp. 0O.S. 

7Jy€fu>vla9 9 teal r^ff iv TJcXoTropv^crfp jrore Uropboipias firj Sea 
ireurrbs orepurKO/ievow on^ecrOa^ kou avdpa? a/ia iyOpovs 
kou doTvyeiropa? inrcp iroW&v dfiucrifjurratp afwpourdav rots 
$€ 'K&qvaioL? kolXop upoi fiera 7ro\A<ov kolL ayad&v £vfipd- 

5 x* " oyo^pi^opJpow firjSevb? XtbnwOai, kou ort £p IleXcm-ov- 
vfjerep AaKtScujjLoviov? piKt/courre? rf\p re apxqv ftcfkuvrepav 
kou /juifa eijpvcrt, kou ov firj Trore tg avrot? aXXos cV rrjv 
yrjp eXOy. rdis fi€P 'Apyelois kou gvfipdxois rotavra napy- 2 
v46r) % AaxeSaifiovioL 8c Kaff eKaxrrov? re kolI fiera twp 7roA€- 

10 puK&v vopxov £p olf)UTip avrofc &p rprvoroarro rrfp wapaKeXev- 

mp tt}$ /urijfirp ayaddis ovcrtv throiovpro, el&ort? tpycov cVc 

ttoXXov pjeXerrjp irXtuo aa^ovcap rj Xoy<op 81 oXiyov kglXw 

prjOeiaap irapoup€<rip. LXX. kou fiera ravra 17 £vpo8o? rjp 9 

battle of ' Apyeioi fiw kcu ol ^ufifiaxot Iptopg>$ kou opyy 

15 MANTDJBA - xaypovvTts, AaxeSaifxovioL 8e fipaSem kcu V7rb 

1. brfj irc\o7rowT)<ry e. 2. dpvvaaBai A.B.h. &pa Ka\ tydpovs K. 

3. a»€x«rOai A.B.h. dpvvcatiai V. 4. kcl\ ante dyaS&v] om. Q. 7. 5XAor] 

om. K. 8. cXtfoi Q.V.e. roig pip — napflPtOrj] om. K. rounrra A. B.C. 

E.F.G.H.L.N.O.P.V.c.f.g.h.i.k. Haack. Poppo. Goell. Bekk. vulgo ravra. 
naprjinxfy P« 9* Xax'SaipopUov K. ti\ om. C. iroXirac© v f . 11. fivrj- 

fujs] ypwprjs c.d.L tpyotg c. tfpyow G.I.k. 13. furii] om. Q. 

poipias]The f/Ycporta refers to the times properly require the optative: ©Vt — ov 
of the Pelopiase ; the Dorian Argivee py wort to avroU Acvovcro, as in So- 
appropriating to themselves the great* phocles, Philoctet. 611. coVomcrcp — 
ness of the Achaians of Mycenae, as we rani Tpola wepyap fc ov prj won wep- 
are apt to consider the Celtic king Ar- o-okp. 

thur one of our national heroes. The 9. Aa*f&uuoVtoi del "The Lacedse- 

Urouoipla relates to the period spoken " monians, both individually among 

of by Herodotus, 1. 8a, 2. when the Ar- " one another, and with their national 

gives were masters of the eastern coast " war-songs, called upon their men to 

of Laconia, and contended with the " remember what they knew already, 

Lacedaemonians on equal terms for the " being brave in themselves without 

possession of Thyrea. " any especial incitement." napaxtXcv- 

3. koI aWvyetVoww] Compare IV. 92,4. aw rrjs pvf)pfje is exactly the same with 

wp6t tv yap rovs aurvytiriMtt iriun r6 \nr6pyr)<riv, in IV. 95, 1, r) irapah*a%s — 

arriiraXor mil cXcvoVpov KaBUrrarai, — irpdr rovs crya&ovs Mpas — v7r6fjLvmnv 

7. teal ov pi\ wort — tXBfjf] Compare paKXov cvet r) immkewur. See also VI. 

I V . 95, 2. ov pr) wor t fof MXcKn*. Tnere 68 t 4.TT}svp*T4paeavTwpd^iaspvt)<r6crr€8 

is a mixture, as usual, of the oratio 4w*\6m roU €¥ovrloit. 
recta and oratio obliqua: ov 1$ ZXBg 13.7 fvVodoff^,'Apyf«o« ph — xa»povr- 

does not depend upon on, but is in the rcr] A remarkable instance of construe- 

mood and tense that the speaker him- tion, irpof rd aijpatt^prvov, as r) (wodos 

self would have used. " No other in- r)v is exactly equivalent in sense to 

" vader will ever attack us ;" but the (vrrjXdov *V p^x 7 )?' 
insertion of avroU instead of f/pSv makes 14. opun A. Gellius I. xi. Heringa 

the construction confused, and would Observ. VI. p. 54. 



268 0OTKTAIAOY 

BATTLE OF MANITOBA. A. C. 418. Olymp. M. I 

avXrfr&v iroXktov f vo/upf iyKaffeorr&r&v, ov rov Oelov \ ( *P u/ > 
aAA* ha 6fia\m ftera pvQpuov fialvovre? irpokkdouev kou /ai) 
Siourrrourdeirj avrols rj rd£is 9 07T€/> (pcXel ra peyaXa orparo- 
ireSa iv rcw irpocroSot? iroveiv. LXXI. £vvi6vtcqv S m 
*Ayis 6 fiaariAevs tolovSc eflovXevcraro Spaaou. to, crrparo- 5 
ireSa 7roiei pkv kou tziravra tovto' hr\ to. 8e£ta Kepara airr&v 
iv tolls £vuo8oi9 paXXov i£a>0€iTcu, kou irepiurxpixrt Kara to 
t£>v ivavrixov evwvvpov a/Mfrorepoi ry &£*<£>, 81a to 0o/3ov- 
pkvovs TrpoarkXXuv to. yvpva eKourrov <b? fiaXurra 77/ tov 
iv Seijia irapaTeraypJevov aowiSi, kou vopl^eiv ttjv irvKvorrp-a 10 
Tys £vyK\yar€0i>9 evarKeirourroraTOV elvou' kou rjyetTou puev rrj? 

OUTULf TOVT7]$ 6 7Tp(DTO<TTdT7)f TOV 8e£lOU K€fKO?, WpoOvflOV- 

1. v6pov A-B.C.E.F.G.H.I.K.N.V.f.g. Haack. Poppo. 6pov h.i. /yroA- 

arSrrosi. 2.irpooi\6oicvf. 3. /*eyi«rra K.R. 4. rotrf. irpo6bois G.L- 

O.P.k. itouiv iv reus irpwr6bois Gefiius. rols wpoa6b\ns V. Iri] om. d.L 

5. toi6v&€ n ifiovkevaaro e. T«k] om. Q. 6. p*v mud P. avrav Bekk. 

7. n€pu<rxvov<n A.B.F.h. rb om. G. 9. ircpurreXktiv N.V. vpbe ireXXetr E. 
rov] rov£ c.d.i. 1 1. (vyxAqurcaff F.H.K.g. Poppo. Goell. Bekk. avykkruows 

A.B.d.h.i. vulgo £vy«eXct<rc«>ff. cv<nc«rn5rarw e. 

1. xnrb avkrfr&v iroXk&v] The flute- vovo~tv, tva novf deiXour da^pwoiWaf 
players at Sparta were a distinct caste, ywAxTKawiv. 

no stranger being admitted to exercise Mera pvBpov] Vide Polybium apod 
their profession. Herodot. VI. 60. They Athenaeum, XI V. 5 : Saltantium in mo- 
were, probably, as Muller supposes, rem Aristophanis verbis Plut. v. 758. 
not Dorians, but Perioeci ; like the caste cjctwtcito dc *Epf&s y(p6vrw cvpvSpots 
of heralds, who claimed descent from wpoftiipatrtv. Pollux, III. 92. ptra pv- 
Talthybius. When a rude people, such Bpov fkuvouv. male, pro 0airopr*£ wpo- 
88 the Dorians, effect the conquest of iXBouv. Wass. De iisdem Polyaenus, 
one more civilized, all offices connected 1. 10. Up6s r6 pcXor km r6v pvQpbw fa- 
with religion are often left in the hands j&uWrf r ZpprjKroi rfjv rd$ir eyowro. 
of the old inhabitants ; the conquerors, Et Lucianus de Saltat. p. 790. Awavra 
in this respect, forbearing to exercise pent powr&v irowvaw, ogpi rov iroXepet* 
their right of conquest. See Append. I. wp6s au\6v xai pvBpbv, teal €vratcro» ?p- 
to vol. Lp. 506. For the respect shewn fkurw rov 7rob6s. Pro wpoiXOouv Gel- 
to the Tuscan flute-players at Rome, lius et Scholiastes habent vpooiXBouy. 
and their exclusive right of exercising Dukbr. 

their art, see the curious and original 5. r& <rrpar6n*ba iroUi ph mi &*arra 

story in Livy, IX. 30. For the sense rovro] The construction is remarkable, 

of the preposition vw6, see Matthias, for instead of r&rw & teal ol Mamwijs, 

Gr. Gr. 1. 592. Jelf, 639. 1. 2. c. which would have answered to the piw 

2. aXX tva opak&s k, r. X.] Queerente in the preceding clause, the answering 
quodam, cur ad tibiae cantum Spartani clause is deferred so long that it is at 
pugnarent, respondit Agesilaus, Iv orav last forgotten to be inserted at all, and 
wpbs pvBp&v patvwnv, ot re dc «Xol kcu ol the writer makes it the beginning of a 
aydpc iot tfxanpoX &<ri. Plutarch. Apo- new sentence, koI r6rw frepuaryov per ol 
phthegm. Lacon. Hudson. So also Mayrtvrjs, instead of the conclusion of 
Aristotle, as quoted by Aulus Gellius, the former one. 

Noct. Att. I. II: irpbs av\6v <p$ai- 



ETITPA<I>H2 E. V. 71, 72. 269 

BATTLE OF MANTINEA, A.C. 418. Olymp. 90. 3. 

fi€P09 i£a\AaTTeiv au r&v ivaarruov ttjv iavrov yv/jusaxru/, 
eirovrau 8e Sia top olvtov (pofiov kou ol aWoi. kou totc wept- 2 
eoypv puev ci. Mavrtinjs iroXv t§ Kt'pa tS>v Ski/tow, en Se 
irXeov ol AoKeSouftoviot kou Teyearou tg>v 'AOrjvaicov, otrtp 

5 p&ltpv to arparevfia etyov. Scleras Se "Ayis firj cr<f>&i/ /a>- 3 
kXcoOtj to evcovvfJLOV) kou po/ilca? ayav Trepdyeiv tovs Mau- 
ra/cits, T019 pkv 2/a/nrcu? kou Bpacrideiot? ecrrjfxjjpev hrel-a- 
yayovras oaro <r<f>Q)v e£ur<oacu T019 Moumveikru/, £9 8e to 
StoKtvov tovto 7raprjyy€A\€v airo tov Se^iov Kepcos Svo 

10 \6\ov9 t&v TToXefiapxcov 'hnrovotBq. kou 9 ApurT0K\ei expuat 
wafxXOeiv kou £<rf3a\6irra? TrXrjpokra^ vofiitjoov r<£ ff icnrr&v 
ferity en mptovo-tav eaeaOai kou to Kara tovs Mairnveas 
fkfkuorepov Terdfko-dcu. LXXII. ^vvefirj oiv airrcp, are eV 

1. yv&aur C.K.ff. a. tQ om. V. of] om. Q. 3. iroXd tw moq A.B.C. 
E.F.G.L.O.P.Q.V.c.f.h.i.k. Fojjpo. Goell. Bekk. iroM to « w H.d.e.g. vo\i> 
r6 icepas K. vulgo t£ Ktpq. noKv. 5. ucifa C.G.k. &] om. C. 6 Syts g. 

7. toU fipao-tbiois N. V. fipatrvblois et A.B.e. toypawv K.g. 9. naprjy- 

yciktv Q.V.d. rraprfyyckcv G. 10. nokfpapx&v E.F. II. ff] u*& Q.e.f. 

Kaff d.i. 12. rd] om. L.O.P. row] om. e. 13. ra£a<rd<u a.i. 

5. bdaas — p}) <rtf)£>v jcvkXu^p to *w&- Agis would have said, " our left wing 
wfiov] Poppo supposes that <r<j>S>v is " is in danger of being surrounded," 
here used as the singular number, as and not "my left wing;" and thus 



<r<f>€T(pos is made to refer to a singular Thucydides says of nun, oVio-a* pA 

noun, VII. 1,5. dvaXafivv ra>v axJMTfp&v oijhov kvkXo>$jj to ttmwpjov, and not fuj 

vavrmv tovs cmrXtarpevovs. VII. 4, 3. 07117- imrrov kvk\<oBjj. 

yayc tow <nf>€T<povs. VII. 8, 1. 6p&v — 7. «n€^ayay6irras] Haack interprets 

TTjv <r<t>€T(pav airoplav. But the gram- this as a military term, signifying, " to 

marian8 condemn this usage ; (Thomas " make a flank movement." Poppo 

Magist. p. 827.) and at any rate no au- doubts this, and marks the word with 

thority can, I oelieve, be found for such obeli, as if he preferred Bauer's con- 

a use of the genitive <nf>£>v. The fact jecture xm€^ayay6vras. But Bauer him- 

seems to be, that a<f>a>v includes both self explains the preposition cn-t, " ad 

Affis and his soldiers; as in 1.136,4. "hostem," and so far I think he is 

didao-jcercu \m avrijs t6v rraida <np&v right, that err<£6y*iv signifies a move- 

Xa/3o>r Ka0l(«r&cu, it includes both the ment in advance, or on the offensive, 

queen and her husband. " She in- not a movement in retreat. Whether 

" structs Themi8tocles to take their it always signifies " a flank movement" 

" child." So here, " Agis was afraid also, I cannot pretend to say ; it does 

" lest their left should be surrounded," so certainly in this instance, and in 

that is, " the left of the Spartans," VII. 52, 2. where the object was exactly 

which term applies equally to the gene- the same, ir«ptffXgcra<rd<u roiis tvarrlovs ; 

ral and to his men. In a government for which purpose the line was unsea- 

like that of Sparta, where the kings sonably lengthened, and consequently 

were completely members of the state, weakened. Compare also dirrerrcgrjyor, 

and not its masters, this language seems used in the same sense, VIII. 104, 4. 
the most proper that could be used. 



870 0OYKTAIAOT 

BATTLE OF KANTHTOA. A.G.41& OlyiBp.M.3. 

avrjj rjj e(p68(p kou i£ oXtyov TrapayyclAcwTL, top T€ 'A/m- 
OTOfcXea kou top 'hnropotdap fir} 6t\r}<xcu wapeXBcw, aXXa 
kou 8ia touto to cuTia/ia uarepop (fxvyecv cVe ^Trdprrjs $6£av- 
ras /laXcucwOijpcu, kou tow iroXepJjovs <f)0ourcu Ttj irpocr/iigei, 
kou KeXevo-amos airrov, eni tovs 2#ct/Hra? a>? ov irapyXOop oi& 
\6\oi, naXtP av <T(f>uTL irpoo-fittjou, fir) 8vyrj0ijpou ert /jarfSe 

zTovtovs £vyKXfj<rai. aXXa fidXurra 8rj Kara wavra rg e/aret- 
pia AouceScu/wpioi tXaurcrobOipres rare ttj apSpia Sktfkur oux 

zfyraop irepiyepo/icpoi. en-uSr} yap £p ytpaw iyiypopro Tois 
€vcurrloL9 9 to puev t£>p Mcurrive&v Sc^iop Tpeiru axrr&v tow io 
HKiplras kou tovs JZpaatikiovf, kou icnr&rovre? oi MavTurij? 
kou oi ^vfifAayot avr&v, kou tcov 'Apyetcop ol \lXiol XoydSe?, 
Kara to Suucgpop kou ov ^vyKXgadep tovs AouceScufWPiov? 
Sifydeipop kcu KVKXtDord/tevoi erpefyav kou i^koaoLP h tols 
a/xa£ar, kou t£>p irpeo-fivrepap t&p hriTeraypjepobP cnreicrupdv 15 

4 raw. kou Tavrg pkp rprawpro ol AcuceSou/wptoC t§ Se aAA<p 
crrpaTonr&kp, kou /idXiora r<£ pwcr<p, fprcp 6 fiacriXevs *Ayis 



3. to om. E. 5. ttXrvorros K. aw] om. G. 6. uX] ov d.i. 7. £vy*X»- 

„. i> n^n h.m, —1™ *™a a_. 8 . Mp% H.K.V.h. correct. F. 

XO. rSai] om. c. 1 1. Ppwn&iovc 

£vyKkj)<r0tv Poppo. Goell. Bekk. ovyicX?- 
adkv F.H.K. cetefi £vy«Xeio4c'i'. 14. &U<f>#€ipav d.e.i.k. &] om. c 

15. rerayfUvwf H. 1 6. r& oc £XXq> " Longe plurimi libri." Poppo. quibus 

nunc accedunt C.V. vulgo et Bekk. ry 6* £XXq>. 



3. TO Om. IS. 5. K€A*VOPTOS A.. OV] 01 

erai Poppo. Goell. Bekk. vulgo (vyickeUrai. 

vulgo avdpiiq. 9. mpiyevtcrticu f. 

A.P.V.e.h. TQ. owwceiWov d. £uy#d 
_/i* 1? o v ~~*~«: >__™\ d' 



a. aXXA *al— ^evyw] This clause " line, he found (gvp*0Tj ovry) that nei- 

depends, not on (wefty afcy, but on " ther were these any longer able to 

£we/9i; only. A similar carelessness " close up the opening." Tovrow refers 

occurs I. 95, 4. £w<firj aur$, Kak€i<r6at to the Sciritae, who are the subject of 

re &pa, xa\ row (vfLfidx ws — iurara£a- the preceding verb irpooyufcu. XvyKkp- 

o-Oai, where perar&£atrOai depends in the <rw is simply "to close up the line.'* 

same manner only on fwe/Sij, and not Compare, a little below, to fafatpe* «al 

on fw*/3i7 avry. ov (yyKkgtrBhf, 

5. *ai «Xev(Tiarror aurov, *. r. X.l «r ov vapfjXBop] jfyovp M to ptpo* 

I have followed Poppo, Reiske, ana t&v 2«pirwv. Schol. 
Dobree, in the stopping of this pas- 7. rj dpsrcipiq — i\<urow3cms] I un- 

sage, which has been variously inter- derstand this, with Mitford, as meant 

preted. The sense appears to be, "And to allude to Agis. Probably Thucydi- 

" when Agis, seeing that the two lochi des thought that the order given to the 

" did not come up to take their in- Sciritse, just on the eve of battle, was 

" tended place, ordered the Sciritae ill judged, and was likely to produce 

"again to rejoin the Lacedaemonian bad results. 



ETITPA<I>HS E. V. 72. 271 

BATTLE OF MANTINEA A. a 418. OJymp. 90. 3. 

ty kcu 7T€pi avrov ol rptaKoaioi imri}? KaAov/ievoL, tt/xxtttc- 
<t6vt€9 tg>v t€ 'Apyeuov tois irpeafivTepoif kcu irevre \6ypts 
Q>vo\wxryutvoi$ kcu KXeoovcuoi? kcu 'Opvtdrais kcu ' Adrjvaicov 



x. Jjv] om. P. ante Syn ponunt C.G.K.L.O.c.cfe.g.k. 
a. r«] om. A.B.E.F.H.V. . ~ - 



ncvT(\6xois G. et corr. F. 



vpoorrtarovms K. 
3. opvaidrais A.h. 



T. ol Tpuuttou* hrrnjs KaKovfttvoi] He 
adds Kcikovfuvot, because, though called 
horsemen, they were really infantry. 
The actual cavalry were on the wings, 
as had been already stated, ch. 67, 1. 
These "three hundred horsemen, as 
" they were called," were originally, we 
may suppose, so many chiefs, who 
fought round their king, not on foot, 
but in their chariots; this being the 
early sense of hnrevs and iirrrS-njs, as 
we find from Homer. Cavalry, pro- 
perly so called, were as tittle known 
among the early Greeks as among the 
Britons, their breed of horses being 
naturally small and bad. See a good 
essay on the subject by Freret, in the 
seventh volume of the transactions of 
the French Academy. In the actual 
constitution of Sparta, the three hun- 
dred were picked men, in the flower of 
their age, between twenty and thirty, 
chosen by the three hippagretsa, or 
" gatherers of the horsemen," who 
were themselves nominated by the 
ephori. (See Xenophon, Rep. Laced. 
IV. 3.) When a Spartan became su- 
perannuated for the duties of one of 
the " three hundred," he was liable for 
the first year afterwards to be employed 
on miscellaneous public service, as one 
of the agathoergi. (Herodot. I. 67, 6.) 
The thirty Spartans who sometimes 
accompanied the kings on foreign ex- 
peditions, are supposed, by Muller, to 
nave heen the representatives, in a 
manner, of these "three hundred;' 9 
but this, I think, is doubtful. It is 
also a question, whether the famous 
" three hundred" who died with 
Leonidas at Thermopylae, were these 
" three hundred horsemen," or no. 
Muller thinks that they were not, as 
they are said to have been men of more 
advanced age, while the " horsemen" 
were undoubtedly in the vigour of 
youth. The term cn-iXcfopcvw, used 
by Herodotus on this occasion, (VII. 
305, 3.) compared with his express men- 



tion of the "three hundred horsemen" 
on another occasion, VIII. 124, 4. seems 
further to shew that Muller is right. 

a. irtvT* \6x<hs tivofuurpevoisj I be- 
lieve that no information as to these 
five lochi is attainable. We can only 
suppose that Argos, originally, like 
Sparta and Messenia, contained five 
districts or quarters, each of which 
sent its own lochus into the field; so 
that the whole national army might 
properly be called the five lochi. And 
the name might subsist long after the 
changes introduced into the Arrive 
constitution, by the admission of so 
many of the Perioeci to the rights of 
citizenship, had destroyed the division 
which had given rise to it. The ex- 
pression of Thucydides, wore \6\ots 
woyuafrjUvois, like that of imnjs mXov- 
pevoi just before, may imply perhaps 
that it was only a name, now no longer 
significant, for the whole national 
strength of Argos, when assembled 
together in one army. We then have 
three parts of the Argive army, which 
may be compared to three correspond- 
ing parts of the Lacedaemonian. The 
five lochi, or legion, consisting of the 
whole military strength of Argos, in 
the vigour of life; that is, analogous 
to the hastati and principes of Rome. 
To these correspond the six lochi, or 
legion, or united national force of 
Sparta; consisting in like manner of 
all Spartan citizens in the vigour of 
life. Secondly, the «p«r0vrfpot, or 
citizens of more advanced age, the tri- 
arii of the Roman legion, form a dis- 
tinct body in both armies : but in the 
Spartan army they seem to have been 
stationed in the rear of the line, to 
cover the baggage, while, with the 
Argives, they were drawn up in the 
line. Possibly, however, this may have 
been only done on account of the infe- 
rior numbers of the confederate army, 
to prevent the Lacedaemonians from 
out-flanking them even more than they 



872 



eOTKTAIAOT 



XANTINEA. A.C.41& Olymp. 90. 3. 4. 

rois TrapaTerayftevoi?, erpefyav ov8e is x^P ® T °^ ttoMcw 
vjrofiewaPTa? dW\ a>s envpaap ol AcuceScufiovtoi, €\>0vs eV- 
86vra$ kou eariv ow kou KotTcnraTqOtvras tov firj ty&qvai tt)i> 
eyKaTaXrjyfnv. LXXIIL a>9 8e Toury eVe&SoWt to t&v 

Complete Tictoty of ' ApyCtM KOU gv/JLfHZX&V <TTpdT€VfUl, 7rOf>€p- 5 
the Lacedemonian*. ' va «f \ » jl» * ' \ *f y 

uac * aMeaummtu - prjyiwirro r/or/ a/ia kou c0 citare/oo, kou afia to 
Se^iov t£>v Aatcedcufioi/lcov kou Teyecww £kvk\ovto t§ tt€/m- 
4\ovti a(j>(ov tow l * A0rjvaiov9> kou a/Mfxrrepaydev currovs kIp- 
bvvos 7r€pi€torTrjK€ij Tjj fjuev kvk\ov/jl€vov9 rfj 8e rjSrj rjaarffjul- 
vovs. kou fioXurr av tov arparevfiaTOs eraXowirtopTjaav, €iio 
2 firj ol hnrij? irapbvrts avroh axfxAifioi fjaav. kou f^vviffy tov 
"Ay iv, a>9 rjcrdero to evtowfuov oxfnov irovovv to Kara tow Mav- 



3. vnotuvovras e. inropcbovras C. ajrjj€<rap R. 3. oft lurrtmanfBhrras K. 
±~xzL — _« c .d.j # 6. ^] tfj g. 7. iKVKkovrro A.B.F.c.h. 8. idr&wos 

fjaovpevovs I. II. of] om. e. 12. wopovv 



5. tV^pnywvro 

avrow K. 9. 7017J om. A. 

Karh C.e.i 



did actually. Thirdly, the x^ to * *°- 
ya&cs, a chosen band, the flower of the 
youth of Argos, and trained with pe- 
culiar care to all military exercises, cor- 
respond to the ''three hundred horse- 
" men" of the Spartans, who were also 
a picked body of young men, and 
obliged by the very distinction which 
they had obtained in being chosen 
amongst the "horsemen" to cultivate 
all their warlike faculties with especial 
assiduity. For the fivefold division of 
Messema, see Stephan. Bvzant. in 
'Yapcia and MftroAa, quoted by MuUer, 
Dorians, vol. I. p. 95. (Engl. Trans, 
p. in.) note. 

[Poppo says that the "five lochi" 
must be the npeo-flvrfpoi, from the ab- 
sence of the article : and that they are 
called irpcafimpoi, not as consisting of 
old men, but of men of maturer years 
than the thousand chosen young men, 
spoken of iust before. The only ques- 
tion is, whether irtVrr Xo^oi may not 
be considered so much of a proper 
name as not to require the article; 
otherwise Poppo's interpretation is un- 
doubtedly just.] 

3. rov fiif <f>6fjvai rfjv tyKordXrp^ip] 
" So that they could not escape being 



" overtaken by the enemy/' The Scho- 
liast of the Leyden MS. explains it 6V1 
fuj 1<f>$a(rap, as if his reading had been 
t» fir) <f>0rivai. For the construction, 
see Matthia?, Gr. Gr. §. 539. Obs. 1. 

[Poppo and Goller both condemn 
this interpretation; and Goller, while 
adopting Bauer's explanation, "quia 
" non effugerant priusquam opprime- 
"bantur," adds, "Formula row, tov 
" pff plerumque consilium signifies*, 
" interdum effectum ; hie causam in- 
" dicat, Sri ovk <<f>$acrav" But what 
authority either of reason or example 
there is for this last assertion, I do not 
know. I should prefer Bauer's inter- 
pretation if the Greek would allow it ; 
but if the sense of the passage be what 
he supposes it to be, the genitive must, 
I think, be altered into the dative or 
ablative, t» pfj (ffivcu.'] 

5. irafxppTjywvro — tty* iiaxTtpa] 
"Their line was broken off both 
" ways :" i. e. by one part of it having 
advanced beyond it to pursue the ene- 
my, and by another part having been 
beaten back behind it. See the note 
on IV. 96, 5. 

7. (KvKXovm] Thomas Mag. in jcv 

xXftt. DUKZR. 



BTCTPA*H2 E. V. 73, 74. 278 

MANITOBA. A.C.418. Olymp.90.3. 

TU*a$ kou rS>v 'Aprye'uov row XfAibur, irapayyeiXcu noum. r£ 
arparevfJUiTi x&prjaou eifl to vuabpjevov. kou yevo/ievov tovtov 3 
ol fuv 'A&rjvcuoi kv tovtg> 9 ax TraprjXB* kou itjtKXivev airo a(pcoi> 
to arparevfJUZj ko0 rpnjyyw eaco&rjaav, kou t&v ' 'Apytlxov \ut 
5 avrcov to rjcroTjOaf ol 8e Mourrun}? kou ol ^v/ipuixpt K0 "- T ® v 
'ApyetcDV ol XoyaSes oi>Keri wpbs to eyKeurOcu tois kvtwriovs 

TTjP yV&flTJV €l\OP 9 OAA* 6ptoVT€9 TOV9 T€ <T<j)€T6pOV? V€VIK7)- 
fJLtVOV? KOU TOVS AoLKcSoUfWvioVf e7Tl(})€pOfJL€l>OV9 69 <f>vyr)V 

erpanrowo. kou tw puev MavTW6<oi> fKouf wXeiov? 8ie(f>0d-4 
10 prjaow, t&v 8e 'Apycuov XoydS&v to 7roXv eacoOr). -q puevroi 
</>vyfj kou onroy&pqais ov (Sioux ovSe fxoucpa rjv ol yap 
AcLKtScufWPtQi ptyjyi pkv tou Tpfyou xpovtov? tols pd\as kou 
fk&cuov? rep pAvsiv TTOiovwcu, Tpfyopres 8e flpaxeias kou ovk 

€7Tl TToXv TOS &<o£w. LXXIV. KoU Tj fl€V IWffl T0UZUTTJ 

,g MANTINEA. KQ ^ fa iyyvrara TOVTG>V €y€V€T0 9 TtX^UTTOV Se 

Amount of the lo« on / ## / \ * t ~ \ 

bothakte. ypovov pjeyumi Stj tS>v Y^hkqvumv kou xmo 
afjioXoyayroLTav 7r6A€<ov ijvveXdovaa. ol 8e AouctSoufiovioi* 

TTpoOlpUEVOL 7W TtoXtfXVMV VtKptoV TOL OirXa TpOTTCUOV €vOv$ 

lorobcrav kou tovs veKpovs i&KvXeuov, koll tovs mrr&v avei- 

3. OTparwrt&o Q. 5. mroijfUvoy i. p. fiev] om. N.V. «al] ol L.N.V. 

" Nee Kal omnibus placeat." Poppo. oifyfoipav Q. 10. 6WA&; N.V. 

Tj utvToi] om. L. 12. Ypoviovi r* ras d. 1 5. KaX] om. i. ryyvrdra Q. 

dc] ft) A.B.C.E.F.G.H.K.V.f.g.k. Bekker. in ed. 1832. qui fy proxime sequentem 
uncis secluflit. 17. r&v d£to\oywTar»p R. 18. npotitfuvoi] om. f. iro- 

\ftxiMp] irokcav B. 10. farturav A. taratratf B.F. tarrjaap L.O.P. avr&v 

E.F.G.H.K.N.O.P.V. 

11. <fwyji] Pharacis Spartam salubre in the earlier part of the narrative, he 

consilium legas apud Diodorum Sicu- had inserted the caution, as c\ey*ro. 

ham, p. 326. d. WASS. routirnj kcl\ 6Vt cyyvrara tovtuv is 

14. towvtt) Kal 6V1 tyyvrara rovra>v] merely an assertion of the accuracy of 
Poppo says v " Pro koI, if probabiliter his description ; roiavrrj $ ort cyyvrara 
" conjicit Dukerus, ad VII. 87." He tovtov would have implied that some 
means VII. 86, 5. Totavrjf fj art tyyvrara of the particulars of it were doubtful. 
tovtvv alria. But Totavnj koX om ey- 16. vnb a^Lokoywranav irtiktw fuvcX- 
yvrora tovtw resembles the expression Bova-al Compare rrjs i*axps (ruvcoTcoxrT/p, 
Toutvra Kal irapankrjcria, I. 22, 4. 143, 3. Herodot. I. 74, 2. ana the Latin ex- 
Compare also irapan\r)<riov b* jcal ov pression, " pugna commissa est." We 
ffoXX^irX/oi'.VIL 19,2. Thucydides does could sav that "two armies joined 
not intend to throw any uncertainty " battle,'' though we could hardly 
upon his statement here, as he does in speak of " a battle joined by two 
the case of the death of Nicias, where, " armies." 

THUCYDIDES, VOL. II. T 



874 eOYKTAIAOT 

PKLOPONNBBUa A.G41& Otjmpwtt.3. 

Xopto kcu airqyayov h Teycav, owrep eratforav, kcu tow 
It<ov woXe/wop vwocnrovbovs daredocrav. oar&avov 8* 'Apyctaw 
fxev kcu 'Opvear&v kcu KX&dwu&v hnoKSxriMy Mayroxw 
8e SiOKoaioty kcu 'A&rjvauoit £w Alyunjrai? SiaKoaioi kcu oi 
or parrjyoL apuporepou AaKedcufwvuov 8e ci puey tywuxxpiS 
ovk €TaXcu7T(opr}a'cu/ wort kcu a£coAoyoi> to caroyevHrdar av- 
r$>v 5e xaAeirw p*v yv rriv dXrjfeiav TtvO&rOcu, ikeyovro 8e 
Trepl rpuutoaiovs anroOcweiv 

LXXV. Trjs fie paw* p*Mm<np &r&rOcu kcu IIAcioTa- 
ai/a£ 6 erepos fiaaiXew ex&v tow re irpecrfiurepow kcu *e&- io 
PELOPONNEsua r 4pow ifiotjOfiaef kcu p&xpi ^ Teyatt 1 cuf^U 

Moral effect of the y%/ *\ \ / » / \ 

^Ttetorytan-ortagth. K€TQ > ™0°l**X & »V V*W «T€X»/W?«. KM 

<* tow wiro KopurOov kcu e£a> urOftov £vpuLa\ow 
ccir&rrpelrav 7reuylr<u>T€? ol AaKeSaiuoinou kcu 

While they are engaged > rr J \ V- / 

to celebrating the Car- «>™* Wa^pfifTOVTeS KCU TOW (ppLpUlXpW 1$ 

net* the aUkf again dxpevTe?, (Ko^PCia ya/f> OVT019 OVyyCOfOV OVTCt) 
attiflr Rpidaainsa and \ c % • \ v e \ *» c*i \ \ / 

3 ratoe work, to blockade ^ COpTTJP iftOV. KCU TT)P VJTO TCW \UAAJ}Va>V 

thedtj. Tore eirtifxpoiuwiv axriav ts re puaXoxixw fiux 

t^p eV rp pi/err^) ijvpxfxtpap kcu & tt)j> aAA^y afiovXlav me *<u 
fipaSurrjra ivl epyep rovrcp arreXvcrcwTO, Tvyjj p*v, m efio- *> 
/cow, KOKttftfxevoL, ywofm fie oi avrdi en wrey. 

4 Tp fie irporepa rip&pa ^vvefir/ Ttp pa)(T)? toutijs kcu tow 

2. oircdflMray E. 3. ooratarSar A.R.Q. 4. not a6\-~&ax4<rioi1 om. I. <rw K. 
alyivircus V.g. 6. #eoi] om. g. 7. cktycro cLi. 9* ofo h. 8. rmaico* 

<rtow K.O. 14. (nrcWpcVw B.E.F.G.H.K.L.N.O.c.k. Haack. Poppo. GoelL 

Bekk. ceteri atrrrpebar. Conf. IV. o*, a. dirayrf #ropu« /9oMD*p, &r avrir An>- 
arpfyas. 15. icalrovt] tow r«i. i(h rrvyyaptp e. Viae Dobretunad Aristophan. 
Plut 145. 17. koI rny ^opriW V. cf^or L.O.P. rwvl om. B.h. 1 9. ^r] OlBL HL 
32. nporejM A.B.E.F.G.H.N.Q.R.V? Bekker. in ed. 1839. vulgo wpmpai?. 
^A.B.C.E.F.G.H.K.d.e.f.g. Haack. Poppo. GoeU. Bekk. ceteri ^. Male. 
Poets omnes | pro a passim uaurparunt, oratores perraro, Ieocratee J)ia tantnm, 
si libri non fallunt. CSrca Alezanari Magni tempora nans elementi ( exolerisse 



videtur. Apud Polybium vix inyenitur. Wass 

4. £vp AiytvrfTmt] That is, "the 6. flare mi &£uSkoy6p n eanya* < r$ai\ 

" Athenian settlers in iEgina, who had Kai non redundat, sed significat Lace* 

" been sent there in the first year of dsemonios non adeo preasoa ease ut 

M the war." See II. 27, 1, 2. and VII. prater laborem praaentem etiam mag* 

5^, 2. where they are described as, namjactnram&cerent. Poppo. 

Aiyunjrtu ot totc Alytvav tlxov. 22. r§ to irportpaiq yptpqi} All 



SnTPA*HS E. V. 75, 76. 975 

PELOPONNESUS. A. 0.418. Ofymp. 90. 3. 

*'Eari8ctvpiov9 7rav8r)f*ei e<rfia\fu> £9 ttjv 'Apytiav a>s tpqpnv 
aScrap 9 kou tow wtoXoittow <f>v\aicas raw 'Apyucov e^A- 
dovrcov [ca/7wj StcupOetpou iroAAow. kou 'HAetW rpurxi- 6 
Xuov hmr\tT&v fiarfirfTvnrr&v Nloumvevcriv vcrrepov ri)9 /mxx*}9, 

5 /ecu 'A0r)vau0V xiXwv irpos rots irporcpoiv, eoTpdrevo-ow 
azravres ol {jv/ipaxot ovtoi evdw em 'EjriSavpov, ew oi 
AouceSaifioptot Kdpveta yffov y kou SieXopxpoi rrjp iroXiv mpi- 
crcfyf&v. kou oi pkp aXAot igeircuMrourro, 'A&qvouot fie, 6 
Gxnrep irpoaera\dr]aap^ ttjp Sxpav to 'Hpcuov evdw ^ctp- 

10 yaiTourro. kou h> rovr<p £vyKara\i7r6vT€s <mmnz$ t$ to- 
Xurpan (ppovpav avexapryray Kara noXet? Dcaarof. kou to 
Oe'po? ereXevra. 

LXXVL ToO 5* hrtyiyvofuvov x^/Jawo? apxopevov tvOv? 
oi AoKtScufiQPUH, €7T€iSr) tol Kdpveta rjyayov, eikoTparevcrav, 

15 ABooa kou ctyiKopuevoi is Teycow Aoyov? wpowre^irov 

TteLaeediemoniaiit fo TO * ApyO$ £vflfiaTT]ploVS. T\<T(W h\ OLVTOlS 2 
offer peace to the Ar- // **#*»/ 

gtaa, intending it to ITpOTCpOV T€ (WOpt? CmTTjSeiOl KOU f3ovAofl€VOl 
pave the way for are- \ *« % , * A x ^ \ » »> 

TohxtiontothegoTcm- tov orjfiop TOP cv Apyei kotolAvcou* KOU eirudrf 

***- rj pjoiyj) eyeyevrjTOy 7r6W§ /jlccWov iSvvoarro 

zoireiOeiu tow iroXXow is ttjv OfwXoyicu/. ifiovXovro 8c 7T/)g>- 

i. tyyclvy A.B.Q.c.d.f.i. Mm* d. 2. i^\B6vrmv afrw B.C.F.6.H.I.L. 
N.O.P.R.V.c.g.h.i.k. Haack. Poppo. Sed hie uncis inclusum. vulgo et Bekk. 
airrSur omitt. 7* *¥*»*«* L* k&dvcuw E. Kdpv. fyyov Kai ad marg. rejicit et 

du\6ptvoi om. R. 8. ol ficy oi SXkoi E. 10. (vyKard\tivotms E.Q.V. 

Saravrfs] om. b, 16, it to] ts re E. 17* re] om. i. 

et Thomas Magister hoe discrimen 8ta- u guards of the Argiyes in great num- 

tuunt inter nporcpa et nporcpala : irpo- " hers, as they had ventured out to 1 

rfpa, M rafrcos- nportpaia Ac, en\ f*6- " fight them." i£tk66vrcs 9 without any ' 

vrfs fffxepat. Itaque ex illorum sententia addition, is used in this sense, VIII. • 

non recte dicitur, rfrirportpq. fifUm ttjs 25, 2. If avr&v were omitted, I should \ 

fiaxn** S*d> non minus recte aici rjj still refer i%€kQ6vrw to (jruXaxas, and 

irportpq, f)fi*pQ <raam rj wportpaU^, os- make it agree with abr&v understood, 

tendit Stephanus ex Homero Iliad. <j>. just as in the remarkable passage, VI. 

t. 5. Odyss. n. 50. et ex Ariatotele, V. 7, a. 

Pofit. I a, p. <l rg irporcpQ rycVcro ttjs 8. ifcnawrcarro] *Afr€KOf*ov tov ircpi- 

Tpornjv, pndie solstitii, vel Drums. Pol- re ixtfcii'. Sohol. 

lux, I. 65. Qairjs 6* &v—Kal rg irporw-" 9. rr)p Hxpav rh/Hpatov] "The tem- 

pabfr Kai rjj irporep?. Dukeb. (( pie of Juno was probably on a pro- 

2. *&>Mvt<ov [abrup] I e. r&v <fw\d* " montory west of the city.'' GeU. Itin. 

caw. "And cut to pieces the remaining Morea. p. 191. 

T 2 



276 0OTKTAIAOT 

ABGOfl. A.C.418. Otymp.00.3. 

top <nrop8as wotrjo-avres irpbs tovs AaxeSaifioplov? afiOis 

varepov kcu £vfi/Aax(cu> 9 kou ovrm rfSr/ r§ Srjfjup emrlBeaOcu. 

3 kcu d(f>LKi>6LTac 7rp6£cvo9 &v 'Apytmp Alx*f o 'AptceaiXdov 

napa raw AaxeSaifiopioDP Svo Xoyco (fx'pcov €? to "Apyo$, top 

pUEP KO0 O, Tl €1 fiovXoPTCU 7ToX€/ieiP 9 TOP 8' W €1 elpfJPffP S 

ayeip. kou yevopewj? woXXrjs aarrCXoyuxs (cri^e yap kcu o 
9 A\Ktfiia&rf9 napcop) oi avSpes oi iw AcuceScufioptoi? irpaa- 
aovresj ijbrj kcu 4k tov (fxwepov roA/iaire?, e/reurap tow 
'Apytlov? irpoaSeljcurOau top £vpfiaTrjpiop \oyov. &rri 
8e oSe. 10 

LXXVIL " KATTAAE Sokci to. IkkXtjctI? t&p Aam- 
" Saufwpuop i-vpfidkeaOcu wottw 'Apyeiax, airoSiSopra? nw 

TREATY U 7T0u8a9 TOl9 *OpXOfl6PlOt9 KCU T©W 0»8pCL? 

LACBMMON " T °* S MoiWoXlCW, KCU Ttt>9 CtvSpOS W iv 

widARGoa " MavTtpela tcHs AaKeSou/xopioi? airoSifiopras, 15 
u kcu i£ 'J&mSaupco Ik^ptos kcu to T€i\09 dvaipovpras. 



aprvcUnr] om. O. 
w ovo Xtfyw G.L. 



2. jjftnl om. R. 3. ko\ fJHKPtirai E. i. 6. Ka<j>ua* ma. df 

Ac/yap C.I.L.O.P.c.d.e.f.g.k. 4. dw» I. <£c>a»> & to Apyos 

O.F.c.i.k. 5. tf] fjv 1. om. K.V. c2] Ay h. om. K.c. 6. ywvop*np poet 

aWtXoytap ponit R. £] om. L.O.P. 8. mil ovx ex c.L 9. fcvpfianjpiow 

A.B.E.G.N.V. Haack. Poppo. Goell. Bekk. ceteri ovpfianipunf. 11. «orA 

radc doicei tj K.L.O. r»yj om. V. 12. irbr ra>f H. worl ri»r L.O. iromr K. 
iroTT&s E. dpyloas c. ufro&o'o'i'raff 47. 16. e£] om. K. em&aupov A.C. 
E.F.G.H.I.K.L.N.O.R.V.c.e.f.g. Parm. Poppo. 47. 48. ««£&*«* g. *V£a- 

XoVrar d.i.k. &/9aXdVrcr c. cV/3o&rrap E. V. «al to] to om. d.i. 

4. roy j*** ica^ 5, ti k. r. X.] " Duas ch. 61, 4, 5. He speaks of the hostages 

" afferebant conditiones : alteram, quern- whom the Orchomenians had given for 

" admodum, si helium mallent, futurum their own fidelity, and of those whom 

" esset; alteram, quemadmodum, si pa- the Lacedaemonians had put into their 

"cem." Post naff 6, ri et *s intelli- keeping, and whom they had been 

gendum est tarcu. Gollkr. obliged to give up to the Argives. No 

12. irorrtal Pro irpbs rovs. Vide Eu- former mention had been made of the 

stathium ad iliad. X'. p. 828. et Iliad. p\ Maenalians ; but as they had no one 

p. 1 106. iror r& Aibs, r/yow irpbs tov city, but were dispersed in several vil- 

Al6s. Etymol. M. conjungit : Uorriaf, lages, an invading army could have had 

dirrl rov irpbs rav, AupiK&s. irorrh irvp, no difficulty in obliging them to give 

mm, rov irpbs rb irvp, Posterius est ex hostages separately; nor was there any 

Aristoph. Achara. v. 751. qui ibid, one town capable of affording such re- 

v. 732. irorrav ficAbav, Lysistr. v. 1005. sistance as to make its submission de- 

itorrbv *EXXdda, v. 1 266. irorrbs airor- serve a separate notice, 
dap. Et Theocritus, XL l. irorroy'E- 16. to rftxop] Namely, t^f Acpay to 

puna. Dijkeb. 'Kpaiov. See ch. 75, 6, and 80, 3. 
t»p frcudop Totp 'OpxpiuvtQis «.T. X.] See 



BTCTPAfcHS E. V. 77. 277 

ARGOfi. A. 0.418. Olymp.M.3. 

u al 8* kol fir) etKcoirn roi 'AO-qpouot i{j 'EiriSaupa), woXefiiovsa 
u eipjep roh 'Apytiat? kcu roh AaKtScufiopioi? kcu tow t&p 
u AouceScupoPUDV ijvfi/juix 01 ? KG ^ r °k T & v *Apyeuov £vp- 
" fiaxpis. kcu at two. rot AcuctScufWvioi natSa fywrty 3 

5 a azroSofiep reus iroXieat nacrous, wepi 8e tg> <tud avfiaro94 
u f elpxp Xrjv f rot? 'JhriSaupiotf opKOP, 86fiep 8* f avrois f 
u ojjuxrou. tcls 8e 7r6\ias ras eV YltKoTrowdxrco, kcu pxKpas$ 
" kcu fxeyaAa?, aurovojiov? elptv traxros Karra irdrpui. al 8e6 
u kcl t&p £ktw HeX&irovvdcrG) tw eiri too/ UeXairoppacrop yap 

10" iy an KOKcp, aAetjtfxevcu apJodi fiovXevaafiepovfy fnra tea 

1 . tUovri A.E.F.H.L.N.O.Q.R. (prim, man.) 48. d&rjvaiois d. imdavpov E.G. 
wokcfUots 48. 2. clfuv A.C.G.L.N. Pann. Poppo. GoeU. Bekk. tiptv sine accen- 
tuE. ff/ucvQ. €l jUv B.F.H.K.c.f.g.h.i.k. vulgo ft/tcp. ical toU XaK€&aiuovi<Hs] 
om. B.E.F.H.N.Q. V. teal rois'] om. L.O. rois] om. P.k. 48. 4. at A.B.E.F. 
G.H.I.L.M.N.O.V.c.d.e.f.h.i. Pann. Haack. Poppo. GoeU. vulgo Sv. *x°™ A.E. 
F.G.H.K.L.N.O.Q.R.V.£.h.i. Pann. Haack. Poppo. 47. 48. vulgo et Bekk. tfx&vn. 

5. a7roda>fi€V d.i.k.l. 47. anoteparaih. iroXccom K. iroXUacrt R. irepi — rois] 
" r&v G, ceteris ita correctis ut legi non possint." Bekk. ed. 1846. 5c] om. c.d.i. 
roi> crto) L.O.K. t<ds €o> c.d.i. r«f u»<r* I.e.k. 47. C. man. rec. r& ru> aim Valckenar. 
Ep. ad Roever. p. 73. et ad Adoniaz. p. 284. ovuaros tufXrjv A.B.h. crvuaros 
€fuv Xrjv E. F. H. avaarda-ai pev Xrjv f .g. 48. ovuaros aluev R. avufiar6a , ai ptv 
Xrjv K. o-iryfurros tfUXrfv Q. ovyparos \rjv L. avuroiXrjv P. avuroXny O. ovuari 
ti piv Xrjv c. ovuari cutv Xrjv d.i. pa rnv o€U€knv e. fta r6y oeuiXqv C.I.k.m.r. 47. 
vulgo cum M. ovuf}ar6oaiu*v Xrjv. Viae Valcken. Equidem malim ovuaros, al u*v 
Xjjv ras eiribavpiws, opKov Hopevai avrols oudaai Bekk. avuaros iuiv Pann. V. 

6. roi*] t6v I.L.O.P.k. 47. Maw A.B.E.F.G.H.K.Q.V.Haack. Poppo. GoeU. 
48. d6u€vath. yulgo d&ucv. avrotr I.c.i. Pann. 47. vulgo avrovs. 7. ofiSxrai 47. 
ff(\cmowr)(r<o E.g. vtXoiropva\r<rut F. 8. tlfuy A.C.G.I.K.N.P.Q. Parm. Poppo. 
GoeU. 47. 48. ci fitv B.F.c.d.e.f.g.h.i.k. vulgo ^ficr. irdtrat] irao- E. om. P. icara 
ra I.K.L.O.P.d. 47. 9. frcXoiroivao-a) C. Duker. ceteri neXonowaa-ov. ris] om. V. 
vac C.K. 10. jea*$ yc aXcf €/*«w c.h. auo^cl A.B.C.H.K.N.V.e.f.h.k. Bekk. 
a/io^ct sed 7 superscript. G. a/iodcig. a^E.F. a>u$0icl47. *ca B.C.F.G.H.I. 
L.N.O.V.d.e.k. Haack. Poppo. GoeU. Bekk. k&vK. vulgo koL. faraKa Pann.47. 

5. ir«pl & r& <rt© oTy^arof] The va- rians, the matter should be decided by 
rieties of reading in this passage are so the oath of the Epidaurians, who were 
great, that little stress can be laid on to swear whether it was justly due from 
the manuscripts for giving it correctly, them or no ; and the Argives should 
Bekker's correction seems to me only trust the result to this mode of settle- 
objectionable, because, as GoUer says, ment. It is well known that, where the 
al umv Xjjv depending as it must upon evidence was not clear, the accused was 
\ dote*?, appears inadmissible : the con- allowed to clear himself by oath; and 
\ 8traction required is not al piv bonti if he swore that he was innocent, the 
\ Xjv, but al fuv gvufiaivoi Xfiv. Yet I accuser had no further remedy. See 
can as little understand doiccT claw Xjjv, Aristotle, Rhetor. 1. 16, 6. and Hero- 
bo that I have marked the words as dot. VI. 86, 12. where Glaucus wishes 
corrupt or inexplicable. The general to be allowed to clear himself by oath of 
sense of the clause seems to be, that the charge of having appropriated some 
with respect to the victim alleged by money entrusted to Iris care, 
the Argives to be owed to the temple 10. a^Bt^Quovismodo,utdfjLovy€irov \ 
of Apollo Pythaeus from the Epidau- apud Lys. de Invalid. 4- 30. Poppo. \ 



278 eOTKTAIAOT 

AB0O& A.C.4UL C*jw+.U.l 

?" Suaucrara doxy to& YUXairovpao-ms. oaroi If ecrw IIcAo- 
u irowaaa* top Aaxdkufwpuop £v/ifMccxpt am, ir rep awry 
a eaaovyrcu h> rip/rep kou roc rap AoKeScufWpicop kou rot 

8" tAp 9 Apycla>p (pfifioxoi em, ray avra>p exppr*?. ardkl- 
u (javras 8e tcIl? {jvftfuzxoi? gufifiaXcoticUj cu tea carrot? Soktj.s 
u cu 8e ti kou aXXo doxy roty £vfifia)(oif 9 oikouS oariaXXeipJ* 
LXXVHI. ToStop fxev top Xoyop irpoa^Se^apro irpcorop 
o\ *Apy€ioi, kcu t£>v AaKcHai/wvianr to OTpartVfia apex&pq- 

TbeArgfrw break off CT€P €K TTJS Te/€0t9 €TT OLKOV" fUTOL Se TOVTO 
thefr Afflux* with A- > yr * v»^ »»\\'x » \ \ ~ 

then-, and become *1- «rt/LU£l09 OVOTp T/8r) VOp oAArjAOVf, OV 9TO AA<£> 10 

fet of Luedcemoo* WTepOP eiTpO^OP CcSOlf ol OVTOL OvSfXS 6X7X6 

ttjp Mcumpewp kou 'HAcuw kcu ttjp 'AOijpouop ^v\i^a\voup 
dxpeirras 'Apyeiov? airovbas kcu gv/jfjux)(iav irovqaaxrOai irpbs 
AaK€$cufi0Piow. kcu lyipoPTO cuSe. 

i. wekotrowvcurav E.F.G.H.CLV.c.d.e.f.g. Poppo. ircX o ir w w Aiuw F. 3. rw] 
om. c.d.L Ztm K. om. Pann. 3. icnrtnhmu B.F.H.K.N. Poppo. vulgo et 
Bekk. itrowrai. 4. avrvw E.F.6.H.M.N.O.V. Poppo. oMpK. anfe££arrcr 
C.k. m\ tktfrnrras G. 5. avrois dowei 47. 6. al dc t* &noj] om.47. n 

doKJj A.B.C.F.G.H.L.N.O.P.aV.c.d.e.i.k. Poppo. Bekk. n 3XXo doK§ fa. ud 
SXXo om. Pann. <br«£XAciy A.E.F.G. AruftXip B. Bekk. in ed. 183a. 

8. oJ] om. L.O.P.e. ap*Y&pri<ra» e. 10. (fa] om. d.L I3. «ui rffp afaf- 

raLov kgI ijksLwp A.B.C.E.F.G.aR.V.e. et, aui rw habent pro rAr, H.K.g. Bekk. 
in ed. 1833. (vftfutvias G. 13. (Sparer Q. dpytlow] om. L.O.P. 

So Hesychius explains ap63cv. &w6 " and Argos were to shew the treaty to 

rim /wpovf 6ir6$cp 0cW. Others, as " their respective allies, for them to 

Bredow, understand ap60i to signify " accede to it if they thought proper : 

" Mcukque" comparing Map6$i iwtf- " but if the allies disapproved of any 

quam. And this seems the more exact " thing, or wished to add to the treaty 

sense of the word. Others again, as " any new articles, then they were to 

Portus, connect it with &fia, and inter- " send them to Sparta and Argos for 

pret it " una, pariter." (( their approval also." Neither of these 

bra xol] Sine dubio rectum est 6Va*a, interpretations is altogether satis&ctorr, 

▼el, si quis hoc mavult, &ra tea. cap. 79, 3. but bishop Thirlwall is right, I think, m 

6rra Kabucai&raTa xpivavrts. Hujusmodi referring amaXAciy to Lacedssmon and 

sunt aUa, iw€l ko, et alia hujus generis Argos, and not to the allies. The quee- 

in 8criptoribu8 Doricis, et monumentis tion is, what was meant by oUatf <on- 

veteribus Dorica dialecto 8criptis. Dck. dXXciy; whether it was that the new 

4. eirtb*l£avras — amaXXciv] " The articles or objections made by the am* 

" treaty was to be communicated to the bassadors of the allies were to be sent ' 

" allies of each, but was not to depend home to the governments of the aQiea 

"upon their sanction." "The oicad* for their ratification; or whether it was 

" diru&Xeiv may perhaps refer to the that the ambassadors of the allies if 

" same precaution which the Spartans dissenting from the treaty, were to be / 

" adopt with the Argive ambassadors." sent away to their own homes, that they 

Thucyd. V. 41, 3. Thirlwall, Hist. Gr. might not by their intrigues attempt to 

vol. III. p. 953. and note. Goller un- unsettle the relations between Argos 

derstands the passage thus : " Sparta and Lacedsemon. 



ETITPA<f>H2 E. V. 78, 79. 879 

ARGO& A. C.418. Olymp.flO.8. 

LXXIX. * KATTAAE e^ to* AaKeScufAoviot* kcZ 
u 'Apytlot? uirovBas seal ^vppjcL^iav dp** Tr&rqKDvra enj 9 

op^I^cb "*** ro * y ^^ K€ " °M°«k* &'*«* SiSorrat 
bbtwben " irarra warpuf tou 8c aXAax 7roAe€? rcu cV 

5 ARGO& Li€Ao7rowacr<p Kowaveovrcov top airovoav kou 

u top fyppuyuw avrovo/jboi kou avT(m6\i€s 9 tclv avrcov ?xov- 
" re?, Kaara ivdrpta 81ko? StSorres ras Ixras kou 6/iolas. oaot 2 
a $€ *£(o YleAoTrovvaera) AaxeSaifJiovioi? gv/ifiaxpi eVrc, iv 
" rojp carrots eaaovprou Tounrtp kcu rot AaK<e8atpjbvtoc kou 

10 u ro\ raw 'Apytuov ^vfi/jutxpt kv np avry ivovvrai rcpirep 
a kclL toI "Apyuoiy top avrcov expvrt?. at 84 wot or parties 
" Beg kouhxs, fiovAafeaOcu AaKtSaipovlxo? kou 'Apyetco? tma 
" kgl Sucaiorara Kplvavra? rots i~vpLpuxxpts. at 8c rtvt top 4 
u ttoXuov y dp,(pl\oya, r) top irrvs rj top itcros HcXojtov- 

*5 a vaxreo, cure irepl opa>v cut* irepl aWov twos, Siwcptffrj/iep. 

I. Kara raoV I.K.L.O.P. teal apycLois] om. d.i. roU dpyftoi? g. 2. ciucy 
A.C.E.G.I.K.N.ac.d.e.f.ff.h.i.k. Poppo.Goell. cip^B.F.H. vulgo W- 



Korea Zn) A.B.E.F.H.N. V. Poppo. GoelL vulgo frcvnyKorrarrij. 3. bMvai c.d.i. 
terras f. 4. Kara ra I. Kara r6A* K.P. tear ra g. Karra ra c.d.i. ralb* at c.d.i. 
vol — avron6kus]om. K.^ irrfXcifR. radical A.B. 5. «<**&* crfrreprE.F.H.I.g. 
teotpa* Ixrfrrwr &• Koinay dc Uvnov B.h. jtotpaKr*<W*v f. vulgo KOiwiy Mvtw. 
Con-exit Valckenar. ad Eurip. Phosn. p. 65. [quern secuti sunt Haack. Poppo. 



Goell. Bekk.] rav awwdaw ko\ top |v/i/nax^ay E.F.G.H.K.Q.g. airoroar koi rap 
(t^ifuzYiaF B. 6. rar (pupaxlat Bekk. GoelL avrol mrfXicf E. «br tvov 

aMp\oms E.G. avrw E.F.G.H.I.K.L.N.O.Y. Poppo. 7. &&fero d/«iff f. 



oWm A.F.H.K. 8. irffXoiroyi^fl» C.h. Haack. Goell. Bekk. iroXoawixWov F. 
vulgo ircXoiroivdaov. ml XmrcocufiorfMff c.d.i. 9. cWovvnu A.B.F.H.K.N.V. 
Poppo. sic et moz. vulgo et Bekk. ia-ovvrai. rounrep koi \aKcdaifi6vioi f. rotcr- 
irep ro\ XaxtdaifjrfpuH L.O.P.k. roU ircp^vovvrtu] om. B. 10. rw avrmr f. 
II. avrurBekk. ocWoc F.H. orpartasE.F. arpartias Haack. Poppo. 

13. Acot R.C.L dcin G.k. et correctus C. koipos E.F. 6muca K. brata E. 

13. r^v F. 14. tycf>&koya A.E.F.H. ra duxfrtkoya Q. fjp ipr6s f. rap F.H.LK. 
4 ray ante c jrrfa om. c.d.i. irt\oirovvd<ra> G. Haack. vulgo et Bekk. frcXcwrowwov. 
15. aiT^-wrr H.I.K. &OKf>t$€lfx*v P. 

12. &r? <ca daccudrara Kpbarras roU " auarrel must be referred to some 

£v/jpax<Mt|" Quam justissime poterant " third state," &c. But it is manifest 

" de sociis decernentes." Dijudican- that the clause relates to quarrels be- 

dum autem erat, quid in bello futuro tween a state which was a member of 

pnestandum a singulis sociis esset, quot the confederacy and one which was 

milites tribuendi, quantum citariorum. not ; and how could the confederacy < 

Haack. prescribe the mode in which disputes 

15. tiOKDiBrn^v] Herman makes this with a foreign power were to be settled ? ' 



infinitive depend on d/^Xoya, and con- The sense seems rather to be, that, in 

aiders cr ntkiv cX&t* to be the apodosis the case of a dispute between a state oil 

of the whole sentence. " Should any the confederacy and a foreign state, the 

" points of doubtful decision arise, the quarrel was to be settled between them 



280 



0OTKTAIAOT 



ARGOa A.C.41& Otymp.00.3. 

Z" ai Se tis tG>v i~vfiiMX<ov ttoXis iroXitt epifai, is tt6\u> 
" iXOecv au> riva utop dpxJHNv toSs ttoXUkti Sokcuh. rots & 
a erous Karra irarpui Suca&aOai" 

LXXX. A! p*v <nrov8al kou 17 ^vfifiaxut aurrj kyeyivqro* 
kou cmocra a\Ar)\cov iroXepucp rj el rt aXXo elypv, SieAvccurro. s 

The Laoedemontane KOtvfj 8* 7)8v) TOL 7Tpdyp(XTa Tl0€/ieVOl €\frrf<f>L 
and Aigirea toy to , x , \ * aa ' 

persuade FenUocM to (TiXPTO KTfpVKCL KOU TTptVptUW ITOpa AVrjPOUGW 

t£a^^ m irpovSex* ' ™* ¥ m cjc IleXoTrovinjtrou 

•to the works before epLQXTL TOL TUffl tVcAtfTOPTC?, KOU flTJ ljuflfkuvetV 
2 (Seech. 75.) TCO fl7jO€ WOA€fUW OAA T) O/JUl. KOU TO, T€ oAAa IO 

Ov/jud fyepov kou eV tol eni Qpatcrj? \copia kou g>s TlepSiKKay 

i. cpi'fcr d. 3. AV A.B.F.G.H.I.K.L.N.O. Haack. Poppo. GoelL Bekk. ate. 
vulgo &p. dpff>l ras £. vo\U<r<ri B.E.F.H.R.V. irSkta-t C. AojcWbi Bekk. 

ed. 1832. toKcirj h. &*«/>! Q.g. owccw* A.B.C.E.FJLK.R.V. vulgo cW? 
tfrrais B.h.k 



3. Kara ra I.K.P.d.e. oWfc<r&u] Valckenar. Aunt iaw&au 
ducd<r€<r$cu Q. 5. iroXcpa] post SXXo ponunt c.d.i. post dXX^Xaw et iteram 

post €tvov e 7. trapb a&nv. C.E.G.K.Q.d.eJ.g.hi. Poppo. ceteri irop aBnw. 

r> _*_ ~ O.F.K. ko\ r£] Kard C.G.I. 



i yew e 

1g. 



IO. Ty 

as they could : buu^Offiuv meaning, 
" the issue must be tried, but whether 
by negociation or by war the treaty 
does not specify; each member of the 
confederacy being in this case at liberty 
to use his own discretion. But in dis- 
putes between each other, the members 
of the confederacy were not to have re- 
course to arms, but were to submit the 
matter to some third state, to arbitrate 
between them. 

2. rots & trait k. r.X.J "The citizens 
" of each particular state, in their dia- 
" putes with each other, should have 
M justice done them according to the 
" laws and customs of their country." 
That is, equal justice should be done, 
without distinction of parties ; while on 
the other hand there snould be no ap- 
peal from the decisions of the particular 
tribunals of one state to those of any 
foreign state, whether of the confederacy 
or not. For the word hys, compare 
iEschyl. Suppl. 262. Schiitz. and the 
Elean inscription discovered by sir W. 
Gell, and published in the Museum 



Criticum, No. IV. p. 536. and by Bockh. 
(Staatshaushalt. d. Athen. II. p. 390.) 
aire tfras, afr* rcXeora, cure da/tor *vrt. 



Compare Cicero, (in Verrem Act. II. 
lib. II. 13.) " Siculi hoc jure sunt, ut 



" quod civis cum cive agat, domi certet 
" suis legibus." 

rots- di hms Karra wdrpta &uo&(**6ai] 
Tout 0€ woXiTcvofUvovs €v uuQ. $Ka«rrg 
7r6k*t &t dXX^Xaw Xurty ra itatftoptu 
SCHOL. 

5. toUXwrarro) "They mutually pat 
" an end to all such things.' 9 The 
words 6n6au aXX^Xesr troXc'fi^ *tx°" 
would reauire not duXwram but arc- 
doyro, or aXX^Xoit aircoVMrav. (See III. 
52, 3. IV. 21, 1, 3. V. 17, 2.) Bat 
because the words c? rt 3XXo are of a 
more ffeneral nature, and mean, " if 
" they had done any thing of which the 
" other party could complain," therefore 
Thucydides uses the word dioXtwAu, 
which does not signify " to release" or 
" give back," but refers properly to 
alriat or rykkrfftara, and signibes as I 
have rendered it, " to do away with, or 
*' put an end to." 

IO. ra r* SXka foftf ^cporl The 
Scholiast explains tyipop by «/wpom>, 
as if the construction were, Kara to 
dXXa. But %<t*oov is no more than 
" gerebant ;" " they conducted all their 
"other measures with vehemence," L e. 
with a strong feeling against Athens. 
Compare IV. iai, I. rev mftrpor wpo- 
Ovfjms oZovir. 



BTITPA*HS E. V. 80, 81. 281 

PELOPONNESUS. A.C.417. Olymp.00.3. 

en-efiyjrav dfKJxrrzpoL irp&rfkis, kou aveirturav UepSucKOP £wo- 

fjuxrai cr<j)i<Tiv. ov pAvroi ev0v? ye inrexm) iw ' AOrjvaicov, 

aXXa SievotLTO, om kou row 'Apyetov? iobpar jjv Se kou clvto$ 

to apxcuov i(j *Apyovs. kou tois XaAjcifkvcri rovs re 7ra- 

6Xouovs opKow avevtcMravTO, kou aXXov? aipxxrap. eirtptyavS 

Se kou irapa tovs 'A&qvodovs ol 'Apyeioi irpeafkiSy to i£ 

*]&n'i8aupov T€ixo9 KeXevovre? eVc/Wea*. ol S bp&pres oXlyot 

7rpo9 irXeiovs ovres tov? £v/JL(j)vXaKa9 9 erre/Myfmp ArjfjuxrOanjv 

tow o-<j)ere'povs ££d£ovTa. 6 Se dcpiKopevo? kou dywvd Tiva 

10 TrpcKpcuruf yvfWiKov efyo tov (ppovplov 7roir}cra9, an i£r}\0€ 

to aXXo <f)povputbi>> oanKXr/ac tos irvXas. kou varepov 

'USartSavpiot? apcuxaxrdfitvoi tos enrovbas avroi ol 'A&qvcuoi 

air&oaav to TtiyurpjoL. LXXXI. p^tol fie ttjv t&v ApyeUov 

a.c.417. anrooTcunv £k ttj? j-vfi/xaxuis, kou ol Mourrurijs, 
oiymp.00. 3. > \ ~ > / * • » * / 

f S PBLOPONNB8U8. T0 V* v irp&rop ourrexovrts, eirevr ov Ovvapevoi 

The MutbiMns Join fay T £ y * ApyeiGDV, £vv£$r)<T(W KOU OLVTOl TOl? 

3. parrot yt tvOvs V. ye] om. e. 3. jcal] om. O.di. 7. 6\tyovt N.V. 
8. oVw Abresch. Haack. Poppo. Bekk. vulgo ovrat. 9. *'£ iXaaovra d. c£cto- 
{ovra i. 11. <f>povptK6v K.R. Haack. Poppo. Goell. vulgo et Bekk. <f>pavpiov. 
mKkrjurc F.H.K. Poppo. Goell. Bekk. vulgo cbrcxXcur*. 12. of] om. c.i. 
13. t&p] om. L.O.V.k. 16. t&p] om. L. avrol xal rbs tu>v \aKtb\ufxovicav 
airor&as koI rrjv dpxqp f. 

4. t( "Apyovs] See Herodot. V. 33. genia in Aul. v. 360. Ka\ irtprrfts eV«v — 
VIII. 137. et seqq. Thucyd. II. 99, 3* nai&a oijv Atvp dmxrrcXAeti', 'AyiXXci 
Miiller's Dorians, (Eng. Translat.) I. npddxuriv &s yafiovfuvrjp. Demostnenes 
p. 480. de Coron. p. 148. "On t&nrtarakri ravra 

0. to i( 'Embavpov rtlxos — cKkurtiv] tA irkoia, irfxtyacrtv ptv m rbv trlrov 

Compare Herodot. VII. 37, 3. 6 ^Xtor 7rap<mtp>\rovTa cVe tov 'EXXi/cnrdyrov *U 

f kXi9to>v t))v €k tov ovpavov Zdpijv. The Arjfxvov, fioTj0r)<TOirra de 2r}\vfifiptcwoLv. 

true construction would be, rd rV *£irc- Dukbr. 

bavpy t*7x os «*Xifr« iv, *$t6vras cf avrov. 10. t6 SXXo <f>povpiov] Retinendum est 

But cf 'Emdavpov must then be taken Qpovpiov, si ostendi possit, vocabulum 

loosely for the country of Epidaurus, illud non tantum de loco, sed etiam de 

which perhaps is hardly admissible, ro hominibus, qui custodian et pnesidii 

*$ 'Emdovpov t«*x°* i 8 therefore per- causa in eo sunt, dici. Sin, praeferrem, 

haps simply, "the fort by Epidaurus," quod est in quibusdam MSS. <f>povpi- 

or "in the direction of Epidaurus; the kov, etsi nusquam alibi lectum. Nam, 

"fort at Epidaurus." Compare 1. 64, 1. quin eodem modo dici possit t6 </>pou/w- 

t6 €k tov hrBjkov t*7x°* 8°^ the note k6v pro rj <f>povp&, sive ol <f>povpo\, quo 

there. Also Vll. 31, 1. ptrh Hfv «k ttjs to 'EXXiywicoif, to PapfiapiKov, pro ol 

Aaxavunjc T€ix««v. "EXKrfvts, ol &ap&apot, et alia id genus, 

9. wptdKurur] Sic Thucjdides HI. dubitari non potest. Dukbr. 

Ill, I. 01 MavriPtU, ml oU loircurro, 1 1. <f>povpuc6v] So Duker, Haack, 

wp&fnun* en\ Xaxmntrpop koI <bpvycanm> Poppo, and Golfer. See Poppo, Pro* 

(vXKoyifp €$€\06yr*s. Euripides Iphi- legom. I. p. 350. 



88* 



0OTKYAIAOT 



PBLOPONNB8U8. A.C.417. Olrosp.90.3. 
the affiance of Lace- AoUCeSoUfWVlOlS KOU TTfV OpX?l V ty^OO? T&V 

*ZZJZ^ *oA*ur. Km AoKcScufriinm k<u 9 ApyH°h X&«* 

SicyonandinArgoe. ftCOTC/XM, ijvOTpaT*VO'aVT€9) TOL T lv SuCUOWt' €g 

oXiyovs /jloWov KOTtarqa-av avroi ol AouceSou/Jtovioi lX06irr€s y 
kou iter €K€U>a {jvvafKfxrrepot 7/817 kou tov iv 'ApyeT 8i}fwv& 
KarkkvcraVy kou 6XtyoLp\ia eirvrqtkia rots AaKeSai/ioviois *a- 
rearrj. kou Trpoy «xp 17817 ravra rjv rov \eifi6bpos Aijyoyrw 
kou reraprov kou 8(kcltov eros r$ iroXepxp ereXevrcu 

LXXXII. Tov 8* ariyiyvopjevov Oepovs Aifjs re ol iv 

Counter nrohitton In * A$(j> amOTr)0'aP 'A01)VOUO>V Wp09 XaAjCidaZ?, 10 

3 renewal of the Alliance TrpOTtpOV tyOVTOL KaBuTTOPTO. KOU * ApytlCOV 6 

with Athens. Long ^ , 

mlb begin to be bails 8rjfl09 KOtT 6XiyOV (jwUTTOfJUeVOV T€ KOU OJW 

to connect Argot with /% f * 'A <*»v/ / 

^^ Uapcnjcras erreoevro rots oAiyoi?, Typoo-curre? 



Olymp. 9a 4. airaS TOS yVfJLP07TCu8ia9 T&V AaK€6aifJLOVU)W. 1$ 

3* twrrparevovrcs R. r ] om. K. 4. ol AAforcf K. 5. (vpafjuj 

A.B.C.E.F.K.L.f. Poppo. Goell. vulgo £wafx(f>6T€pa. y. ravra ffit) 

TToXtuov Xrtyovros g. ravra ffon V. 9. bins A.E.F.H.K.b.g. Poppo. 

Jk±_ II l. * *- *J B V ft S> -- nn 1) „ J .5 * * i"k % % .jr. 



jkfjs B.h. dtctp 



.R.V. tucrvduls C.G.P.c.d.e.i. ducrvetr Q. 

r 

vulgo et Bekk. bucri&up. 15. yv/uwraibtlas A. ytyMwrcuduk F.V.g. 



£vrafjuf>6T*poi 

%r rov 

Goell. 

;w L.O. 



Jfoppo. 1 
dtJcrtdiccV 



I. it)? aftror a,<P*ura* r&v nSKt»v\ 
That is, the dominion over the Parrha- 
sians and others of the small districts 
of Arcadia, who were the subject allies 
of Mantinea. See ch. 33. 58, 1. 61, 5. 
€7, 2. The Spartans wished to prevent 
the formation of any considerable state 
in Arcadia, and were well pleased to 
see the system of small and scattered 
villages still continue there. And from 
the opposite policy, Epaminondas af- 
terwards promoted the union of these 
villages, and effected the foundation of 
the city of Megalopolis. 

2. Ka\ Aaxcdatfuhttoi koI 'Apytloi jc.r.\.] 
Cum subjectum Aaxc dcufufaoi avroi ex 
parte insit in prcegressis AojccoVu/uft'toi 
ical 'Apyriot, utrumaue in nominativo 
posuit, cum solennius dixisset Aoxc- 
baifxoviwv kcu 'ApyriW, giXW iKarip&r, 
(varparwa-aynnp. Vide ad IV. 108, 4. 
1 18, 7. Gollbr. Compare Virgil. iEn. 
XII. 160. Interea reges, ingenti mole 
Latinus, &c on which Heyne remarks, 
" ponit ab initio Poeta genus, et turn 



" individua subjungit, infleza ad id 
" oratione." The " thousand Argives" 
here spoken of, were the aristocratical 
body already noticed in the battle of 
Mantinea, and who would naturally 
take an active part in overthrowing the 
democracy. 

6. Skiyapxta] Locum hunc illustrat 
Diodorus, p. 337. au Wass. 

9. Aiijs] See the notes on ch. 35. 

15. avras rat yvuvoKwdias] " TTie 
" exact moment of tne Gymnopeediss.*' 
This was a festival somewhat resem- 
bling the Lupercalia at Rome, in which 
boys and men danced naked, each ar- 
ranged in distinct chori, the movements 
expressing warlike and gymnastic con- 
tests; while at the same time coarse 
and licentious language was inter- 
changed, as in the Roman triumphs. 
The festival was celebrated annually 
about midsummer. See Athen. XIV. 
30. (p. 631.) XV. 2a. (p. 678.) Xenoph. 
Hellen. VI. 4, 16. Pollux, IV. §. 105. 
Muller, Doner, II. p. 338. 389. 



ETCTPA*H2 E. V. 8a. 288 

AfcOOa A.0.417. Ofrmp.90.4. 

kcu iMtyjp Y€POfuvt)9 ip ry itoXh ernKparrfaep 6 &7/10?, kcu 
tovs fjxv anrtKTtive tow 8e igrjXcurep. ol 8e AcuceScufiopio^s 
eon fjutv aurow fJUTeire/jnrovTo ci (piXoij ovk r/X0op ck 7rA6t- 
opw, wafiaXo/jjevot 8e tcl? yv/wwrcuSias ifktjOovp. kcu ip 
sTeyw 7rv06fx^ot ort pcpuaprrcu ol oXlyot, TrpoeXOw phr 
ovkcti rjdeXrfiTap Seofiip&p t&p Sunrtfavyorcop, avayppi^ 
enures 8c err oikov w )w/ii'07rai5*as' Jjyop. kcu wrrtpoPA 
iXdovrcov wpetrfkcw caro re t&p ip tt} iroXci ayyeXayp kcu 
t&p €^dd 'Apycuop, irapoprtop re t&p ^v/m/mx***' * a * fflQivr&p 
io7ro\Xa>v axff cKarip&p eypoHTap fjuev dStKctp row ip ry 7toXcl 
kcu c8o£cp airroi? arparcvcvp eV * A/oyoy, 8tarpif3cu 8c kcu 
fieXXrjo'HS' (yiypoPTO. 6 8c Srjfio? t&p ! Apyeuop ip rovrcfrs 

ff>ol3oVll£POf TOW AoKcScUftoPtOVS KCU TTjP T(OP ' A&qpamp 

j~v\x\LayixLP irdXtP irpouayoyu^vos re kcu POfu&v ficyurrop av 
i&(r<f>af <0(p€Xr}creLi>> tci\^ /uucpa Tciyji is 6dXcur<rap 9 07rco? 
rjp ttj9 yi]9 HpyfoPTcu, rj Kara ddXaxraav tr^as /juera t<dp 
'A0rjpcua>p hrayoDyfi t&p hrvrq8cuop JxjxXf). gvpjjScaap 8c 6 
top Ttiyjxriwv kcu t&p ip YleXorn-opirqacp tipcs it6\cg>p. kcu 
ol fJ£P 'Apycioi 7rap8r)fi£iy kcu avrdi kcu yvvaucc? kcu oucerat, 

4. foa0ak6iu*oi A.B.C.E.F.G.H.V.c.d.e.i.k. Poppo. Goell. Bekk. vulgo ova- 
jSaXAopcvoc yvpponaidcias A. et hie et infra, yvpwrraibfis G. 5. irti&6- 

Ci Q. ivcvuajvTai I. ot] om. R. 7. TTjs yvfJLvo7rcu&ias P.k. 8. ayv*- 
uncis inclusum Bekk. ed. 1846. 9. e£ f. 11. «r tyyot F. oWpi0al 
Kid O. 12. pcXtyow Q. 6 &rjpo£ g. 13. tM €K C.i. 15. u^cXqcrcu 

corr. G. cs] trpbs g. 16. rSui] om. e. 17. <tycAci V.g. 

3. ck trX* fax*] "Htm vpb irXtlovos communication with Sparta : and he 

Xphov. Schol. compares VII. 73,3. Ija-avyap thhs t$ 

8. c\06mn> frjMtrfkuv — ayycXoov] Nuet^ diayy*\oi rvvlvSoBcv. I am in- 

Both Dobree and Poppo suspect that dined now either to agree with Dobree 

oyycXttr is a corruption of dpytUp, and and Poppo that we should read 'Ap* 

that the second apy*iW was added after y§uur for ayytk**, and strike out 'A/>- 

thk mistake had become general. G61- <y«W after ?£«», or with Bekker in his 

ler interprets ayy*X<ow to signify oyycX- edition of 1833, that we should strike 

\6mnr; to which it is objected that out aWAwv altogether J 

there was no intelligence to be comma* 14. av — «</>€X^<7ftv] One MS. (m. or, 

nicated, the facts being already known as Goller marks it, Sj supports Dawes's 

to the Lacedaemonians. canon, that Ay must not be joined to 

[Goller in his second edition under- the future tense. But none of the edi- 

stand8 ayyikuv of the Lacedaemonian tors have followed it. 
party in Argos, who kept up a constant 



884 0OTKTAIAOT 

ARG08. A. C. 417, 18. OIymp.90,4. 

era^o?' kou Ik rau> *A0r)v<ov avroh %\0ov t4ktov€$ kou. 
XiOovpyoL kou to dipos ereXcvra. 

LXXXIII. Tot; 8* liriyiyvopAvov xtifiavos AcuceScufwvioi 
G)9 rprOovro reixdfivTcov, iorpdrevcrap £9 to "A/oyo? avroi re 

The T4hmwW"1«™ KOU 01 £vfXfia\Ol ir\r)V KopW$U0l>' VTTTJpyjE 84 Ti 5 

^£^££ airo ' s K( " €lc \ od * A PY 0V ? wt60€v irpatrao- 

km* walls. TheAthe- p£ V 0V. T/y€ 81 TTfV OTpOCnOP* AytS 6 'ApYlSofMOV 
niftiu cut off toe nuui* 
3 time commerce of Ma- AoKeSoUflOUUOV ficUTtAeV?. KOU TO. fUV €K T7)S 

7ro\€Q)? SoKOVirra irpoxmapytiv ov TrpovxcDprjo-ev 
err tol 8e oucoSofWVfieva THyrj iXovres kou icara/3aAojT€?, kou io 
'Yow xcopiovTrj? Apyeias Xafiowt? kou tow itevdepovs arrav- 
tols ov? eAafiov mroKretvourrt^ apex^pr/a-ou/ kou 8ie\v0rj€rav 

3 Kara 7ro\w. ioTpoTeiKrcut 8e /jletol tovto kou 'Apyeloi 4? ttjv 
<S>\iouriai/ kou Srjdxrourrts oarrj\dov 9 otl <r<f)obv tow (f)vyd8a? 

tVTrcSexoiTo' oi yap woXXol axrr&v kvravOa Kar^Krjpro. icare'- 1$ 
Kkgaav Sk tov avrov xet/iowos' K( & t MoKeSovias f * AOrjwuoi 

I. Ttwwwr R. 3. dc yiyvopcvov L. 4. &>s] om. F. 9. irpotrcxct/nprvy 

N.V. npo\u>pt)(r€v E.F. II. ixrias A.B.C.L.O. Ico-iasF. <riasl. X«p«a 

G.I.L.O. 13. rM om. c. 15. wrfdeYovro A.B.E.F.H.I.L.N.O.P.Q.V.c.d. 
g.k. Haack. Poppo. Uoell. Bekk. vulgo dn-c0cx OVTO - icarexXi/uray F.H.K.g. 

Poppo. Goell. Bekk. vulgo xmickutrav. 16. x«P&i>os fuuatbovias cd. paxtdo- 
plav C. fiantbovas — irtpbucKq, arucakovvrts Goell. 

I. ck t&v 'A&rjJ&v — t€ktov€s] The avrov KarapcpovTCf. So Thucyd. VII. 

agricultural population of Peloponnesus 16, 1. r&v avrov cW. and VIII. 28, 5. & 

being little acquainted with any thing rfjv Mtkrjrov avrov. 
but agriculture, found the masons and 10. *Yo-iar] Vide ad p. 161. de hujus 

carpenters of Athens far more skilful situ Plinius, IV. 5. Strabo IX. 404. 

than their own. Pausan. Arcad. VI. Elalv ovv it *Af>«a- 

4. iarparcvo*av it rb *Aoyos] Diodo- biav icfkikal Kara rrjp 'Apytiav y irpbe piv 

rus Sic. p. 327. c. Wass. 'YSION koI Kara t6 Spot r6 Uap&iHov is 

6. eVc tov "Kpyovs avr60*v] Alteram n^ TeycariKny. Wa88. 
horum supervacuum videtur. Ex ad- 16. jMaxedoviasf] This seems corrupt, 

notatione Scholiasta? colligas, eum non and none of the MSS. afford any as- 

habuisse in exemplari suo verba cV rod sistance. Dobree conjectures cV Mojcc- 

*Apyovs. Dukkr. "An intrigue car- bovlas, "Macedonian* versus" "on the 

" ried on with them from Argos, from " side of Macedonia." Goller reads 

" within the country itself." ol avr6$ev Moxe&W — Ufp^Uxa errucakovmr. — 

are " the people of the country." V. 5 2, 2. Haack proposes ev Maxcdovta. Can the 

VI. 71,2. VII. 71, 1. Compare the ex- genitive be equivalent to atMcuccboria, 

pressions quoted by Goller from Xeno- and does the construction resemble that 



Shon, (Hellen. IV. 8, 39. VII. 4, 36.) noticed at HI. 105,2. so that the trans- 
it y£pf avrov pax&p*vos auroBv^a-Kti. lation would be, " they blockaded also 
and ol pip d\Xoi Kpukfas h rjj Teyea " in Macedonia Perdiccas," literally, 



ETITPA<f>H2 E. V. 83, 84. 286 

MBLOa A. C. 418. Otymp. 90. 4, 9L 1. 

Tltp&LKKOM) eirucdkovvTw rfjv T€ wpbs 'Apyctbw kou Acuce- 
8aijioi>lov9 yevofxevrjv £vvG>fxo(rlap 9 kou on irapaxTKtvava- 
yAv&v airrS>v arpartav ayuv hci XoAjo&iz? rovs eiri 0/>£- 
Krj9 kou 3 AfJuf)t7ro\iu Nuciov tov NiKrjpaTov aTpaTrjyovPTOf 
5esjrtvoT0 rrjv ijvfifiaxtav kou tj orpocria /idXiara SteXvOrj 
Ikc'lvov onrdpavTOS' woXepuos ovv ty. kou 6 xtipxDV eriXevra 
ovtgk, kou iripmrov kou StKarov eros rep woXepup irtXevra. 

LXXXIV. Tov & hnyiyvopAvov dipovs 9 AXjcifita8r)9 re 
irXevcas is *Apyo? vaxxriv eucoacv 'Apyeuov row Sokovvtol? 

IO A.C.4M. frg i/jrvnTOVS €IVCU KOU TO, A<XK*8aiUjOvi(JdV (boO- 

Olymp.M.4.91.1. ^ , \ // 

melob. v*w tXape rpiaKoaiov? avopas, kou kglt€U€pto 

Expedition of the A- a { rro ^ s 'AOtjVOUOl €* TO? ty/VS VrjCTOVS &V 7)p- 
UaadofMdot %OV m KOU €7TX MfjXoV TTjV injCTOV ' ' A0r)V(UOl 

ioTpdrevcrou/ vavcrhv iavrcov p*v Tpidxoura, XiW 8e l£, 
15 "fAeafiiawf 8e 8volv 9 kou cnrXtTcu? iavrcov plv buLKoaiois kou 
\iXtot9 kou to£6tcu9 rpiaKoalots kou ImroToijoTcu? cucociy r&p 
8e £v/LipLax<ov kou vrjaiayrwv ovtXItcu? fidXurra weirraxoo-ioi^ 
kou \iXioi9. ol 8e Mr/Xioi AouceSoufiovuop pAv elctv awoucoLji 
tS>v 8 'AOrjvoucov ovk rjOtXov irrraKOveiv axT7rep ol aXXot 
20 injcruoTCU, dXXa to puev irparrov ovSerepoou owes riav\aJ^ov 9 

I. irfoduuca* teal €7ruca\ovvTts L.O.P.Q.k. 3. irapao-K€vcurfi€v»v K. 6. airav- 
pavros E. 7. o&ros Q.R.V.f.g. Poppo. et correct F.H. ovrus C.I.K. Bekker. 

in ed. 1832. vuigo ovn». 8. 6 aXxi/SuioV K. 10. hnm6nrovs e. koL 

tov* XcuccdatuortcM' (bpovpovs TKofff L.O.P. II. TkaBt C. 14. x&uf] X'^" us 

c.e.f.g.h. Ka\ via* t£ V. N] om. A.C.E.F.H.K.R.c.e.f.g.b.k. 15. Xc- 

afiims A.B.E.F.H.K.N.R.V.c.e.f.g.h. Haack. Poppo. *ai x«XiW icn\ ro£<W] 
om. I. 16. rpioKoaiois ro£6rcu$ f. 18. ptv\ om. f. 

" Perdiccas belonging to Macedonia ?" serves, " Usee omnia soloeca videntnr." 
Or may we read *ara MaKtdoviav, in- (Annotat. in Eur. Med. v. 708. notul. 7.) 



stead of koI Mcucc&oviat ? The reason, I suppose, is, that although 

15. Ac<t0muv te bvolv~\ All the best dvo with a plural is no less a solecism 

MSS. read ArofiLcus, which Poppo has in principle than bvolv, yet it is a less 

received into the text. The common manifest one; the dual form in bvolv 

reading accords with Ehnsley's rule, making the anomaly of the plural Bub- 

" Avoir, ni fallor, apud Atticoa duali stantive more glaring; whereas in dvo 

" semper jungitur, dvo vero interdum the form is indeclinable, and it is the 

"plurali. Yet he quotes several in- sense only which points out the need 

stances from the tragedians of Avoir of the dual substantive, 
with a plural, on which he only ob- 



S86 0OTKTAIAOT 

HBLOS. A- a 41«. OJymp.W.4,9LL 

arum &$ (WTOV9 r}payKa{pp ol 'AOtjwuoi Syoviref ttjp yr/P 9 
3 & TToAc/xoy (fwepov Kcvreomriaav. crrpaTcnreSevcrdfiepot ofo is 
tt)v yrjp at/raw tq 7rapaxTK€vy ravrg ol arparrfyoL Kkcofwjthp 
re 6 AvKOfirfiovf kcu Tver Las 6 Tiaifiaxov, irpiv oSikhp rt 
tt)9 yijs, Xoyov? irp&rop Troujao/juevovs eirtpfyap irpeafietf 5 
ov9 ol M17A101 wpos ikv to irXrjOo? ovk r/yayop> ip 8e reus 
apneas kcu rots oAlyoi? Xeyeiv itceXevop irepi &p fJKowrip. ci 
& tS>p 'AOvjpcu&p Trpetrfkts eXeyop roiaSe. LXXXV. AG. 
discubsion *J&n-ei8rj ov 7rpoy to irXrfios ol Xoyoi yiypoprcu, 

ATHENIAN and O7TC0? St) fit} i~W€)(£ pT)<T€l ol TToAAol OTaywya lO 
HBLIAN \»fv >/*•>/ e ** » 

negotiators K0U owtAeyKTa eacnrag axowraprts tj/kop aara- 

ontbtnbmtaioa fyjOebori (yiyPCXTKOfUP yap OTl TOVTO <f>pOPCl 

Athenian vjju&v 7j h tovs oXtyow aywyrj), vfuis oi 
<8*-m.) KoBr\\Juevoi en dcrcpaXearepop wotrjeare* Kaff 
tKcurrov yap kcu fir)8' vfX€ts €iu Aoy^>, aAAa irpo? to /ajj 15 
8okovp hrvnfikuos Xey&rOat evOvs \mo\ajjfiapopres tcpivere. 
kcu wp&roPy ei apta/cei aw Xeyofup, em-arc. ol 8e tSup M17- 
Xitop £vpt8poi aireKpipoPTo. LXXXVI. MH. 'H fjtiep «r*- 

2, is — yrjv] om. I. h — avrww] om. C. in marg. G. avrcar « t^p yrpr K. 

[" et fortasse etiam c.e.g.i.k." Poppo.1 3. rayrj^ om. b. xXto/udi^ f^f, 

4. Xujco/udovr g. \vfirfiovs I. rt] om. k. 8. Nomina lnterlocutoram aut omittit 
aut in margine ponit B. 10. 8tf] om. L.O.P.k. post fjJj ponit h. 1 1. aWXrtru 
F.Q^r. 13. nu&p L. cum Dionysio. 14. irotmrtrc Dionysius. 15. icoi] om. G. 
& &7w A.B.C.E.F.G.H.I.K.L.M.O.R. V.d.e.f.g.hj£. cum Dionysio. 17. apt- 
o-koi L.M.O. 

9. tirtify oh irpos to nknBot] *Etrei^ Mkfnjirc avrfaaxu, circl & cpyafcrcu 

ov 9rap^ ry dnfi^p xeXcvcrc rjpas irouurBai rljv daatf>cuBf fia\urra t6 dvaripcTQr tov 

tovs Xoyovp, iva ^ f oiwex°vff pectus yt- Trap' iKarepvp \6yav, totatpmo* nr& 

wofUpjfs kg\ cwnrorciyo/icyov Xoyov, vrro- npbawra rnv prjaw. ScHOL. 

WTCW777 rd frX^Ax vpor avrarcurtfai, c»r II. tyMwJ Tw'A^raW. ScHOL. 

Ay AVra^ dxowramf mBavmv par X<Jv»r, ia. rovro ^ooi«rj BovXcrot. rwrrf ^<m 

tktyxovs d« ov irapnopfvav avo* euro- <r«mfa rij* cip tow* 'EXXipar irpovayn- 

dci^fir. ytyytHTKopfv yap &n ravra wro- y^r. Schol. 

voT}<rams, wpos row ipx opTas vy&v p6- 13. ctywy^] Dpo g gytryj. ScHOL. 

povs jjyaycr* qpas. o vptU ol irpO€or&rct 10. vsioXa^Sayovrff] "Taking us up 

cunf>ak€0T*pop iroupar*. tscaorop yap &y w immediately and replying to us. 

Xeyoptv &oKipd(oPT*s t wpos r6 pij doicovp Compare Demoeth. Leptmes, p. 501. 

htiT7)fci&s tfx €Uf viroKpovm, rovrcoTi di^ Reiske. A to) irpbe rovrovt vwakapfiawotr 

trktiAprnp Xdyo)v Kplpcr*. *Ep waaur 6 av cIkotvs, OKOvovn. 

BovKv&Ldnt ZffnrjM tt^v <rvr^€4av, ovk 18. ^ pip etncUfia tov bMorxar naff 

rJKurra M brravda. avr\ yap drjprfyopias favv.] T^r /ur irc/>l tovs X6yovt cvypw- 

otdkoyfo rtwa t&p Mrjkivp gal % hBrjpai»p poavprp ovk fo Tir ptp^atro v/ur. tyMps 



ETITPAfcHS E. V. 85—89. 887 

MELO& A.C.41C 0Jymp.ta.4fi.LL 

cocoa rov StSaa-Keip Kaff ipvyyw aWrjXovs ov y^yerou, ra 
Se rot; ttoXc/jlov irapovra rfinr\ kou ov puiXXopra Siaxfxpovra 
avrov (f)cupercu. opwpuev yap avrow re Kpiras fjKOvras vpfis 
tg>p Xtx&rjaroficp&Py kou rrjp TtXtvrr)v e£ avrov Kara to cikos 

STrepiyevofievoi? fuv r<£ SiKoucp kou St 9 avro fxrj ivSovai 7ro- 
Xe/wp tj/juv (fxpovacw, ireurOeuri fie SovXelav. 

LXXXVIL AG. Ei ph> toipvp wropoias r&v fuXXovr&p 
Xoyiovfievoi fj aXXo n ^vp^Kere fj 4k tg>v irapopT&p kou S>p 
opart itc/h aamjpias {ZovXevaoprc? rfj woXieiy wavol/ieff oar 

10 u 8 eiri tovtOj Xeyoifup op. 

LXXXVIIL MHA. Efeo* pip kou tjvyywpv ip r£ 
ToupS* KCL0€OT(OTas im woXXa kou Xeyopras kou SoKovwa? 
rpeirwOau* rj fiEPTOi gvpodos kou 7re/w aayrrjpias fjt>€ irdpecm, 
kou 6 Xoyos <p ffpoKOLXeurOc rpoirty el SoKei, ytypeadoo. 

15 LXXXIX. AG. 'H/xefr toipvp ovre axrroi fier bpopartav 
kolXwPj 6)9 r) Sucauos top MfjSop icaraAi/craiTe? apyppuep fj 
aSucovfUPOi pvp hreljepxopdfoty Xoyoap prJKO? ottiotop 7ra- 

5. mpvyvofuvou A.B.C.E.F.G.LV.b.c.d.e.f.g.h.Lk. Haack. Poppo. Goell. Bekk. 
" moiywvofupMt omnes libri ante Wassium collati, et omnes Pansini. irfptytyxo- 
" /Mvocr ez uno Groviano [K] reposuit Wass." Poppo. vulgo mpiytyvofuvots. 
6. oc] om. A.B.h. 7. ctlol B.h. 9. j&wXcvWrc* B.E.F.H/V.f.ff.h. cum Dio- 
Dyiio. li.{vyyy6pip'AJ3.E.F.H.N.R.V.g.h. 14. irpoKaktiaQat f.g.i ci]j}Q. 
y€vt*6tu d. 1 6. tvwpeir&s fj ducaimt R. 17. hrtpxiputBa Q* 

yap icai Kara ayokfyr faXrjXovs i(wvrt o-KejnSpcvot, xal pfy mpl o-amjpias rye 

irtiSto&u. f/otf oc nvktfiovrrts m*u» ova- ovpapcw *k t&p wapovrmv, qovj(£a*» £yot- 

m cvyPM/iopttrc , ovdc 6fiota off X^ycrc /kv 5v. c2 W ntpi rov ovmurQat omGrpnu 

irowtTr. KpvraL vAp ificcTc rwy Xtfva»r «Sp avycXnXvArrv, Xcyoifwy &». ScHOL. 

Xryrrt avm. icai yv&ptpop Iffuv to rekoe 8. J7 4XXo ri] To fj hrr\ rov f&rvp. 

ck rrjs Kptorcws, in vuc&vrts fuv v/iar Schol. 

rots bucalots, kblI diA rovro frf) diXoprcr J) 5XXo n — tj — flovXcwrovrts] Ad 5XXo 

wpoojmpciy, ch ntikcpop tt&os Ka ra oi >;- r» supple frotf/croyrvr. GoLLBR. Com- 

a6ft€0a' wcurBtmt M tcrwt bucai&r*pa pare IV. 14, 3. SKko ov&tv fj 4k yrjs bav- 

Tffxmp \ey6vmr, dovkciav Kaff avr&v «a- paxow. 

ra^ififHovfuBa. ScHOL. II. rU6s pJtv Ka\ (vyyv&iuj] EIk&£ 

3. avrov] i. e. rov bt&a<TK*w ; and SO ^pas, lv roiovry Kajfcar&ras, M iroXXa 
again 1( avrov, two lines below. mil fawoovvras koX Xiyovras rpmvOai. 

4. rmv \rx&t)vopiv<»v] 'Yfrtf re vfuw koI ov ovyyut&nccTv fjfjup virowrtvownv. 
Kal t)v£v b)\ov6n. Schol. ScHOL. 

icai rfjp tv^O 'AirA jcocvov to 6p&/uv 15. fur* fooparmr icaX»r] Xittwr *b- 

rffuv oSvXovdV*. Schol. irp«rw. Schol. Compare VI. 83, 2. 

7. cl ftcV rotpvp vno¥ola£ rap /mXX<(p- ovicaXXtcirov^^ttS h --Toy/3dp/3^x>yf^y(M 

r«r] El pkv vmwo^ravrfp ircpl r&y |i#X- mdtXdVrcf c ucdrwr &px<>p**. 
"kovrmt IvurQai ovp*krj\v$ar*, fj SKko ri 



288 



0OTKTAIAOT 



MBLOS. A. & 418. Olymp. 9L L 

pefjopev ovff vpJas a^iovptv rj ort AouceSoupoplcop ohraucoi 

OPT€$ OV £vPCOTpaT€V<rOT€ fj G>9 rffWS 0v8£p rf8lKT}KOT€ Xe- 

yovras oUcrOcu 7r(urecu 9 ra Svpara 8 9 ££ &v eKarepot aXrjdco? 
<f>popov/iep SiaTTpcurcrecrOoUy eiriorapepovf irpos tiSoras art 
SiKcua pkp eV r<p avdpanreup Xoycp carb Trjs tcrqs avayKq$$ 
Kpiperauy Svpara 8e ol wpovxpPTts 7rpda<rov<Ti /ecu ol curOti*?? 
£vy)Qu>povcriP. 

XC. MHA. *H/4€t? 8rj vopi^opAv ye yjrqcripjov (avaytcrj 
yap, en-eiSrj vpeir ovrto irapa to Succuop to £vpxf>epop Xeyew 
inreOeaOe) piq KaraXvetp ipJoss to kovpop ayaffbp, aXXa rcpio 



2. ovte A.F.h. rfluuprar* P.C.i. Aryopm B. Xtyorras to iffis oSrt vyiar 

\tyovras oltadai E. 3. dUvfa K.h.k. ff] om. A.B.P. 4. buarp u rr toO t u 

A.B.F.H.N.V.h. irpoo-ftoaW F.H.g. 6. Kpiverax] om. g. 8. ?pr tr marg. 
H. Goell. Bekk. " Aut cum Bekk. faciendum, aut tjfuU iuv ft) scribendum." Poppo. 
171 fiiv B.K. tj fuw ty R^ fjigcvj?. 17! fuv E. ^ vulgo ff fw._ 9. tylClf g. IO. VfAOS 



?iptv 
LN. 



Poppo. 



R. nuicv 
1. Goell. I 



Bekk. vulgo 17/40*. to E. 



3. ™k dunora &— (vyx«/K>tMriv] " But 
"we expect you rather, agreeably to 
44 the real sentiments of us both, to 
" think only of getting what you can, 
44 not what you may nave a right to. 
44 For you know, and we know, that 
44 right is considered, in men's discus- 
44 sions, only when both parties are of 
44 equal power : what he can do, is the 
44 only rule of the stronger, and the 
44 weaker is fain to yield to it." Com- 
pare I. 76. and Plato de Republics, II. 
P- 359* For dump&mvOai r& dvpara, 
compare III. 82, 18. near the end, ols 
tvpfiaiij €iruf>66yu£ n &uurpa(aa0ai. For 
oiro Trje urqs avayiafs, compare II. 62, 5. 
ano rrjg Suoias rv)ms 3 that is, 44 setting 
44 out with having fortune eaual." 'Atrd 
is exactly equivalent to wrapxov<n??, 
that is, it expresses the existing state 
or circumstances in which the action 
takes place, as opposed to those which 
mav be created or affected by its ope- 
ration. 'Ajxfynp means, 44 the force of 
44 external things restraining the will." 

4. imoTaptvovs npbs cfo.] 'Em<rra« 
fuptaw /cat vu&p xal rjfx&v. ScHOL. 

5. tp tq> av6pwrfl^X6yf] *0 MpAmpos 
\oyta-p6s (<fxur\) t6t* to ouccuop c£m££ci, 
orav urrjv la^vp fyoMrii' ol Kpiv6fi*voi. 
orxty be ol irtpot irpo*xwtp loyyi, irpoo~- 
Tarrowri «raV tq diwar&r, teal ol rjrro9ts 
ovk aWiXryoiMrur, ScHOL. 



8. X fuv d^ vofd(ofitvy*]*1Zir€tdrj vpets, 
2 'A&rjpauHy row ovftifxporrot fiaXXow 
a£iovr* oroxa(*<r6\u, pofii(op*r iffxir 
irooo-qKcw fiff xaraXuriy to koutop cya- 
$w, Toman to vpqms notr mrdownr- 
pois xP*}<r6<u. df 1 yap tois tuvavrrvovax 

TO, irpOOTfKOVTO. Ko\ TO tUoUL PtfJUvOoti 

Kal fiSXXov Ttjs duXaydpanriar tjmp tow 
irpos dxpificiap oucaiov rvyxaptiw rovr 
rjrrovas. o ft) «ai vrrcp vfjwv cVrrcv, ft 
*A0t]vaioi. *l yap ty pij npqun xPV * ^* 
f}fJLty f avTol aipaKams irorr wap6imfMa 
iramos rots SXXoie ytvtpTtaik. firyJXmt 
yap vfxas ol vucfjaams TtpMpTfoxnmu tud 
avTol, row ir€pl fffMs ^oXcitow ytvopcpovs. 

SCHOL. 

10. vrrMtotit] " Have given us a sub- 
44 ject to speak on, from which we are 
44 not allowed to wander." 

pf) jcaraXvciy vuas k. t. X.] "We for 
"our parts think that it is expedient 
"that you should not destroy that 
44 which is a common benefit, but that 
" every man, when in danger, should 
44 have all that he can reasonably urge 
" allowed him as his right, [or, * should 
" * have what is fair and just allowed 
44 ' him ;'] and that if he should prevail 
" to get an argument to pass current, 
" though it may not be strictly just, he 
" should yet have the advantage of it 
" Nor is this less your interest than 
" ours, insomuch as you risk the hea- 



ETITPAMIS E. V. 90, 91. 



289' 



MELO& A.C.418. Olymp.91.1. 

aei h Kivbvvcp yiyvop&wp thai ra eucora kcu Sucaua, kcu n 
kcu ivrbs tov axpcfiovs ^TrtuTovrd^ Tivo. GHfreXrjdfjvcu. KCU 
irpibs vficov ov\ fyr<rop tovto, oatp kcu eni p&ytOTg rifjuopla 
a<fra\£vT& av roh aXXot? 7rapaS€ty/ia ywourO*. 
6 XCI. A0. 'Hfiels 8e rrj9 rj/ierepas aprf?, r)p kcu 7rai;0j/, 
ovk affv/wvfiev rr)V rcXevrrjv ov yap oi apyovres aXAa>j>, 

X. ytpoutpm L.O.P.Q. yiyv6pcva E. tifc&ra Kal Mkcuo. E.G. fixoYa 

&Uata A.B.F.H.V.g.h. Bekk. in ed. 1832. ri] rot g. 2. hros A.B.C.E.F. 

G.H.I.K.L.M.N.O.P.V.c.d.e.g.h.i.k. Haack. Poppo. GocU. Bekk. vulgo cVrcfr. 
ndcravrd L.O. 5. iravQfi A.E.G.I.L.N.O.P.Q.V.c.gJi.i.k. cum Dionysio : Poppo. 
GoelL ira&qi B. vulgo 7rav<r6jj. 

" viest vengeance, and should you fall, 
" you would be an example to all the 
"world." Ti ttK&ra [#cal] dUata. The 
best MSS. omit xal, thus confirming 
Golfer's interpretation, " aqua pro jus- 
« its esse, sire haberi." The Scholiast's 
explanation is, ra irpoayKovra Kal ra 
bUaia vifutrBat : " should have what is 
" fair and just allowed him ;" and this 
suits better with the preceding speech 
of the Athenians, for they had not de- 
nied the justice of the Melians' plea, 
but had said that justice had nothing 
to do with the present question. In the 
following clause, I agree with Poppo in 
thinking that ire icavra is required, not 
vciarovra. The benefit could only be 
reaped when the persuasion had been 
effected, not when it was going to be 
effected : and if the sense be that of the 
Latin gerund, "by persuading/ 9 still 
the aorist, and not the future, is the 
proper tense for this. Kal n koI eVro* 
rov dxptfiovs ireioxu is, "to satisfy his 
" hearer with arguments that may even 
" tall short of strict justice." Dobree 
reads ircto-avra, and says, "Vide, an 
" potius distinguas, thai, ra cU&ra koI 
" oUatay kcu ri Kal evros rod dxptfiovs, 
" rrtio-avra nva, ixfHXrfOrjvai : i. e. e^ctwu 
" GxfxXTjdfjpai, tjv ncl<rj) rtva ra tiKora 
" Kal dtjeeua Kal (tov murp rivd) ri Kal 
" cvros tov cucpifiovs." This makes the 
same sense, with the advantage of a 
simpler construction : but, had Thu- 
cydides meant this, would not the more 
natural order of the words have been, 
dXX* (tvat t& dtl €v Kivbvvy yiyvofUvy} 
Again, the concluding clause is ob- 
scure. Can the sense be, "inasmuch 
" as you, if you deal with us thus cru- 
"elly, would become an example to 



" others, should you fall from your 
" present greatness, teaching them to 
"inflict the heaviest vengeance upon 
"you?" 'Eiri peviorjj ripopia would 
then be, "for the heaviest vengeance;" 
i. e. " so as to bring down the heaviest 
" vengeance." Or does irapdfciyna iirl 
npmpia mean, "an example of ven- 
" geance 5 an example or lesson of 
" moderation to others, because you 
" had been so heavily punished for 
"your tyranny?" The first interpre- 
tation would resemble VI. 76, 4. ovrc'trn;-. 
auv M &€<nr&rov ucra/SoAg : the other 
may be defended t>y VI. 33, 6. cVl r<j> 
oVdfum a>s err 'A&mras net mj^drjo-av. 

5. rffuis Ac rrjs ijpcrcpasi] * Av Kal Kara" 
\vQjj (<fxwlp) Tjp&v ra rrjs rjyfpovias, ovk 
a&vpovptv fT€pl rrjs KaraoTpo(f>rjs. Aajce- 
datfidvtot yap, Kal irdvres ol ap\€w flco- 
$6t€s ercpooy, ov YaXcirwy rols vikt)$c'io'1 
irpoo-tfxpovrai. acre ov tiaKtbaipoviovs 
fcdipcv, dk\a rovs vrrqKdow. ovrot yao, 
are ovk tl<a66r(s Mp&v apxcw, cVciday 
Kparr)(raxrt r&v ap\6vT»v 9 wpArara av- 
rois xP&v™- oKkh rrtpt uev rovrov hr 
abrjky Ktio-$a> onws wore c^ec. ScHOL. 

6. ov yap oi &px°yT€s SXXa>v] Compare 
VI. I T, 3. ovk cIkos apxftv cVrl apxh v &rpa- 
revo-oi. The connexion of what follows 
seems to be this : " you threaten us 
" with the vengeance of our rivals the 
" Lacedaemonians ; but our great dan- 
"ger is not from them, but from the 
" revolts of our subjects, unassisted by 
" Lacedsemon." That is, " we should 
" much more dread the victory of our 
" subject allies, fighting against us in 
" their own name, and for their own 
" independence, than the victory of the 
" Lacedaemonians, should our allies 
"merely revolt to them, and so givo 



THUCYDIDE8, vol. n. 



890 0OTKYAIAOT 

MELOS. A- a 416. OljmpwM.l. 

wcnrep kou AoLKcScufwvtoi, ovroi Setvoi rots vuayOeuTiv. tori 
8c ov irpos AajceSou/iOpiow yfjuv 6 arywv, aAA* tjv ol vth/Jkooi 
2 7rov raw apijavTfov avrol hnJ0€fi€voi Kparqaaxn. kou 7T€/5i 
fjuev tovtov -qfuv a<})€i<r0<o Kiv8w€vc<r0car W9 8e or ctfxXela 
re 7rape<r(iev ttjs r/fierepas «PX^ 9 * a * ^ cayrqpuf. vvv rows 
Xoyovs epodfjuev tt}$ vfurepas 7r6\€co9> ravra dqX&aofA&r, 
fiovXofiepot airovaos ^ bfixov ap&u, XfniaifJUM & vfias a/x- 
<Porepoc9 (TooOrjuou. 

XCII. MHA. Kai irm -xpfj&iiHov ib> £vfif$alr) rjfup 8ou- 
Xevcrcu, coawep kou v/juv aptjcu; xo 

XCIII. AG. "Oti v/xiv p.lv irpo rov ra Seuwrara iraJklv 
vrraKovcrou av yivotro, r/fxet^ Sc /xrj SuKftftipairre? vfm? Kep- 
Baivoifuv op. 

XCIV. MHA. "Oarc fie rjav^tap ayovras ripfis (plXow 
fiep elvcu ourri 7ro\€fJua>v f ^vfifm\ovs 8e fiti8er€pa>i> f ovk avi$ 
SegaurOe ; 

XCV. A0. Ov yap roaovrov rjpSs fiXcarrei 17 *x0pa 

I. ovroc m. 2. Xajcf&ufioirtW C.e. of] om. N.Q.V. 3. Kporfawn E. 
4. »f o* #V Jxfxkfiq V. axf^Xta Bekk. 7. xp7<riftow g- $fw *L au^oripovt 



i.E.F.H.V.g. 13. tutyQcipavras C. Kcpbavodfuv E. 14. «W ff N. ixrrt 

V V. &] om. A.B.F.H.f.g.h.i. 16. Kfuatfr A.B.F. Bekker. Dobneus. 

tf&o^e G.I.L.O.P.k. Vulgo 6«£o«rdc. 17. v^ti. 

" them the superiority over us. For 11. 6V1 vuw per woo rov to dcaxfami] 

" then the Lacedaemonians would re- *Ort vfiel? pev, fo evOvs vwwcown/Tt, ©v- 

u strain the vengeance of our allies for flev 6V itor we urc<rdr* queU &«, « 09 o«a- 

" their own sake, as being themselves $fcip»iup vuas, {gopcy fyu* ctr 6«oj> 

w in our situation, and not wishing to xpipr&M> mil yivercu tupbos jJ/u* 9 vpc- 

" set a precedent which the same allies rcpa <rcarrjpia. Schol. 

" might afterwards tarn against them.' 9 17. ov yhp rooxwrw fjpas] *Ex^P°^» 

In fact Athens was saved t>y the policy /uv vftas ?x om * °^ v fSkafiffa^Ba^ 

and moderation of Lacedaemon at the paXXov oc ox/^Xiyo-^fu^o, rtK^puw n/r 

end of the war, when the inferior states Urxuos fjp&v Kai b^k»/ia rote apgojimfr 

were urgent for its utter destruction, fropexovm ro v/mr icara^ovX^raaAn* W 

See Xenophon, HeUen. II. 2, 19. ^ dc 6tXovr irou^ictfa, di^ npr rjpmpa* 

4. «>$■ dc «r c^cXf^^Ori dc Ar* »^€<- aoveimav tovto topGurai vofua$9i€r6fu6a 9 

Xc£a frap€cru€V, tovto drfkwrofitv. /SovXd- «>$• ibofHovpswH vpag. ScHOL. 

Ittva yip avev npaypdrcitp avroc re vpvv ov yap tovovtov k. r. X.] The con- 

&p£cu, koI vuas <no0ffvat avp<f*p6m»t junction yap gives the reason of the 

teal r)pZv teal vuh>. Sghol. affirmation or denial expressed by the 

7. apQorcpois] Kal qui* «u vat*, context. It is either "Yes; for, or, 

Schol. " No; for:" both of which senses are 

9. kcu nms xpyvip *] u *>* (<fxurh) expressed in English by " why/' taken 

{flow xM* l p6* *<rrtv, iamp vp*v &p- in its colloquial meaning, in which 

fa*, ovtm* qpiv dov\€v*ai ; Schol. Johnson was so fond of using it. "Why 



BnTPA<*H2 E. V.92— 97. 891 

MELO& A.C.4M. Oljmp. »L L 

v/icov oaov 7) <f>i\ia ijuzv ourOevelas to 8* /auto? 8wd/tf(o? 
7rapa2kiyfia rots apxoyiivois 87]Xov(Juevov. 

XCVI. MHA. SjcoTrowri 8 ifuov ovrm ol vtttjkooi to 

61K09, €0OT€ TOW TC flT) TTf)OCrr)KOVTa$, KCU CKTOL WTTOLKOt OVT€f 

&ol 7roAAoi kcu mrooTavre? Tives K^ipfovTai^ h to ovto 

TuOeouTtv ; 

XCVII. AG. AuccLKDfxaTi yap ovSerepovs iAAiEimiv 

TjYovyraiy koto. 8vvafuv 5c tovs fuv TrepiyiyvtaOai, 97/40? 8e 

<f>6fS<p ovk hniwur wore c£a> kcu tov tt\*6v<dv ap£cu, kcu to 
10 aa(f>a\€? r)\uv 81a to Karcurrpax^rjpai av irapotjoypiT*) aAAoos 

re kcu mjatwrat vavKparop&v, kcu curfcwoTcpoi eripcov cure?, 

el /XT) irepiyivourOt. 



3. ovtws] om. I. 



4. revs'] rovrovs g. /iflom. i. eVoiKOft c. g. icajfl 
th Q. o. koL Kara Q. dvuamp yap E. 
V.g.i.k. Haack. Poppo. Goell. Bekk. vulgo 



om. b. 7. buuu&unra V. yapl ucV Q. 8. kclL Kara Q. bvwuiv yap 

ll.pavKpar6p*pE.F&.H.K.L.l(X>br ~ " " ~ ^ 

pavroKpar6p»p. 



" your enmity is Dot so misdiieyoas to 
" us as your friendship, &c." So again, 
ch. 97. 99. and in the dialogues of the 
tragedians perpetually. In what follows 
there is again a confusion between two 
modes of expression. Either it should be, 
Scop fj <f>ikia' tf pip yap <f)tXla — ro &c 
/iteros^— bfjXovrm ; or else, ov roaovroy 
fSXatrrtt 17 cgd/fti, bvvdptas irapabtvypa 
dtjXovpcvt), Bow fj (fxXia, cur&evcias. 

3. (TKtnrowri 6" vp&p ovrro] Ehr6irnop 
rwv *A0rpntUfiv bri ol ovppaYot avOevciav 
Tfp&v Karayvwrovrai, ol MrjXun wo^c- 
popres <pcur\v t ii ol vrrffKoot vp&p rovro 
Kpivowrtv tffXoyop, &ort ip r& avrA tv 
Bivak Kai Sttoiw a£u>vv KaraoovXovaSat 
rovs re prjbiv trpo<rf)KovTas vuip, &ow*p 
rfpas 9 km rovs arroUove /up vp&p Upras, 
awoaravras dc, koX bm rovro x«pa6Vp- 
ras. Schol. 

7. duuu&part yap ovbercpovs iXXeinciv 
rjyovvrcu] Ol vTTTfKooi T)fi£>v biKauikoyias 
fi«p oSr€ rovs Tffurcpovs anoUovs a»ro- 
cn arras oOrw rovs p^ irpooyKovras cmo- 
p€tp Tfyovvrai' rovs de prj Karaorrpad>€v- 
rasviro r)u£>v ovxt &ta ro bUawv, aXka 
di Irrxyv ptvtiv IXwvSepovs, #cal hpas 
avrovs pr/ errUvai ov dia dtKawornnjv, 
dk\a <f)o0ovfuvovs» &otc, fi Koraorpa* 
<fMujr* 9 ov pAvop iflup ntpUarai ro irXe- 
6pwp apx*w> okkk *a\ ao^dXna 7rp<xr- 



torat, &s top pfj Karaxfiporovpcvois faro 
t&v avppax&p. Schol. 

IO. SXXgk re jeal — ircptyevoiaBf] The I 
grammatical construction of these words ' 
seems desperate ; for tl pj) irepiy€pour0€ 
cannot be taken to signify, "cum su- 
" periores non fueritis ;" but, as it is 
used a few lines above, " cum liberi et 
" incolumes non relicti fueritis :" and 
in this sense it cannot govern the geni- 
tive pavKpar6pav. For the construction 
we ought to have c 2 prj KaraytXdown : 
for the sense is, " Especially by you 
"islanders, and insignificant islanders 
" too, being no longer allowed to laugh 
" at the power of the masters of the 
" sea." E2 pff irtptyanurfo appears to 
be equivalent to dui ro Karaarpasffifpai. 

vptls oVrfff prfot&rai (fip*>p) vavKpar6- 
p»p (fiprtbv) Kai (dui rovro) ufr6cpcoT€poi 
(r&p SXXav scil. Tprtipovrwv.) tl pfj frcpft- 
ytvoia&c "if yon do not hold out 
" against us." Scholepield. 

[Poppo says, "el pi) wcptycpoiotie si 
" superiores non fueritis recte valere 
" possunt, dummodo haec non ita in- 
" telligamus si nos in potestatem non 
" redegeritis, sed si nos non repuleritis, 
" re infeeta redire coegeritis" If this 
be so, then certainly pavKpar6pwp may 
depend on mpvyivoia&c. But I still 

U 2 



892 



0OTKTAIAOT 



UELOS. A.C.416. Ofymp.01.1. 

XCVIIL MHA. 'Ej/ 8 €K€iv<p ov voyj^tn aa^aXeiap ; 
(flei yap av kcu Ivravda, cocnrep vfuts rS>v Sikoudv Xoytov 
rj/jias iKfitfidcrapTes ry vfxerefxp £vfi(f>6p<p vwaxovtiv neUtere, kcu 
rjfjid? to rjfuv yjn)<Tip.ov StSdo-Kovras, el rvyyivei kcu vfuv to 
avrb tjv/ificuvov, 7T€Lpaadou irclOew.) ocoi yap vvv fiTjSerepoi^ 5 
ijvfi/jjaxovai, ir&s ov TroXe/uoaeaOe avrovs, orav is ra8e 
fiXojrcarres r/yrj<r(0VTai wore ifias kcu hri crtfxis fjijew ; kou> 
tovt<p ti aXXo rj rov? fxeu inrapyovras iroXefiiovs /isyaXwere, 
T0V9 Se fitjSe luXKrjaovras ytviaOat oKOvras iirdyeade ; 

XCIX. AG. Ov yap vofiltpfiev rj/w/ tovtovs Seuwrepov? 10 
oaot rpreip&rcu ttov opt& ry iXevOtpco iroWrjv ttjv Sia/ieA- 

i.^lriQ. €K*lvok. 2. aZ\ op L.O.V. 3. cVfckramff A.B.E.F.H.Q. 
R.f.g. 4. Tvyxrfm A.B.C.E.F.G.H.K.L.N.O.P.Q.V.c.d.e.g.h.i.k. Haack. 

Poppo.GoeIl.Bekk. vulgo rvyxayot. ftalq/uyQ. to via* N.V.g. 7. nytprovrat Q. 
qpas g. kop rovro £. 8. pcyakwarc V. 9. pq K.L.O.P. II. pcAXiprur L. 



think that another verb would be more 
according to the spirit of the sentence, 
and that its place is but awkwardly 
supplied by tl pfj irtpcyeVocotfe.) 

vrjo-iArw] 'lirxyovrts rats vav<ri pak» 
Xor tj Kara rfyp fyrtipov. Schol. 

1. €v V cWpq> ov vofii[er€ doxftdKttap] 
"Ey y eicflvy ov\ ijy&vfc iaiftdktiav cC 
vat, cv ry fjJ) ircipao-0ai rove pq npoo-fj- 
Kovras KaTcurrp€<fx<r$cu; 6V1 yap, tixnrtp 
vpeis, tKKpowravTts r)pas rrjs bucawko- 
yias, dAwvT* irc/6W &ort vwokov€W vpip, 
OToxa{6fifvoi rov vp£>p avr&p ovpffxpov 
ros, ovra) koX rjpas irepl rov Tfpu* avrots 
Xwrvnkovs mtpcurBai dMa/ccur, Sri teal 
vfup t6 avr6 avpxfiopop, rovrcam to pij 
icarao'ovX&raa&u rovs pr) npooyjKovras. 
rovs yap pifiercpois (vupaYOVPras ir&s 
ov iroc^<rcT« voXtfilovt, circtoay > enrofikf- 
^arr€S €is lifv yva>firjv vfi&v, vrrowT€vwi 
xai avrotr marparcwreiv ; kov rovnp ri 
Sk\o tj koX robs npfoOcv vroXcfuovr au- 
&I*€TC, kcX rovs fir} biavoTjMvrat vfu» rffp 
apxr)v ftoXcpciv (Uovras avrb noutv apay- 
Ka<rcrc; Schol. 

5. fxrj&ertpott] M^ne rots ABrjvaioit 
firjTt tols AaK€&cufxovtoie. ScHOL. 

6. iro\cp4crc<ric] E^ ir6k€pov epfta- 
XccTv. Schol. 

jroXrfuocrco-^r avrovs] "Make them 
" your enemies." Uo\€fuw, '* To be at 
" war/' noXcfuk>, " To excite or cause 



« to be at war." 'AnfuSfw, w To dis- 
" honour or affront." 9 Atii*6», "To 
" procure a man's dishonour from 
* others." 

& node] TA rjficTfpa ira&rj. ScHOL. 

10. ov yhp pofU[ofuv ftfuv r.] Ov yap 
vofu{ofi€¥ tovs ekevBtpovs r&v Tpmpmrw* 
fjfitp 2<r€o4ai irokrplovs. pf) beborts yap 
muis, or fat Kara yfjp ov piXKovras avrots 
anorpareUiv, iroXX^y p&kqow rov <f>v 
Xorrro-Au tc rjpas ko\ iro\cp*iw wotvfcrov- 
rat. rovs Si br rats ptjcois AcveVpovs, 
&air*p vpas, koi rovs vtroKOvoyras per 
fity, dca bi to €$ dvayKtjs ko\ p% fcarrl 
vwokov€ i» trapagvpopevovs teal raparro- 
ptyovs, rovrovs fjyovfuBa, ft wepudotpc* 
vpas eXeuGcpow, errapBevras akoytams 
koi apTUTrayras fjptv f avrovs rt leal Tfpas 
avrovs tis Kivbvvor KaTatrnjovuf. Schol.. 

11. rji frevdtpy] *Eiri r$ iktvJkpia 
avr&p. Schol. 

ry cXrv&'ptt — notffaxfprat] Valde sei- 
nes et lenti ad se custodiendos a nobis 
futuri sunt. Stbphanus. Ty tkev- 
Mpy, "Owing to the liberty which 
" they enjoy." For the sentiment, com- 
pare 1. 120, 3. row C€ rfjp ptaoytua* pak» 
hop, kcu pfj ip v6oa} KcmpKTjptvovt — XPV 
-—r&p pvp \eyop€wv u^ kokovs Kptros, 
»s pr) irpooT)K6PT*p t etyai, irpooSrxfaBat 
b4 mm, tl ra Kara njxxirro, tar p^xP 1 
aoXop to dcivov irpocXpcu'. 



ETITPA<J>H2 E. V. 98—103. 298 

MELOa A.C.416. Oljmp.0LI. 

Xrynv ttjs irpo? rjfid? (pvXoudjf woir/coprai, dXXa row W]<ri- 
gstos re irov apdptcTOVfy axrnrep v/juls, kou tovs rfSrj rr]9 ap^r}? 
t& avayKoucp irapo£vvofievow. oiroi yap irXeiaT 9 av rep 
aXoyurrcp hnrpfyavres a<f)a$ re avrov? kou rjfias is irpod- 
Stttov Kiv8vvov KaTOCTTT)Cr€tai>. 

C. MHA. *H irov apoj el Toawjrrjv ye v/iei? re fir) woo- 
dfjpou ipxrj? kou ol SovXevovres rJSrj airaXXayrjvai rr)v itapa- 
Kivhvvewriv TrotovvTOLL, r)pw ye toi? ert eXevOepois 7roXXrj 
Kcucorrf^ kou SetXia fir) irav irpo row SovXevaou hre^eXOeTp. 
10 CI. A0. Ovk> rjv ye aaxfrpovw fiovXevrjaOe' ov yap 
irepi dvSpayaOias 6 ay&v airo rod utov vfiu>, fir) auryvvtfv 
(fyXeiv, irepl Se aoyrrjpias fiaXXov r) (JovXr), 71750^ rov? Kpeur- 
aova? iroXXfp fir) avdiorcurOou. 

CII. MHA. 'AAA* hrtoTapjeOa rd r£v iroXeficov eartv 

1. TToifaovrat A.B.C.E.F.G.H.I.L.O.Q.V.g. Haack. Poppo. Goell. Bekk. vulgo 
iroir]<r<0VTcu. 3. dvayKaicos c. yap tcai wXeurr' L.O.P. 4. vuasQL 5- Kara- 
<rn)<r€iv R. 6. fi] et d. ftpci] om. g. iravBrjvai A.B.G.I.N.V.g.h.i.k. 
Poppo. Goell. Bekk. iravnvai c. vulgo irava&qvai. 7. dovXcvo-aprcs- i. airdk- 
\ayrjvcu E. 8. muv re d.e.i. 0. dccXla] dovXc&i P. 12. dQkcu* Bekk. ed. 
min. Poppo. GoelL fvid. ad III. 70, 67) 13. pr) avtiioraaGcu] uaXXop urrwrBai g. 
14. iroXeuwv Q. Poppo. Goell. Dobree. Bekk. ceteri iroXe/uW. 

2. rrjs apxrjf r$ avayKaup] Tfj avayKy rf /3ovX^ vpdKciTtu. bib xpjj uff avBioTOi* 

TTJS apX*l S - tfy°VV Tfj cWXctOJ. SCHOL. &&OX Tolg TToXkty Kp*LTTO<TlV. SCHOL. 

3. rq> aXoyioTy eirtrpe^tavTes] i. e. II. ui) aUrYvvrjy fc\)X*iv\ "Not to 
irXcurra cmTptyavres, the word being " incur the charge of baseness." A 
repeated from where it first occurs: man is said tfyXttv n, when he is in a 
vXeurr av Karaarrjo-eiap, irXctoTu em- manner sentenced as haying certain 
Tpi^cnms. Compare Herodot. III. 36, 1. points in his character liable to be laid 
pi) irdvra fjkudn kcu $vp& hrirpeirt. hold of; liable to be forfeited to jus- 

6. $ irov &pa y el roa-avnfv] El vpeU rt, tice. See Sophocles, (Ed. Tyr. 512. 

& *A0r]paioi, amvdijy troielaBt iro\\r)v 6(j)kr)(r(t kokIov. Herodot. VIII. 26, 4. 

{mip roO prj dfpaip€$rjvai ttjs rfytpovlas, d€t\irfv ctyXet. For the accent of the 

Ka\ ol doukeuovres vuZv vrrip rod drraXXa- word, see the note on III. 70, 6. 

yfjvtu rrjs vperepat dpxv s diaxiydvycvew 1 4. aXX' cmar&ptBa ra r&v wo\€uU»v] 

Ofkovat, ir&r ^fwty, ol Zrt ckcvOepot o*v- 'Opticas efnordptOa to r&v nokeui»v t\>xjj 

res, ovk av kokiotoi Ko\ dctXoVaroi Kpi- uaXkov tj irkrfiovs virepoxfi Kpiv6u*va. 

ticltjpcp, /iff irdvra kiv&wop vnoptivavrts frooarri di, teal tovto ytyvJNrKop,€v, fat 

irpo rod bovkevo-at; ScHOL. to uh> *v6irs tQai ovfepiav Ikniba cXcv- 

9. «r«f ikOdv] ils Tikos cpydaavOai. Btpias fy", cv W ry MUrratrtiai ikvrh 
ScHOL. ris viroXctircrai rov Korairpafyu opBms. 

10. Ovk, Ifv y€ (Taxf>p6uws (3ov\*vtjo'0«'} ScHOL. 

*Ea» <T(a(f>p6vidi fiov\cvo7)cr6( t ov Kara- ra rS>v iro\*u»v] This is undoubtedly 

ar^o-crr vuas avrovt els Kivbwov. ov yap the preferable readinff : r&v irokcpiov 

.7F(p\ dperrjs oyo>vifc(r^«. Kat yap ikcur- could not signify, " those engaged in 

crow f qui* Svres, altrxpov iryrpraaB* to " war with each other generally," but 

alaxvvrjv (ty\*tv. ir*p\ dc (norrfpias vuiv must mean, " the enemies, or the party 



894 



0OYKTAIAOT 



MELOS. A. 0.419. 01ymp.9Ll. 

are KOLvarepas tcc? Tinas' Xaiifiavovra rj Kara to Suxfxpov 
tKocreptov 7r\rj0o?. kou r/fuv to fuv c2£ai evOv? av&arurrov, 
fxera 8e rod Spcofitvov ert kcu arrival cAtti? opOto?. 

GIIL A0. 'EATTiy Sc KLvSvvcp Trapa/wdiou ovaa rove /up 
a7ro irepLOvaias xpwpjevovs avrrj, kov jSActyrife ov KatklXes 
rots 8e & aarav to virapxpv avappmrovcn (Sairavo? yap 
fyvaei) apa re yiyvaxrKcrai cr0aAejTa>j', kou kv or<p eri (j>v- 

i. Koivoripas P.O. cum Stob. riis] om. c.i. 3. bpvpevov] om. V. 6. rots 
& cV E.F.H.L.O.P.Q.V.£.h.i.k. Dionys. Stobaus. Poppo. row & cr C. vulgo et 
Bekk. roir 6* is, avappmrovo'i Dionysius. ioxvappiirrovat V. &nro»os > A.F. 
6* Anno* £. 7. *ri] om. G.I.O.P.cLk. 



" opposed to some other party specified 
" or implied." 

I. Kotvortpas] Speciosa lectio kclivo- 
ripas, sed falsa. Nam ne quid dicam 
de iKarefxov et duufxpov, Kotworipas re* 
spondet istis cwro rov Xtrov, c. 101. De- 
inde aperta imitatio est Homeri II. 2. 
309. ubi vide Heynium, et adde Ci- 
ceronis loca citata a Manutio ad Ep. ad 
Div. VI. 4. Dobbbb. 

3. ptra rov dpvpevov] This is a most 
extraordinary 6ense of the participle, to 
signify what would be naturally ex- 
pressed by ptra rov bpaadai rt, or ra- 
ther fura rov bpav re. Compare an eoual 
anomaly in Sophocl. (Ed. Colon. 1604. 
«r« di navros clx* bp&vros ffbovrjir. 

4. ikiris d* Kiv&vvy napapvBtov o&ara] 
Tabs €v Ktvbvwp jtaoVoT&ras', avro p&vov 
iraprjyopovo-ur' aWa rovs piv ev bwdp4i 
rvyxarorras, kAp <r<f>aXfj irori rj Ikiris, od 
jearcXvov irayreX&s, bta to viroXriirfO'6Vu 
bvvapw avrols' ol bi trcpl ttoptwv &p 
4\ovo-t» ayavtfyptrot cV dbrj\<p cXir/di, 
ew€tbay rj iXfrls oibakjj, &pa re eyvwaw 
on (oxjuiXijaav, xal abbey carrots vr-oXc l- 
irrnu, tv f yv&pio-avrte r6 aflifkuor rns 
fXiribo? €TTi<t>v\a£ovTai. o vp*is, & M77- 
X«h, curoVifir ovrcr Kal ptibtpiq pa™ 
i^apiciaat dwapevot, pff iraBrjrc, r6 ca- 
irUU m*rr*vo~ai' prjdi rotr iroXXotr 6pou*- 
0TJT9, ot ovpaptpoi ow>{€0~dai, eirftte* vtto 
tAp (fxtwtp&v i\iribw Kardk*tif>0&ovf % an 
rhs 6xftaptU KartHfxvyown, payrud)v rt 
Kal xfflo-pove bijkaot), jeal o<ra roiavra 
Xvpabcrai dvtipvnovs, tv cXiribt notovv- 
m. EAHI2 AE KINAYNOY DAPA- 
MY6I0N 0Y2A. to " tkirU Ktpdwov 
" irapapvGtop" <r$6dpa ppax*os (tprjna. 
ro « " Mmnros yap (rovrcar* bmcavrfph) 



" 17 tfXfrlr" «ai avro f^y Ppaxy, ftvparat 
dc roioOn$y rt, 6ri o2 €Xwi(oms rww 
Ttv£*<r0ai iroXka irpoobaTTOPwrt ko\ vpoo-- 
avaXio-KOva-t. to dt erri ooirijs, icaSa koI 
ro rrpoTfOep 'OpifpuAw bnkovort, rjr« {v- 
/10C urrarai axpajs (IL a. 173O twtcoti 
M*9 /^X7? M^yw *£apK€tv bwaprvot. moi 
dc airo r«y cv /yua ponj Kal irXiry^ fwcnr 
avaipovpevw to 3vofia <^xurl frarouprtfeu. 
SCHOL. 

row fuV diro vrptovctas XP**! 1 * 1 "** 
ourj] "Those who apply to Hope, 
" when they have much which they do 
" not risk on the chance of success." 
like a rich man buying a lottery ticket : 
his speculation is anS trcptovrias ; he 
has a mat deal of other property be- 
sides the money which he adventures 
in the lottery. For the force of the 
preposition, compare <ftiro rrjr urrfs mry- 
lajt, ch. 80. 

6. is array rd vrr<£px°* opapptwrovtrt'] 
Ducas and Goller understand these 
words to mean, " for those who stake 
" their property wholly," taking h anav 
separately from ro vrrdpxov. I would 
rather take drapptirrovm with cu^wor 
understood, in its usual sense, and 
understand is Swop to vwapx°* with 
respect to, or, reaching to their whole 



p] 'O banavtfpot. Bowcvbidrp 
iv t§ wipnrrj. Thorn. Magister. Sallier, 
in his note on this passage, quotes a 
similar use of the word in Plutarch: 
17 ttjs irtKp&njTOs iddKft bvvaptt — Wacwns 
rmv vypiiv elm. The reference given 
is merely " torn. II. p. 624." [p. 624. d. 
ed. Paris : Conviv. Disput. I. 6, 4.] 



BrrrPA^HS e. v. 103, 104. 



295 



MEL08, A.C.41*. Olymp.01.1. 

Xageral r«y axrrrjv yvcopiadtixrav, ovk eXAcorct. o vfictsi 

OCr0€V€l9 T€ KCU. €7Ti pOnrrjf flUXf 0VT€9 /XT/ fSov\€<r$€ 7Ta0€U> 9 

firjSe 6fww0r}v<u roh 7roX\oi9 9 oh irapov cw6pamtiu>$ en 
crco^crOou, eirtibav mtlpiiivovs avrov? eiriXiiraxrtv al (pavepcu 

5 iXiriSe^ im ray ctifxu/eis KatiurravTai, /jlovtikt/v re kou xprj- 
0-/JL0V9 kou oaa rotaura per 9 iXmScop Xvfiaivercu. 

CIV. MHA. XaAeTTOi/ (lev kou rjfiei? (ctJ tare) pofit{p/iw 
wpbs hvvapiv T€ ttjv vp&ripav kcu t^v rvyrjv, €1 fir/ otto rod 
Icrov Cora*, aya>vl{JE<r0cu* o/juos 8* inxmvop&v rf} putv ^XS 

io€#c rov Oeiov firj iXacr<rwr€<r0cu 9 ort ocrioi 7rpo9 ou Sucaiovs 
icrrapueOa^ ttj9 Se Svvdfiecos t£ iXXehrovri rrfv AoKtSaifiovmp 
r]fxii/ (jyiifiaxuxv 7rpo(r€<r€<r0ou, avayKqv €\ov<rav 9 kou el /itj 

1. ypwrQtivar O. ovk tXXeuret] " commodius legatur ovxtn XetVct." Bekk. 
ed. 1032. 2. KOTrns f. puis] om. 6.I.K. ante poirip ponit V.e. /SouXccdt 
A.B.C.E.F.K.V.g. Haack.Poppo. Goell. Bekk. vulgo jSovXijotfc . 3. dpBpufTriw E. 
4. emXtirvo-iP A.B.F.N.V.h. Bekk. vulffo ariktiirwrtv, 5. cir\ — Xvptuperai in mar- 
gine ponunt F.H.N. fjuwriKJjv — Xvfiaiptrai] om. g. 10. dtmuW K. 12. tt/kkV-^ 
crccr0<u B. ?x<n/<ra LP. o&rap R. /XJ7 rov B.F.G. Foppo.GoelL Bekk. vulgo pi) rov. 

1. ovk cXXetVft] Neque destituit, 

2uamdiu ab ea cognita cavere potent 
Liquis ; sed turn demum, cum periculo 
nullum relinqnitur remedium. Scholb- 
tield, note on Dobrbb's Adversaria. 
Dobree, on the other hand, follows the 
interpretation given by Portus; "Ne- 
" que ullum amplius locum relinquit 
" cavendi ab ejus dolis quamvis cogni- 
« tie." But as he believes that cXX«- 
trciv never has the sense of "relinquere," 
but always that of " deficere," he pro- 
poses to read KaraXclirct, or wroXt urct. 
The Scholiast interprets outer avrois 
vjroXc&rrrat, and this I believe to be the 
true sense of the passage, although I 
certainly know of no instance in which 
/XXcnrcty signifies " relinquere." We 
have the choice between suspecting an 
error in the text, or that Thucydidee 
has used a word in a peculiar and un- 
precedented sense. 

[Bekker says in his edit, of 1832, 
" commodius legatur ovm rt Xc/irci," 
and he would omit, I suppose, ht be- 
fore 6vX<S£crai.] 

2. M ponrjt fuat] " On one single turn 
" of the scale ;" equivalent to h aiav 
/SovX^v afterwards, m ch. 111, 6. " It is 
" not as though the scale might sink, 
" and afterwards right itself; but if it 



" once goee down, you are lost." For 
the imperative ^ fiovXcadc, see Mat- 
thia?, Gr. Gr. §.511. Thorn. Magist. 
p. 611. and Hermann, Notes on Viger, 
not. 268. Jelf, 420. 3. 

3. rots iroXXoe?] Tols arreubevrots. Sch. 

av6pamcia>s] KarA rb 6<f>€i\6fAgpov rf 
avBpoyndw ycVec. Schol. 

5. ftavTiKrjv] Vide Euripidem Helen. 

760. WA88. 

7. xaX.€ir6p pep kol\ flH*W] T6 i£rjf 9 
wpos Ovvafiiv rv r^v vyLtrtpcuf kcu t^p 
rvxfv ayavifco-Ocu. t6 bi " ei fi^j mrb 
" tov taov ?c^rat ,, or* irpo* &vut6v rt 
Kai tvyqp kcl\ tovpapip rffv vfurcpap <tyo>- 
vi(6}Lt8a. Schol. 

8. ei fiff an6 rov 7<rov cotcu] " Unless 
" we can contend with you in these re- 
" spects on equal terms. And this we 
" think that we shall do ; for against 
w your fortune we set the favour of the 
" gods ; against your power we set the 
'" aid of the Laceda?monians." The 
dative fffitp belongs to fvfifiax^ ac- 
cording to Goller, as in ch. 46,4. rfjp 
Av/Aftavtay Botaroc? : and ry tXktiiropn 
depends on irpoo-tctaOai. " Our defi- 
" ciency in power will be made up by our 
" alliance with the Lacedaemonians." 

II. rf eXXcfrroiTi] Tjj cur0€ptlo: f)fi*p* 
Schou 



296 



0OYKYAIAOT 



MELOS. A. 0.416. 01ymp.9LL 

rov a\\oVj rr]9 ye £iryy€V€ta? ZveKa kol aiayyvrf fiorqOeip. kcu 
ov TtturramaxTiv ovrm aXoycos 0pourvu6/i€0a. 

CV. A0. Tfjs fiev roiuvv irpbs to 0€tov evfieveca? ovft 
r/fiei? olofieOa XeXeiyj/eaOou* ovSev yap ?£<d rijs avdpanreiat 
ra>v pkv €9 to Ohov vofiiaea)? 7W 5* *V <r(j)a9 airrov? /SovAij- s 
a (76(09 8ucouovfJL€V t) irpaxrao^uv. rjyou/ie0a yap to r« Oeiov 
86£g to avOpameubv T€ aacfxas Sta irauro^ imo (pvcreGK 
avayicaia?, o5 av Kparfj, ap\tiv. kou tjijlhs oi/re Oevrcs top 

VOIWV 0UT€ K€lfJL6VCp TTp&TOl XPW ( *f JL€l ' h ^ VTa ^ 7Ta/KxAa)3oV- 

r€9 kou caofiwov €? del KOTaXttyovTes Yj><i>p*da cuuTcpy eiSore? io 
kou ipuas av kou aAAov? iv rg airy SvvdfiH Tftuv yevopulvovs 



I . rrjs re gvyyewelas e. Ka\ rris (vyyewe las C.i. rrjs gvyyewetas P. 5. 6* eg] 6c E. 
7. rmrBpfarelow Dionysius: to be awBpwuretow P. a-cufms] om. B.h. 8. a*ay- 

kouos Dionysius. Kparei Q. 9. ko4*$ yp. h. 10. KaTakqyfrowrai g. 

Karakrjyfoms I.V. Kordketyapres E. II. aw] om. I. 



a. Bpaavw6peBa] *Hyovw awBior&peBa. 
Schol. 

3. rrjs — nobs rb Below evptwelas] A 
condensed expression for rb pJew irpbs 
rb Below, rns c£ avrov rv/iwtat x. t. X. 
Compare the note on IV. 51. In what 
follows, rrjs avBpwneias rS>w pew es rb 
Below wopure&s, k. t. X. is merely, "What 
" men, as far as the sods are concern- 
"ed, think; and as far as themselves 
" are concerned, mil have to be so" 
Thucydides himself explains the words 
by adding, fjyovpeBa b6fy, i. e. wopi(o- 
pew, rb Below ob bw Kparfj tlpxetw. 
" Men's common belief with regard to 
" the gods, and their common prac- 
" tice amongst themselves, alike justify 
" our conduct. Belief with regard to 
" the gods ; for of them we can only 
" believe, not know it : practice amongst 
" men ; for we do not only believe, but 
" know, that their practice is such." 
For the sentiment, compare 1. 76. For 
the form of the sentence rrjs dwBpmreias 
— r&w pew — wopive&s 9 r&w be — ftavkfj- 
<mw, compare II. 44, a. rrjs cvirpcirf- 
ar&rrfs — otoc (icv wvv reXevrrjs, v/utt W 
\vmjs. N(5/xi<rtc does not seem to me to 
be used in the sense of Oprjo-icela, but 
simply as 6Vro po/ufo/icy, or, as he him- 
self explains it, fjyovfuBa &6(g. And 
the word v6fiurts is so far particularly 
appropriate, as it signifies " a generally 



" entertained opinion." Thus when the 
Persians ovk avvpwrrotbvtas Mfumarrovg 
$€<ws that, Herodot. 1. 131, 1. this may 
be called their c? t£ Otlov v6fuo%s. 

5. « tu Belov vofdat&s] "Nofuows pew 
fine bth rk vevopiafuva' els <npas be au- 

TOV? /3ovX70-C«i>ff, T7JS €t? wBpWKOVS bfjktm- 

oV» <f>ffa\ irpocupecews, Schol. 

6. TfyovfteOa yap r6 re 6elop] *0 wovs* 
ovk e"kaTTOv ffycntfuBa evpevets fjfur foe- 
o&u Tovr Beovt tfnep vfiiv. ovder yap 
7f a> irparropev o&re r&v clBurpevw nepi 
rove Oeovs oGre r&v wpos dpOpwwow At- 
Kaiwv. r6 re yap Below Bepavevofuw tcark 
rb Koiwov irawrvv avBpvm&w cdor, rovs nr 
awBp&trow fjyovfuBa tpvo-ei yeyowewat 
irpof rb apvetw hw Kparovaiv. iore ovnr 
aurol wopuoBerrjo-awres irepl rov ou>x (ur > 
offre Keipewy v6pty irp&m xP 1 )< ra ( l * pol J 
trapakafidwres be rovrow koX rois ewetra 
Karakevbowres, Spxofiew £v aw Kpar^Tm- 
pev, eibores oin km vfuls ko\ SXko* 6<rrur- 
ovw, ew rfj Spoia bvwapei yew6fiewot ^§uw, 
to avrb tu> tnparrev. ScHOL. , 

8. Bewres] Hoc sensu QyUemnettrm 
apud iEschylum, Agam. 1050. fvyfir 
Biyetw ftia — 02 6* o&ror ekmoxarrcs jjpjf- 
caw Kak&s, 'Qfiol re bovkotg nam, koX 
napa araBpqw. "&X* 1 * na P W*w olcarep 
NOMtZETAI. Noster Herodoti verba 
respexit,VII. 8, 2. ovravros KATHnT- 
SOMAI w6pow r6wbe ew y/uw HOEf 2, 
wapabe^AfMpos re ovry xpgffojiot. Wa88. 



HnTPA*Hs e. v. 105—107. start 

MELOS. A.C.41& Olymp.01. L 

Spcowa? ov avro. kou irpios fieu to Oclov ovtcqs Ik tov ehcarw 3 
ov (fwfiovfieda eXaa-a-axreaOcu* rrjs 8e is AouceScufWi/iovs 
8o£r}s, ffv 81a to alaxpou 8rj fiorjOrjcreLP vfuv Trurrevere av- 
rov9 9 /JULKapuravre? vfjuov to awHpotcaKov ov faXovfiev to 

Setypov. AcuctScufwvioi yap npo? trtfias pkv avrov? kcu tola 
eiciX&pta vopupua nfkeixrra apery ypfiwrw: irpos 8e tov? oX- 
X0V9 TroWa av Tis €\coif threw a>? irpoatjyepowou, ^vveXcov 
fiaXiOT out SrjAaxreiev ore hrKJxweoTcn-a &v Ixrpuev to. pjev 
rjSea tcaXa voputpvo-L, to. fie £v/A(f)€povTa SUcua. kclitoi ov 

loirpbs Trjs v/ierepa? wv dXoyov aayrqpvas rj TOiavrrj Siavoia. 
CVI. MHA. 'H/Lttt? 8c kot avro tovto tJStj kcu fiaXurra 
iriOTevofiev r<p £v/JL<f>€povTi avrcov, MtjXiovs olttolkovs ovras 
fir} fOovXrjcreaOai irpoBovras tois fiev evvot? raw 'EWt/ikjov 
onrujTovs KaTaarrjvajj tol9 8c iroXepuois (MpeXi/xovs. 

15 CVII. A0. Ovkovv oteade to {jv/tffrcpov fiev fiera aurifxz- 

I. €Ikot&s Q. 3. fjv H.V.g. ty 6ta to aUrxpbv f. irurrevm V. iri- 
orcvenu K. 5. tAJ om. G.L.O. 8. paktara kv C.F.G.H.P.Q. V. c.f.g.h.i.k. 

Poppo. av &s drjXdxrtie P. 10. ypmpas B.K.C.h. II. kq\ kot aM V. 

13. 0ovXi}<iw0« A.B.E.F.H.N.V.ce.f.g. Haack. Poppo. Gocll. Bekk. vulgo 
£ovW6Vi<. 15. oGkow Bekk. 01W& b. per aatfxikttas E.F.H.V.f. 

I. ko\ wp6s fuv to decoy, ovrctt* & tov " quit.' 9 But as &££»? is exactly the 

cZkoto? ov (fxfiovpfOa tXaaovxrtaBcu] same as irt'orew, I do not see why 

"Hart ov &i& ravra <f>of}ovp*6a tkarrov oVSAqr, fjy — (OotjOtjovw vfuv Trurrcvcrc av- 

vp&v ripens tiftv ro Bciov. cnti & tov* rovs may not be tolerated, although very 

AoKtbaipoviove dojec trv (Zot)&t}<T€Iv vplv, harsh, instead of vlartus Ay trcpi avr&p 

ataxpbv pofu{ovro£ ircpu&civ rovs dirroL- irMrrcvcrf , (Horj&fio-tw vfuv avrovs* " The 

kovs irokcfuntfuvovs, ro fi€v vpuop fuucapl- " belief which you believe concerning 

ffiiuv arrtip6KOKov, ro b* &<\>pov ohm errat- " them, that they will help you." 

vovfjtcv. Aaxcdaip6vioi yap npos ptv II. qpcfc dc kot avrb tovto] EiVoVron' 

aXkrjkovs Kal r^v Kourffv irokvniav ra tG>v *A6tjvoU»v 6V1 Aax€daip6vioi tov vp*- 

irXccoTa fUT open}? vparrovoV irpos di rtpov ovptpepovro? ov oro^dfovrtu, (fxurlv 

tovs SKXovs orra>ff txovo't, paKiarra ay tis ol MiJXtoi on bia to Idtoy ovptJKpov rove 

vuiv hf ^pa^«I b t rjk&V€t<v i koitoi iroXXci AaK€daipovUws iriirreuoptv Ka\ pakurra 

Airciv ^X a>v » ^ ri iroWtfy avQpbnw hv ijiftu rjpup fiorj&ovs, fa»s fri) roU piv 

urpev €K^>av€ffTara AaxtdaipSviot cv tois cwoovo-i r&v 'EXXfjvwv (hrtoroi (fyav&aiv, 

irpos SXkovs £wak\ayais ra piv iavrots vpas dc rovs irokwpiovs ax/xX^troxri, npo- 

170/a, ravra Ka\ Kaka yopi{owrt t ra be d6vrcs ffpas rovs o-vppdxovs. Schol. 

ovptftepovra avrois ko\ SUata. &otc ovk 15. ovkovv] Elmsley, as is well known, 

cotiv aXoyiarwf diapocZodat irepl rrjs writes this always as two words, ovk ovv. 

o-«0Tjjplas vpwv, irpoo-brxopivxov rip nap He most trulv observes that the sense 

cWyw fior}6*iav. Schol. of ovkovv in the Attic writers is always 

3. ^y— marrtvrrt] Reiske and Goller the same, and that its apparent differ- 

propose to read jj. One MS. (V) reads ence depends merely on the sentence 

fjv vuntvtfr*, but that, as Poppo ob- being interrogative or otherwise. See 

serves, " quoniam Melii sibi ea de re the note on apa pff, I. 75, i. and Elms- 

" persuasum esse dixerunt, ferri ne- ley, Heraclid. v. 356. 



298 0OTKTAIAOT 

MBLO& A.C.416. 01ymp.l)Ll. 

Acta? etvcu, to 8c Sucouou kou kolXop fxera kiv&vvov SpaurOcur o 
AaKedaifxoinoi rJKurra a>9 eiri to 7roXv ToXficocrut. 

CVIII. MHA. 'AAAcc kou tovs klvSvvov? tc j\\vS>v o**a 
fiSXXop rjyovfjaff av iyytipurcurOai avrovs, kou fkficuorepouf 
7) €9 aAAow vofiuus, oa(p 7rpo9 fuv Ta epya T7j9 HcXonvv- s 
vrfa-ov iyyv? Kei/udoj ttjs 81 yv&fJLtfs r<p ijvyyevei irtarrorepoi 
krlponv ccr/iti'. 

CIX. A0. To & tyypov ye tois ijway&vtovfiei/oi? ov to 
evvovv tS>v hriKaXeaaixtvcDV (fxtlveroU) aAA' rjv t&v epytov ris 
8vvd(i€i irokv irpovxQ' o AaxeSou/wPioc kou irkeiov tl tS>v aX- io 
Acov aK<nro\kri. Trjs yovv ouceias 7rapourK€ufJ9 air lot ia kou fiera 
ijufifJidxcDV iroW&v toJs 7re\a? kitipyovrax^ ©ore ovk cuco? 4s 
vffcrov ye avrovf rjfAcov vavKparopcov ovtodp TrepauoOrjvouu 

i. /upfttW h. dpatrat A.B.C.E.F.G.H.I.K.N.P.R.b.c.d.e.f.i.k. tpdaat L.M. 
O.V.g. 2. vol om. L.O.k. 4. xctpUrcurOai £. eygei/tycruoiAu I.d.e.h. 

5. poptotv G.I.K.ck. 8. yc] om. L.O.P. 9. tjv] om. P. 10. n-oXXj; V.e.g. 
irpotfvei C.E.G.K.b.c.e.g.i. 13. vavKpar6pwv A.C.E.F.G.H.I.K.L.N.O.P.c.d.e-k. 
Haack. Poppo. Goell. Bekk. avroKpax6p<av g. vavrofxapV. vulgo vavroKparApvw. 

oGkow oW«] 'AXX' ovv t Sxnrtp tore, other to inward feelings. 
avfi(f>€p€t p*v to fur do-^aXctar fjcaora [Goller makes rrjs yv&prjt to depend 

irpdrrciv, t6 oe Kakbv koL t6 Mkcuov &A on moT&rfpoi, and I think that he is 

Kiudvwv ntptytyvercu. AaKcbcup6vioi 3c right ; the genitive here, as in so many 

row KtMrovs irfpiioranw. Schol. other instances, answering to the Eng- 

3. dXXA *al tovs Kwdvvovs] 'AXXA xal lish ablative, " in feeling. rip y**p*p , 
rhv kLv&wov avrovr rbv wrep rjp&v dvabc- ry £vyyci*i cannot I think be taken 
£00-601 rjyovpttia, tcai Trare to-pela ye pak- together, for to £vyyeper cannot signify 
Xov vw€p rjpwv n vnip 3\\<av avrove dia- to Spoiov, and in its literal and proper 
Kivb k w€wrttv. ctr re ybp rhs xpeta? ixj>c- signification t6 (vyyrves rtjs yvmptff is 
XifjLot Tvyxavopeif avrotr, eyyuc rrjs IIcXo- absolute nonsense. Neither is it true 
irowT)<rov Ktipevoi, &ib <rvyyev€tav. Sch. historically, so far as we know, that the 

4. frfkuoTcpovs Ij €t dXXovr vopitlp] Melians resembled the Lacedsemonians 
" Ea pericula, qua? nostra causa susci- in their national character .1 

" piuntur, tutiora, h. e. minus pericu- 8. T^ ff *xvp6v ye rots (waympwvp*- 

" losa, quam quae propter alios/' Conf. wis] Totr M avppaxia* (4>rjtri) napaxct- 

III. 39, o. kIv&wov ffyrfa-dpfvoi /3c/3a4<(r«- Xov/Upoit ivypov jxuvercu wpbe ro /Soty- 

pov. Scholefibld, note on Dobreb's Brjcrm, o\>x ff fUvoui rS>v fra/xutaXowiw, 

Adversaria. Still the construction mp- oXX* 17 dvvafus abrvv, tjv Amtcddufi^Moc 

bvvovs h SKkovs " pericula propter alios paXXov t&v aXXav cfcrufown, «oi dta to 

" suscepta," seems sufficiently harsh, ixyp&s ifcrafav <cai rg Iblq. bvyapct iroX- 

Perhaps it may be explained by substi- Xdmr atrurrouo-i. dia rovro ye rot pmi 

tuting for the substantive the kindred ovppaxw *oXk&r eVurroarcvovo-i tocs 

verb frapaieivdvyeOcrat, or xrapa0aAetV, fftXar. AaTt ovk W/cAj airrovs, J)?** 6V1- 

" the venture is less hazardous than XarroKparovvrw, tie vfjtrow cVrxer vfi«r 

" venturing over to take part with mptutoa*<r(ku, <ld6ras 6n Karb rovro ^r- 

" others." Compare HI. 36, 1. eV tovs ffp&v d<rlv. Schol. 

'lcaviav — napaKivbvv(wT<u. *Epyop and 11. perk fappAxuv woXk&v] Compare 

yvwpjj are here opposed, as in II. 43, j ; I. 70. II. 39, 3. 
the one relating to outward things, the 



BTITPA*H2 E. V. 108— in. 



299 



HELO& A.C.416. Olymp.91.1. 

CX. MHA. Ol 8c kcu aWovs av ?\ouv irip^ajc iroXv 5c 
to KprfTiKov irkXayoSy St o5 r&v Kparovvrtov a7r opwrepo^ r) 
Xrpfn? rj tcop Xadtiv fiovXopAvwv tj acorrfpia. kcu el rovSe 
a<pd\Xoivro 9 rpoTroarr 9 ai> kcu h rr/v yfjp vpxov kcu erfi rove 
SXoc7tov9 r&v ^v/ifxdx 00 ^ &now /at} BpcuriSas eirfjXOe' kcu ov 
irepi T7J9 prq 7rpo(rr)Kovoij9 paXXov rj rip oiK&urripas £v/x/ia- 
\18o9't€ kcu yrjs 6 irovos v/juv eorcu. 

CXI. A0. Tovtg>v pJkv kcu Trerreipafxevois Sv ri yivocro 



tt]om. B.h. "cf.VII. 
4. a^dAoiKTo B.P.Q.V.f. 
. f. 7. Kai yrjs] yrjs jral g. 



I. of| c7 ff. oi pr) ko\ L.O.P.a avexouv g. 

" 13, extr." Bbkk. ed. 18^2. 3. \afrw I. 

r. Xoiirovs (vppaxovs e. amjX$€ V. 6. prj] om. 
tffi&v g. 8. row ph Q. ycVotro itpip d.i. 

1. Ol W km SKkov£ av txottv irtfi^ai] 267. Xvppax&os is here taken as a 

'AXX&, c2 Kai avroi irX(vo-at OKvr)crov<riv, substantive; as in V. 36, 1. eXBova-op' 

f^ovtri yc ovppdxpvs SXXovs Tffuv ntp^ai trpafki&v ano rrjs (vppaxibos ; " You 

8or)6ovs. Schol. " will have to straggle for that which 

noXv oe to KpTjriK&v ir&ayos] McyrfXov " concerns you more nearly, both your 

rv Sptos rov KprjriKov irtXayovs, 01' ©5 " confederacy, and your own territory." 

vep^rovo-i rrjp fimfitutp. paXXov yap ol It is possible, however, that the words 

irtpfyQims bwrfo-omu, XaaoVrcff vpas gvppaxlbos re koI yrjs, may have been 

OaXarroKparovpras, a-uSrjvat irpbs r)pas, inserted as an explanation of oUctorepas. 

ijntp vpeis, ol Koarovms rrjs aaXda-<rrjs, 8. rovr&p pip Ka\ ircirtipaptvois] Tov- 

roXXajScty avrovs. tl di ko\ rovrov 0to- reap pip Kai vpets ireircipao-0*, Kai ovk 

paproup, rrjp yrjv vp&v tyjcHrovo'i, ko\ ap€frurrr)pop€s cotc 6Vt ov&irore y A0rj- 

rovs SXXovs avppdxovt, 6aovs "Bpao-ibas vaioi, iroktopKovpres Mpovs, chr€x&pT)<rav 

ovk £nrj\0€, XEipwrovToi' Aotc vpiv ov hta to (f>o^rj$TJvai ntpl r&v ovupdxatv fj 

W€o\ Ttjt pij Kooa7fKoixnjt f rrjs f} pert pas, irfpl rrjs yns rijt iavr&v ^fjovptvrjs' cjccIvo 

6 aya>v carat, aXAa mp\ ttjt r&v ovpp&- Of cvBvpovptOa, 6n, irtpl a-arrqpias /3ou- 

X*>v ko\ rrjs vperfpas. ScHOL. Xcvd/icvoi, ovdev #V roxrovrois \6yoit €lprf- 

5. b\rovs pr) Bpacridas €irij\0c] *Emj\$§ kotw owrffpiov, koI ovvducvov mio-ai ori 

seems to be used rather in the sense of bvvarai o-&(ti». dX\a ra ptv laxvp6rtpa 

tyfaro, than in that of errcarpanwrc : vp&v cXirtocr clo\ piXKovaai' ra 0c {map- 

" Whom Brasidas did not get to," x 0VTa > ^ f *P°s Ta W^P** iravr*\&s ciVl 

" did not advance as far as," or simply o-pucpa. wow re dlj d\6yurroi Ka8e<rrr)~ 

" did not visit/' Compare VIII. 54, 4. Kare, el pr) Kaff covrovr yiv6pevoi iSovXcv- 

ras (xnnopoo-ias auroras ent\6&v. — Scovs oti&8* (frpovip&rcpov. ov yap tor) (Ikotms 

pr) Bpacridas errijXfc is expressed by the cVrl rr)v paXurra Xvpaivowrav row dv6p&- 



Scholiast, So-ovs Bpao-i&as ovk arrjXOc. 
But that would signify that there were 
certain particular states spoken of, which 
Brasidas had not visited; whereas foovs 



trout alarxyvrfv Kara<f)(v^cr6(, bC rjv iroX- 
\o\, KaiiT€p 6p&vr*e art (Is Kivdwov tfp" 
Yovrai, 8 poos, <fmryovrts ro arrperres rov 
ov6paros (rovrion ro viraicovctv, fyov rt 



pr) — etrrjXOtv, is, " si quos Brasidas non irotijrtKov ataxy**)? TOVTO 7*P ^< rri TO 

" attigerit;" not specifying any in par- liraywybv) avpfapals peyiarais trcptcVc- 

ticular, but supposing that there were cov, xal atoxvvrjv p*L(opa trpoovXa&ov r}s 

" some whom he had not visited." So 1<f>€vyov. avrl rov, avof/rovs avrovs aw- 

again juet below, tt)s ov vpoaTfKownjs, *ftrj vopi&o-Gai, ko\ ov doKclv dta rv^v 

would be " Melos, which does not be- imuom. cV yap r$ " fj rvxfl" ° ? <rw " 

" long to you." Trjs pr) wpoarfKovarjs is, beo-pos avrl rov ifirtp xcirat. vpels ovv 

" Any country which we will suppose aVvXa£calc rr)v iravra Xvpaivoptvrjv aZ- 

" not to belong to you." See again oxyvrjv, a> c$ povXevarfaBe' Ka\ pr) dirpc- 

Herman's excellent note, on Viger, not. ire; fffyrtvB* vwokovow irdXct rj peylarrjy 



300 



0OYKTAIAOT 



O7T0 flUZS 7TC07rOT€ 



MELOS. A.C.418. Otymp.01.1. 

kou v/juv, teal ovk aveirioTrjfiocTiv oti 

nroXiopiclas 'AOrjvaioi 8t a\X(ov (pofiov aTrexcaptjcrcw. ivOv- 
fiovfieOa 8e on (frrjaawes irepi carrr/pia? fiovXevaeip ovShr 
ev rocrovTtp Xoy<p elprjKare <£ avOpamoi av Trurrevcrairres 
pofiurcuev a-oodrjaeaOaij aAA' vpxov ra puev uryvporara e\wi- 5 
tpixeva fieXXeraij ra 8 imapyovra fipa\ea rrpos ra rfSri 

ZaurireraypAva irepiylyveo-Oat. iroXXrjv re dXoyiap xi/fr &a- 
voias 7rape)(€T€ 9 el fir} fitTcurrr/o-dfievoi eri rjfias aXXo tx 

AT&v8e <ra><f>pov€OT€pov yvGxreade* ov yap 8% em ye rrfv ev 
rots cuxrxpofc Kai 7rpov7rroi9 kw8vvoi$ TrXetara 8ia<f>0eipoiKTav io 
avOpamovs aUxryyvqv Tptyeo'Oe. 7roAA<w yap irpoopcofuvoi? 

I. vfjuv ovk aperricrrfjaoa-iv R.V. ovd*] d* P. a. SXXov L. 3. del om. Q. 
tfytia-avTcs V. fiovXeueiv £. ovte d. £. lo-xypmpa L. Urxypa tvra Dionysius. 
6. 8c wap6vra Dionysius. 7. nepiytvcarutu Dionysius. iroXX^v ye Dionysius. 
avdkoyiav f. 8. imp^x*™ B.g.h. crt] om. Dionysius. v/ub Q. 10. «po0- 
frrotr J irXf toTOtf i. dtafSkcfycurav yp. h. 



*cat npoKaXovpanj vpat eVi per plots, &ot€ 
avppdxovs y€V€<r$cu, tvovras rrjv fytcre- 
pay y»)v vwotcXj). alpeaccos ovv wpoicci- 
ptvrjs fj TroXf/ictv ^ {17P do~<f>a\c!>s, prj to 
Xtlpov *\i)(r$€ <f>i\ov€ucr}o-avT€f. wrot yap 
tS>v dvOpamtav rots p*v tcrott prj xmtUovo-t, 

TG>V &€ Kp€lTTOVO>V qTT<OVTW, TOtff Of fjrTOO'l 

perplas irpomJKpovrai, ovroi fUyiara 6r) 

KaTOp0OV<Tt. 0Ovk€WrCUT0€ OVV, pL€TCUTTOV- 

ratv rip&v, Kai iroXXdju? irpb 6<f>6a\pMv 
\afi€T€ oti irepi narpidos rj crflceytr, fuag 
oGorjs, irepl hg cV piq. fiovkjj fj KOTop0a>- 
irerc fj ovpaXrjo'to-Ot. 

rovTwv piv Kai irerrtipapevoit, k. r. X.] 
The participle here ie used, as in the 
expression ffovkotuvip pot tovto yiyvc- 
rcu ; " I am glad of this happening ;" 
SO Tovranr irtnttpapAvois 3» rt yevoiro, 
is, " You may appreciate by experience 
" some of these tilings happening, and 
" may not be left in ignorance of the 
"fact that the Athenians, &c." — teal 
vplp, "You too, as others have done be- 
"fore you. M Tovrwv n refers to the pro- 
posed attempts on the allies of Athens, 
or on her territory. IfaretpapcVotff, " to 
" know by experience, having made 
" trial of them" — " these things you, 
" like others, may one day appreciate 
" by experience, and may learn that the 
" Athenians," &c. Compare, for the 
construction, II. 60, 1. real irpoobtx !** 1 "? 



pot ra rnr opyrjs vp 



and 



pot ra rnr opyijt vpvv ytyemfrai, and 
Soph.CEd.Tyr. 1356. M\om Kapol tout 
av tjv, and Matthias, Gr. Gr. §. 391, e, 
[Jelf, 599, 3.] and for the substance, 
compare 1. 105. III. 13. 16. VII. 38. 

3. /SovXevo-eiv] This applies to the go- 
vernment, aa consulting for the safety 
of its subjects. Had it been meant of 
the members of the government in their 
capacity of citizens, and thus affected 
themselves by the result of their own 
consultations, it would have been 0ov- 
Xev<T€<r0<u. 

9. aaxf>pov€OTfpop] Qpovipimwnf. 

10. alcrxpols — Kivbvvois] " Dangers 
" which lead to subjugation, and so to 
" disgrace." The sense is this : " For 
" many, with their eyes still open to 
" their danger, have found that that 
" thing called disgrace has so allured 
" them forwards by the virtue of a se- 
" during name, as to make them throw 
" themselves willingly, in their bon- 
" dage to the word, into real and irre- 
" trievable disasters ; and thus to win 
" besides, through their own folly, a 
" fouler shame than ever their fortune 
" would have brought on them." 

11. ttoXXoi* yap irpoopvptvois] Portus 
per enallagen dictum putat, pro iroX- 
Xow irpoopwptvovs, et T)o^rrj&(vras. Sed 
fortassis recte did potest, to atvxffc 



HYITPA^HS E. V. in. 801 

MELOS. A.C.418. 01ymp.W.L 

en £9 ola (fxpovrou to ouxrypov koXdv/jkvov bvofuaros hra- 
yaryov Swdfiei ejrecnrda-aTOj r/croTjdeio'i rod prjfiaro?, cpyco 
£vfi(f)opcu9 awfKGTTOis €k6vtol9 7r€pi7r€<r€iv, kou 6jL<ryivr\v 
aSxrxfoo p£T<* avoids rj rvyrp irpocrXa&tiv. b v/iew, r)v €i55. 

5 fiovXcvrjcrOc, (fwXafzeade, kou ovk oarpeirh vofuevre noXem re 
rfjs /jueyiorr)? jjaaourOou fierpta 7rpoKaXovfievr)?, £vpLpuxypv$ 
yeviaOau eypvras rrjv v/ierepap avrcoi> vjroreXei?, teal dotieun]? 
al/pereco? TToXtfiov izipi kou aa-^aXeuxs fir/ ra yelpto <f)i\ov€i- 
tajaou' a>9 oiru>€9 rois fikv uroi? pjj eucovat, rots 8e Kpeurcoai 

lotcaXm irpocr^povroLLj irpos 5* rous rpaovs fierptoi euri, 
ttX&tt out opOourro. CKOTrevre ofo kou /ierourravroiyp r\p£>V) 6 
kou ivOv/xeurde ttoWclkis on ir€pi rrarpvbos fiovXevecrOe, -ffjv 

fXLOLS 7T€pt KOU cV /JUOV (5ovXr]V TVyOXkroOf T€ KOU fJLT] KCLTOpOto- 

cracrav ecrrewf. 

i.&rth ola errore typograph. ed. lips, et Gail. is] om. Q. <\>€prrm d. 
brayvy)} E. 3. €k6vtcis] om. Q. g. /9ovX*ve<r&u K. ftovkevctrOe prima 

manu C. dnik&friati* P. <bv\d£a<r$e R.e. 6. fi<r<ra<r$c g. 7. wrorcXcfc 

A.B.C.E.F.G.H.K.L.M.N.O.P.aV.b.c.d.e.f.g ; h.i.k. Haack. Poppo. Goell. Bekk. 
vulgo v7totc\tj. 9. a>s\ Ka\ o>s I. IO. rjaaovs] t<rovs O.P.e. iXdaro'ovs L. 

12. rjv A. 13. ftrj] om. C.e. 14. torai] lore I.d. lararcu yp. h. 

iireairao-aro noXkols t6 avrove iic6rras and was not the usual state of the allies 

ir*piir«rclv ovp<f>opcus, mulHs hoc conci- of Athens, but that to which they were 

liavit, causa fuit, ut volentes in calami- reduced, as in the case of Mytilene, 

tates inciderent Nam quum dicitur after an unsuccessful revolt. Compare 

eirunrcuraxrBai <f>$6vov, Ktvovvov, et alia, III. 50, 3. 

haud dubie dativus aliquis, ut iavry, 9. as, drives — opBotvro] Stobseus, 

vel alius, supplendus est. Thucydides p. 270. Kp€trroa-i legit, et els df rovs 

infinito ircptimmy utitur pro nomine, foo-ovs. Wass. 

ut omnes Graeci. Si eo omisso dixisset, 10. wpoa^ipovrai] '0/uXov<ri. Schol. 

rb aloxpbv iroXkoh incoir&o-aTO avfi- fierpioi] AUcuot. ScHOL. 

<j>opas, nemo, opinor, de enallage cogi- 12. Via. Scholefield on iEsch. £u- 

tasset. Duker. menid. 720. 

TrpoopwfUvois] Qavcp&s f3k*irovo , w. rjv fmas ntpt, k. r. X.] The construc- 

Schol. tion here is desperate, yet the sense 

I. f7raycDyov] 'ETrunraorucov. Schol. seems plain. " You are consulting 

7. vjroTcXeiffJ " Stipendiarii. Paying " about your country ; it is your one 

" a certain sum like the other allies, " and only country, and in this one 

" every year, as their portion of the " deliberation are involved both its 

" tribute levied by Athens." ix ovras " prosperity and its ruin." fuds ir*pt, 

rffv yrjv wroTeXi} would siffnify u vecti- because Melos was their all, and they 

" gales ;" that is, " having forfeited had not, like the Athenians, another 

" their land to Athens, and cultivating country to retire to, if that were lost. \ 

" it only as tenants, paying rent for it But fjv rvxovtrav tfarcu, instead of fjv 

" to the Athenians as to their land- tvx«v *<rrat, seems utterly inexplicable I 

" lords." This last was of course a by any rules of grammar, and I have I 

much worse condition than the former, followed Poppo in marking the passage ' 



808 0OTKTAIAOT 

MJBLOS. A.C.416. Olymp.&Ll. 

CXII. Kai oi pkv 'Adrjvcuoi, pj&ty&prfrcut Ik t£>v Xoyoav* 
ol 8e MrjXioi Kara cr^ay aurovs yevopjevoi, m e8o£at avrois 
Ateih.tt«tak vapawX^na kcu avriktyov, wreKplvcorro rode. 

2 over, the Mellane give « OlTTC oXXd 80KU TjpiV }} 02T€/) KOU TO ITpSfTOVy 
their final answer, «-,,•,.- ^ v • > » W ' ' \ 
firing to tnbmtt to " CO AVTJVaLOl' OUT €V OAtyCO XpOlKp 7T0A€WS S 

AtheM * u enraKoaia errj rjSrj olKOvpjivqs T7jv iXevOeplav 

" atfrnprjo-ofjueda, dXXa rrj re p*XP L rovSe avowry tvjq; « 
" rod Oeiov avrrjv kou rrj airo rtov avOpamcov kcu AcuceScu- 

3 u fjuovuov Tificopla irurreiovT^ ireipaaopjeOa trctfjEarOai. wpo- 

" KaXovfieOa 8e vpas <f>lXot pep elvcu, iroXepioi 8e prjSerepoir, io 
" kcu 4k rrj? yrj? rjptov avaxtoprjacu oirovhas iroirfaapjipow 
u curives BoKovatv erriTr/lkioi elvcu apxjxrrepoi?" CXIII. Oi 
ph; 8ff MrjXioi rocravra aireKplpcurro' oi 8e 'AOrjvcuot 8«a- 
Xvopevoi 17&7 €#c r&v Xoytov fyaxrav *\AAX' ofo povoi ye 
" airo tovtcop tS>v fiovXevpdrcw, a>s y\pjv SoKtcre, ra puev 15 
" peXXovra r&v bpcopevcov <ra<j)€OT€pa Kpivere, ra 5e d<jxzvT] 
" rep fiovXecrOcu coy yiyvop&va rf8rj OcatrOe, kcu AcuceScu- 
" poviois kcu rvyrj kcu eXwicri irXeurrov 8rj TrapafiefiXrj- 
u pivot kou 7rioT€v<ravT€9 irXucrrov kcu oxfxiXrjareirOe" 
CXIV. Kou oi ph> % A6r)vauov irpeafkis ape^prfa-ap is to 20 
orparevpar ol 8e orparrjyol avr&v, to? ovSev xnrfjKovov oi 

The Athenian! oom- Mr/XlOl, 7T/D09 TToXtpjOV €V0V? €Tpe7TOVTO KOU 8l€- 

4. ifiiv K. 5. & aBrjvtuoi] om.d. 9. iretpcur&fuBaK. 10. o*] om. Q. 
15, a7r6] €k h. 16. Kplvercu £.F. rd t* k. 17. jSouXecrAu] fiov\rv€(r6ai L 
et yp. h. $ov\({h(t6* P. BtacrQai K. 18. cXirftf e. 10. irXcumK P. 
32. eV^/iroyro A.B.F. eV/xWro E.G.K.P. Wass. Haack. Bekk. Poppo. GoeU. 

with obeli, although the MSS. hardly cfajka bib rb fiov\«r&u ovr»e c X «y ol- 

exhibit any variety of readings. coik, Ka6canp rh trapoVra icai ytyr6p*ra 

3. irapaTrkrjaia km arrckcyov] "The OemrBt. Schol. 

" same answer as they gave before in 17. «? ycyvd/bicya] 'Ope^Mya, mpyot- 

" the conference." Compare VII. 71, 7. paw. Schol. 

jrapcnrXipna frcmd^ccrap *ai tUpcurav 18. ira/MuSc/SXty/icVot] 'Einrpc^arrrc 

avro/. irapafMkm. Schol. i. e. " having risked 

5. Otfre cV oX/yy XP^ trd>c<»ff cttto- " most," or " staked most." 

KoTria] "Ort ?it; cm-axiaia MrjXos fj yrjaos 22. erpcirorn>] I do not see why the 

M> Acuccdai/iop/wv cXcv^cpax oucicr^eZ<ra, later editors should have all adopted 

v<rr<pov viro 'Ao^wiiW «rl dovXeif c£e- Wasse's correction rrpanom, resting 

irokiopKTjthj. Schol. as it does on the authority of so few 

16. ra tt <tya»5 t$ /3ovXt<r^<u] T^ dc MSS. The imperfect seems to me 



BTITPAWEB E. V. na— 115. 80S 

MELOa A. a 418. 0]ymp.9LL 

«* \6fJLevoL Kara TroXtts 7rept€T€Lvc(rap kvkXcd tovs 

form the blockade of f x & \ „ 

Melos. MrjXlOVf. KOU DOTtpOP (f)vXoLK7)V (T<f)&>P T€ OUTCOP2 

kou twp tjv/xfxdx<ov KaraXnrovrcs ol 'AOrjucuoi kou Kara yrjp 
kou tcara OdXouravw ap^xfopfjaap r$> irXciopi rod orparov. oi 
5 8e Xenrofiwoi Trapaptvovres broXwpKOvv to \wpiov. 

CXV. Kou 'Apyeiat Kara top ypbvov top axrrop iafia- 
\6vtcs & ttjp <P\iaxriav 9 kou XoxurOepre? wro re QXicuruov 

Reprisal* between the K( ji T &p otyerlfKBP (f)VydScOl>, 8c€(f>6dpr}<Tai> G>9 
Athenians end Lace- » v _ 9 ^ ^.^ 

oySorjKovra. koi 01 €k rqs YlvXov ' AOr/pcuan 



10 AoxeSou/ioploDP woXXtip Xtiav eXafiop* kou AokcScu/wpioi 81 
avro ras fiev <nrop8as ov8 ov a<f>€PT€S eiroXe/xovp airrdfc, 
itajpugap 8e ct w fiovXerai irapa axj>£p 'A&rjpcuavs Xrjtff- 
crOai. kou KopivOtoi aroXjEfirjaap I8ia>p tvp&p 8ca(f>opcop €P€Ka3 
toZs 'AfhjvaJuHS* ol & aXXoi HeXcTropprjo-ioi riovyaifiv. elXov* 

15 §€ kcu oi MrjXtoi t&p 'AOtjpcuodp rod 7r(ptT€L\icrfxaro9 to 
Kara rrjp ayopap TrpoafiaXovres pvkto?, kou ou/Spas re aire- 
ktopop kou eaepeyKafiepoi citop t€ kou ocra TrXeurra iSvpourro 
Xpr/crtfia apax<*>pr]<rapT€9 rjavxatpp' kou oi 'A&qptuQt afieivop 

I. ertixwcar jcvkXo) e. ir€pi€KVK\wrav *v#eXq» i. irpocKVKXaxrav jcv«eXq> d. 2. r« 
<nb£o» V.g. avrwv C. 3. KaraK€ur6pTts £. dBrjinuot Kara L.O.P. 4. Kai dve- 
YtapTjo-av Q. 5. Xtorl/icvoi] noXcLUOt L.O.P. \ur6pevoi E. irepipxvovTCs h. 
0. Kara. yp6vo» R. J. (bXiaaUov N.g. qykciaaiav E. \oy\urBcms P. re qykia- 
<*'»* B.C.E.F.G.H.L.N.O.P.V.c.d.e.g.h.i.k. Haack. Poppo. Goell. Bekk. vulgo 
T€ r&v <p>\uuria>v. 8. </>vyadan>lom. B.h. 10. iroXX^v] irokiv] A.B.E.F.R.V.c.g. 
XiWE. dt avro"] If avrot] A.B.V.h. diavroi F. 12. ircp\ oxf>&ph. dOrj- 
yaiWg. biacf>6pw» Bekk. 18. xph^H^ ^- Bekk. ut legendum esse viderat 
"Wassiu8 : Haack. Poppo, Goell. xpVI WTa L.Q. vulgo \pvt uia ' w ' 

better than the aorist, "they immedi- vala>v, Lacritus, p. 931. Reiske. — nana 

" ately began to turn themselves to <r<pa>v, " setting out from among the 

" war/' the idea not being that of any " Lacedaemonians." Compare nop' 17- 

one definite action, but rather of pre- pS>v, II. 41, 1. and the note there, 
parations for action, which necessarily 15. to koto, rijy ayopav] Hoc viz 

belong to more than a single point of potest intelligi de foro urbis Meliorum. 

time. Compare an exactly similar pas- Puto designari forum rerum venalium 

sage, II. 75, 1. KaBurrrj is vfkepov rov in munitionibus Atheniensium, et lo- 

arparbv, ko\ irpGrrov piv irepuoravpiiHrcv cum, ubi adservabatur frumentum, et 

avrovg k.t.\. alia ad usus militum, qui urbem ob- 

12. iraph oif>2>v — XipfiraAu] "Who- sidebant. Id indicant ea, qua? mox de 

" ever chooses among the Lacedaemo- frumento et aliis rebus a Meliis raptis 

" mans, may make reprisals on the dicit Thucydides. Dukbr. Compare 

" Athenians/' This is f what Demo- 1. 62, 1. III. 6, 2. 
sthenes calls fobofAtvuv triikw kot 9 'AOr)- 



804 eOTKTAIAOT 

MEL06. A. a 416. Otjmp.VL'L 

ttjp (pv\aKr}i> to eiretra TrapeaKtvafyvro. kou to Oepo? €T€~ 
Xevra. 

CXVI. Tov 8 hnyiyvopAvov yeifubvos AaxeScufiopuH 
/jueXXrjaairre? & ttjv 9 Apy€iap OTpareveiv, coy adrroTs to. &a- 

Mek» mnmden at fSoTTjpia UpOL Iv TO& OpiOl? OVK tytyvCTOy OV€- 5 



t^^tot^^Z XVPW*"' Ka " 9 Apy&bi Sua ttjv iiceuHw jicA- 

««•»*■. XtJCLP TG>V €V TfJ TToXtl TWOS U7TOT(nr7faaVT€9 

a tov9 pxv gvveXafiov, ol 5* avrov? kcu 8ie<f)vyov. kou ol M17- 

XtOL 7T€pl T0V9 CLVTOVS ypOVOVS dfiOlS Kaff €Tep6l> TC TOV 7T€/M- 

T€L\icrpjaros elXov twv 9 A0tjvoug>v 9 irapovrtov ov iroXAebv tcov 10 

3 <f>v\oK(ov. kou iXdovari? err par vols varepop 4k tG>p ' A(h)P&p 
aXXrj?, a>? Toaka iytyvero, fy rjpyt QiXoKparr)? 6 Arjfieov, 
kou Kara Kpdro? rjSrj TroXiopKOVfuevoi, yevofievrj? kcu 7rpoSoaias 
twos a(f> iowT&v, %vve)(G)prq<TOLV Toh 'A9r/pouois c&rr €K€ipov9 

4 mpl avrwv fiovXevaac. ol 8e airucruvav Mr/Xloov ocrovs r)fi&v- 15 
TU9 eXafiop, 7rou8a$ 8e kou yvpeukas rjpSpcnroSiaap. to Se 
Xfopiov avToi f $Krjarap,'f olttolkovs varepop mvTaxoaiaus 
Trtpfyavrts. 

4. apydcov d.i. 6. kcu ol dpycloi K. p. irtpl ov E. a&rts A.B.E.F.G.H. 

I.K.N.V. II. tVc r&v] avruv K. dBrjvaia>v I.K.R. 13. iroXvopKovperoi G. 
Kal yfvofianft L.O.P. 14. rtp6s] om. Q. •dOrjvaiois prjXioi &arc h. Sore E.F. 
G.H.K.L.O.V.g.h.i.k. Poppo. 15. of & dOrjvaloi ttjv tt6\iv (\6rne mrfmum* L 
16. rfvbpairodurarro L.O.P.k. 17. ficurcor B.G.L.N.P.g. correctus C. Haack. 

Poppo. 

I. r^v <f>v\aKT)v] Tffg MrjXov. ScHOL. froXX&p yew — eirl iroXv rrjs Oakaaxrrft 

9. tutff cT€p6v rt — clKov] i. e. crepov cirexovir&v. Goller. 

fjUpos tov n€ptT€i.xt(TfiaTos. Dictum est 13. iroXiopKov/iciwl Ol MtyXrat. Schol. 

Ut «rl fieya rt (acil. rov rtivovs) kot€- 14.*Ek€uwvs]Tovs AOrjpaiovr. ScHOL. 
o~€ur€, II. 76, 4. ubi vide. Adde 1. 50, 3. 



©OTKTAIAOT ETTrPASHS 
Z. 



I. rilOY S* airrov x €t H*» V0 * 'Afffivaun i&ovXovro av9i? fiel- 

-*- £ovi irapajcTKevf) tt)$ fiera liayyp-o^ kou T&vpvfieSowos 

em 1,iK€\iav wktvaavrts KaracrrptyacrOcu, el hvvaivro, c&rei- 

a.c.4i«.5. pot oi 7roWoi owes tou /xeyedovs rrjs irqaov 

Ohrmp. 91.1. \ « » / ~ \ '/I v «"d \ x f 

5 SICILY. K0U T(OV WOIKOVPT&V tov WAqvovs Kai tLAArj- 

Th* Athenians enter- y(ov ^ fiapfidpCOV, KOU OTl OV 7ToAA<5 Tiv\ WTO- 
tein the project of con- 

quarto* Sicily. Tho- &60T6/DO1/ TToXe/JLOP OWQpOVVTO f) TOP TTp6$ IIc- 

cydides givo! a aketch N / ^ \ ' > / \ / 

of the mignttode of A07rovw)<riov?. ZuceAia? yap mparAov? p*V2 

the Hand, eOTIV 6\koSi OV 7ToAA£ TUH eXaO'O'OV 7) OKTG) 



I. aurovl om. 
fjx&orros V. 



R. ol aBr)vaioi g. 2. tt}s] rjj i. ttjs re R. f. <r</>a>i/ e. evpij- 



3. irturirarres R.d.i. jearaorpc^ai Q. duvatro c. 47. 

5. to ,rAi}6\>* A.B.E.Rh. - — A - -a- — * '-- ^ Q *— L 



e. c. 47. 



7. wpoff rofo ircXorrowrjfrlovs h. 
9. <SX#eaooff Q. ZXcurovv 6kt& Meeortpos fffup&v d. 



8. ?OTt /X€V 



8. 2iK€\las yhp — ^pStv] The mea- 
surement in Roman miles of the cir- 
cumference of Sicily, copied by Strabo 
from some itinerary, gives the sum of 
587 miles. Posidoniu8 estimated it at 
4400 stadia. Cluverius says that he 
walked round the whole island at one 
steady and uniform pace, and that he 
made the circumference amount to 600 
miles ; but he observes, that from Mes- 
sina, alonff the east side of the island, 
and round on the south side as far as 
Agrigentum, the computation is made 
in Neapolitan miles, which are some- 
thing longer than the ancient Roman 
miles. £phoni8 (Strabo, VI. 2. p. 266.) 
computes the circumference in the 
same way as Thucydides, but he says 

THUCYDIDBS, VOL. II. 



that it was " a voyage of five days and 
" nights." There is no end to inaccu- 
racy and vagueness in the computation 
of distances, especially on water. The 
distance from Cowes harbour to Cal- 
shot castle, at the mouth of the South- 
ampton water, was always computed 
by the seamen who plied on the pas- 
sage, and by the inhabitants who nad 
it daily before their eyes, as being six 
miles. It is in reality, according to the 
Ordnance survey, barely four, reckon- 
ing from the inner part of the harbour. 
We need not wonder therefore at the 
different estimates of a voyage at once 
so long and so circuitous as that round 
the island of Sicily. 



306 



0OTKTAIAOT 



SICILY. A. C. 416. 6. Olymp. 9L 1. 

r)fiep<oi>, kou roaavrq ovaa kv eucoai oraSuov fuxXtara fierpco 
tt)9 daXdcrarjs Stelpyercu to p*j rpretpos oiaar II. fourth) 

h\ &d€ TO dpX<XLOl>, KOU TOCafk %dvt) &T\€ TO. ^VflWOLUTa. ITOL- 

Xcuotcltoi fjuev XiyovTox iv fiepei run T179 \(opa9 KvkX&it*? 
kou Aouorpvyoves ouajarcu, &v iyco ovre yivos €\<o €lireiv,$ 

and of the noes by oi!T€ VRoQtV 4ot}\0OV 7) O7T01 OOr€\(0pVja€W 
whom it had been , , x , • „ N , 

■DcoeanTetylnhabited; CLpK€lT<Q 0€ W 7T017JTCU9 T€ ZipHfTOA KOU €09 

^L^e BicanJan* * KaaT W ^V YVyWHTKCi 7T6/M OLVTCDV. ^liKCLVOi 
from Spain. ^ j^' OLVTOV? TTpCDTOL fyoivOVTOLl IvOlKUrdfXePOiy 

ws pip avrot (paon, kou irporepoL, Sia to airroyOoves etwu, 10 



cZkoox araditM F. euroo-urradtj* 



t6 pn] rofijj E.R o&ra] €uku ti. 



I. roa-avra B. tUwrt orabioie B.I.R.h. 
E.H.f. et yp. G. 2. Suipycrai] om. E. ...... . 

tl><u Demetrius Phaler. 72. 3. &fe] ^ B.I. P. fa A.C.E.6.H.K.L.O.V. 

e.h.k. 47. 48. Poppo. ?o> P-N. tffy c.d.f.g.L Haack. rwravradc Q. 5. X*- 

arpvyovcs F.Q.D. oIktjotoI K. o$t €^a>, omisso yivos, e. 6. c<r^XA>r 

E.f.k. Poppo. Goell. Bekk. anjXOop G. vulgo ttcnjXtfoi'. §] offr* e. oin| 

L.O.P. Ay *x**P r l a ' av ^* dv€x<x>pr}<Tav R. 7. re] om. L. 8. ira] om. e. 

ire* R. ytiw*** N.V. 9. wpog avroifs G. cyouajovpevoi A.B.F.H.N.Q.V. 
f. g. h. Poppo. taoucTjo-dpcvot yp. h. 10. *al cor pti> c. 48. ftta no avr.] 

&uxut6xPwcs E. 



I . Toaavrri ovaa — dtcipycrail " The 
" four principal stations of the dis- 
" tances across, in my trigonometrical 
" operations, by theodolite angles from 
" a base line on that part of the beach 
" near Messina called Mare Grosso, 
" are from Faro point to Scylla castle, 
" 6047 yards; from Ganzirt village to 
" Point Fezzo, 3971 yards; from Mes- 
" sina light-house to Point del Oreo, 
" 5427 yards ; and from Messina light- 
" house to the cathedral of Reggio, 
" 13,187 yards." Capt. Smyth's Sur- 
vey of Sicily, p. 108, 109. Reckoning 
the stadium of Thucydiaes at 575 feet, 
(see Col. Leake's Topogr. of Athens, 
p. 369,) twenty 6tadia are just 3833 
yards, an agreement with the truth m 
this instance much greater than could 
have been expected. The reasoning 
implied in the words iwovn; ov\ra is 
very much in the style of the geo- 
graphy of Herodotus. The notion is, 
that 80 large an island ought to have 
been in the midst of a wide sea, pro- 
portioned to its own magnitude; and 
not to have been so close upon the 



coast, as to seem a sort of appendage 
to the main land. These ideas of the 
fitness and correspondence of things to 
one another in geography may be seen 
in Herodotus' opinion as to the Da- 
nube and the Nile holding a course 
exactly parallel to each other, and as to 
the valley of the Nile having been once 
a gulf running in from the Mediter- 
ranean, exactly parallel to the Arabian 
gulf, which ran in northwards from the 
Erythraean sea. For the construction 
€vu€Tp<p — diftpytrcu, may be compared 
IV. 113, 2. arreiKrifAfUpov €v uup y 
l<r6p$ f and the note on that passage. 
But t6 pi) rfnctpos ofcra instead of r& 
/i^ rfrrctpos thai (compare III. 1,2. clpyov 
t6 ujj irpot(i6vras — Kaxovpyttv) seems 
to snew a confusion between the infini- 
tive and the participle scarcely to be 
defended by tne other passages quoted 
by Poppo as instances of the same 
thinff. (Prolegomen. I. p. 150. Thu- 
cyd. V. J, 2. IV. 63, 1.) For would H 
be gooa Greek to sav, duipytrm fir) 
yjntipos ovcra t " is divided so as not to 
" be main land ?" 



ETITPA*H2 Z. VI. a. 



807 



SICILY. A. G. 410.0. Olymp. 91. 1. 

gx Ser/ aXrjOeca tvpuTKeraiSlfi'qpes owes kcu otto row lucavov 
7rorafwv rov h> 'l&rjpiq. thro liiyvcov dpaorairre?. kcu air 
cwTtov Sucawa Tore rj vrjaos eicaAetro, 7rp6repop Tpivoucpla 
KoAov/xeirrf oIkoxxtl 81 en kcu vvv ra irpos iarwepav rrjv 2ace- 



I. rj] om - d. Km] om. G.L.O.P.d.i.k. 47. rov] om. L. norapov arucavov K. 
2. toOJ om. d.i. XtyiW K. 3. iror* R. to irpoYtpoy g. Tpivatda O.d. 

rpiPOKapia E. rpiKayyia Q. rpiKavia 48. 4. r^v <rtKc\ia» A.B.C.E.F.G.H.K. 

L.N.O.P.R.V.c.d.ei.g.h. 47. 48. Poppo. Goell. Bekk. ceteri rip (rtxfXuw. 



1. aw &c 1} aXq&ta cvpuricmu] "The 
" positiveness with which Thucydides 
" pronounces * this is ascertained a 
" ' truth/ in the mouth of such a man, 
" gives great weight to the traditions 
" of western Europe : it can only have 
" been those of Liguria or Hispania 
" that he admitted as decisive." Nie- 
bnhr, Rom. Hist. vol. I. p. 166. Eng. 
Trans. Yet Niebuhr goes on to sav, 
that "where the supposed colony is 
" without any similar tradition, the 
" opinion of the people that claim to 
" have given birth to it can scarcely 
" be taken as evidence \ vanity in sucn 
" matters is very apt to give a bias." 
There is a vanity however to be taken 
into the account on both sides ; for the 
colony would be anxious to deny their 
parentage, in order to claim the glory 
of being Autochthones. It should be 
remembered too that the Iberians kept 
written records of events, a much 
higher authority than mere oral tradi- 
tion. (Strabo, III. 1. p. 139.) Philis- 
tus (Diodor. Sic. V. p. 289. ed. Rho- 
dom.) and Ephorus (Strabo, VI. 2. 
p. 270.) agree with Thucydides in re- 
presenting the Iberians as the earliest 
colonists of Sicily. Nor does there 
appear the least internal improbability 
in the statement. 

and row Suewov norafwv] According 
to some writers this is the Sicoris, now 
the Segre, the river on whose banks 
Ceeear carried on his operations against 
Afraniu8 and Petreius. Others sup- 
pose it to be the Xucar. (See Goner's 
note.) Both are mere guesses, as Nie- 
buhr rightly judges of the first of 
them. (Rom. Hist. vol. I. note, p. 492. 
Eng. Translat.) The " river Sicanus" 
was probably merely the " river of the 
" Sicanians, as the " Iberue" was the 
" river of the Iberians/' and the " In- 
"dus" the "river of the Indians." 



Whether there be any connexion be- 
tween the names Sicanus, Sicoris, Su- 
cro, and even Siculus, may be a tempt- 
ing field for conjecture, out we have 
no means of obtaining any certain 
knowledge, any more than of toe mean- 
ing of tne words themselves. Thus 
much is probable, that the Sicanus, 
which Thucydides mentions as a well 
known river, tov 2i«cayov Trorafwv, rov 
(v y I0ripu}, was a river running di- 
rectly into the Mediterranean, rather 
than a mere tributary or feeder of an- 
other river, like the Sicoris. We could 
identify it, if we could ascertain the 
furthest point westward to which the 
Ligyans or Ligurians had ever extended 
themselves. Niebuhr thinks that they 
never crossed the Pyrenees, and that 
the Sicanus of Thucydides must be 
sought for between those mountains 
and the Rhone. (Vol. I. p. 162. Eng. 
Translat.) But Scylax, while he de- 
scribes the Iberians and Ligyans as 
living intermixed with each other within 
these limits, still makes the Pyrenees the 
limit of what he calls Iberia ; whereas 
Strabo says (III. 4. p. 166.) that the 
whole country westward of the Rhone 
was anciently called Iberia. This would 
seem to shew a gradual driving back 
westward of the Iberian race by the 
Ligyans; nor is it possible to prove 
that the latter never obtained tempo* 
rary possession at least of some of the 
country south of the Pyrenees. And 
the further to the southward that we 
can place the Sicanians, the more pro- 
bable becomes their migration to Sicily ; 
because if they were near to any of tne 
Phoenician establishments on the Ibe- 
rian coast, they would be more likely 
to have gained some information about 
that island, than if their country had 
been at the bottom of the gulf of 
Lyons. 

X 2 



308 0OYKTAIAOT 

SICILY. A. C. 419. 5. Olymp. 91. 1. 

3 2. A remnant of the \tap m 'iAlOU $€ aXuTKOpjlvOV TCOvTpGKDV TW€9 
Trojans, after the fell , N , % 

of Troy. Oia(pvyOVT€? A.ycUQV$ TTAOIOIS atylKVOVVTOX TTpOS 

tt]v ^uc€\icu/ 9 kou opopot rot? *2ucovoi9 oucqacurres gypnraures 
/i€^ v EAi;/xot iK\rj0r}<rav, TroAcw & airr(ov*JZpv£ re Kou'j&yeara. 

3. Some Greeks of Trpoa^VVCpKYjaaV Sc aUT0L9 KOU <PcDK6COV TtP&S 

the armament of Aga- A , Nm , t , A Q , 

T(ov otto ipota? rare xeifuovi €$• Aipvrjv irpto- 



4 tov, eirura cV St/ecA/ap air avrrjs KaTevtyOevres. 2*#ccAoi 
itiy.^ 6 8iceb ' *"" & % 'IraXia? (ivravOa yap Akovv) bU&qaav 
cV 2t#ceAuzj/, fevyome? "OwiKa?, ths puev cIkos kou Xeyerou, 
hri ax^itov, rqpr)<ravr€$ tov iropOpov kcltuovtos tov dvcftov, 10 
rdxa ai> 5c kou aAAa>9 7ra>9 iowXtvo-aprtt. eloi 5c kou vvv 
in kv tq 'IraAca 2t#ccAo/, *eal 97 X®/** ^^ 'IraAou fiacriAeco? 
Twos 2ik€A<5i/, rovvopa tovto c^oiro?, o&rm 'IraAia «ra>- 
vopAxrOrj. iXOovres 8e cV n7i> ^uceXiav arparos woAw, row 
re ^ucavow Kparovvre? P&X0 ^avearetXeurf' wpos to. fuearjp,- 15 

4. iXvfioi E. frcJXtr A.B.E.F.H.K.Q.C. ^ a*roV] om. K. o?y*<rra B.N.V. 
et correctus A. Sycora E. 5. Trpo^vwoKicrav I. 6. t6tc] om. L.O.P. 48. 

XeipSxrw L. wp«Ta e. 7. cniceXot 8c c£ C.E.F.G.H.K.L.O.V.c.d.h.i.k. Poppo. 
vulgo et Bekk. o-uecXoi 8* c£. 9. oVciea? B.N.h. Bekk. Goell. farjKas A. V. 

" II. Ocl " 



kovs K. vulgo dVticow. 11. 8c] om. pr. A. ante fa> ponit recens A. 12. en] 

om. R. t^] om. L. ha\u>v d.i. 13. <TMccX©wA.B.E.F.H.L.N.O.V.c.g. 

Haack. Poppo. Goell. Bekk. o-uccXoC G.I.P. Q.d.e.i.k. 47 . 48. apKobvv ovxcXoO f. 



<rt*cXoi/ C. vulgo apKajbwv, tovto cyovtos] tov Tpcxovros P. ovrw E.F.H.R.c.g. 
Irakla] om. di. 15. avcVrrrtXay Bekk. 2. Goell. 2. Libri omnes cktVotciW. 

4.*By«rro] Vide Salinamum, p. 78. b. words as- cho6s. What the improba- 

Wabs. bility of the statement in the text is, 

10. KanoVro* tov avepov] Dionysius, I cannot understand. Spartacus pro- 
in describing this passage of the Sike- posed to carry all his army over to 
liana, uses the words <f>vka£currcs tea- Sicily in the same manner ; and Cicero 
ribVra tov povv. (Antioq. Rom. I. 22.) ascribes it only to the active and able 
Duker understands botn expressions to measures taken by Crassus, that the 
mean, "a wind and a current setting plan was not carried into execution. 
" in the direction in which you are sail- " Illud audivimus, M. Crassi virtute 
"ing;" i.e. favourable. Perhaps, how- " consilioque factum, ne ratibus con- 
ever, thev mean more simply " setting " junctis treto fugitivi ad Messanam 
" dewn tne straits ;" i. e. from north to " transire possent." Venin. V. 2. 
south, as the current was commonly For all that can be said respecting 
said to run down from the Tyrrhenian the Sikelians, their migration from 
sea into the Sicilian, as if the former Italy to Sicily, and their alleged con- 
were on a higher level than the latter, querors, the Opicans or Ausonians, the 
See Strabo, I. p. 55. Dobree ridicules reader is referred to Niebuhr's Rom. 
the notion of a great number of people History, ch. 1 — 4. p. 6 — 89. Eng. Trans- 
crossing the straits on rafts, and, lation. 

strange to sav, proposes to correct the 15. t«*'oT«Xai»t] This conjecture of 

the text of Thucydides by omitting the Bekker's is confirmed by Isocrates, 



ETITPA4>H2 Z. VI. 2, 3. 809 

SICILY. A. G. 416.5. Olymp. 91. 1. 

fipwa kol ecrrrepia airr}?, kcu avri 2i*<mW ^uaeXiav rr]v 
vfjaov e7roiTjaav KaXeurdai, kcu ra Kparurra rrjs yrj? drajcrai/ 
eXpvres, hrei Hieftyaeor, erq iyyvs rpuxxocruL wph "EWr)vas 
€9 *2uc€\lap f\0€tv' en 8e k<u vvv ra pecra kcu ra 71700? 

5 5. The Pbttni- PoppCU/ TT]S vfjCTOV V^OVGIV. CpKOVV &€ KCU <I>o/- 5 
VUC€S 7T6/CH TTOXTaif fl€P TTjV ^LKtXlCLV OLKp<X$ T€ 

em rfj OaXaxrarj anoXafJovres kcu ra hrtKeifxeva vrfaiSia 
ifmopias ZvtKtv rr}? irplos row ^uceXovf cWft) Se ol "EA- 
Xr)V€? woXXdi Kara OaXcurcrav enreowAcoi/, €KXnr6vT€s ra 

\o7rXeuo, Morvrjt/ koll 2oAoejra kcu Tldvopfwv cyyus* r£>v 'EAu- 
fjucov ijvvoiKuravres ivefiovro, j^vp.yua\ia re ttUtvvoi rfj rwv 
*EXvfxa>v 9 kcu ori kvrtvOev iXaxurrov ttXovv KapyrjB&v 2wce- 
A/a? anrtyti. fidpfiapoi fiev ovv roaolSe ^uceXlav /cat ovrcos 
cotcrjaav. 

15 III. 'EAAiyj/aw tie Trpurroi XaA#ci5^9 ££ EujSo/a? wAewai/- 
T6f fiera QovKXeovs oIkiotov Na£oj> cdKitrav, kcu ' kiroXX&vos 

I. auccXiq rp j^<r» Q. 2. rrjs yfjs] om. d.i. 3. en-tid^ L. eircl oc A. 

en H. irpivl n\rjv A.K. 4. to irpbs fioppav rrjs vt)<t<tov d. 5. *cal] om. V. 
6. iuv] om. N. V. Acpa Q. 7. rtf] om. G.L.O.P.d.i.k. 47. #0X017017* P. 

jcaraXa/Sdiref L. avaXa/SoiTfff yp. i. 8. «W*a P.Q.R. rrjs o-ixrX. Q. rrret K. 

9. eireowAf ov f. Haack. Bekk. vulgo cn-cto-cVXtoi'. ocXcm-oWer G.K.47. to 
irXota d. cum Valla. 10. fuyrirjv d.i. /3orvr;vh. o-cXdcin-a d.i. cXvfu»i>] eX- 
Xipwy K.d.i. cXv/i&vE. II. avvoiKicravrfs C.F.b.ck. <rvvoucrjcravT(s A.B.F.G.R. 
C.d.f.g. f wo*#^o-avres H.I.K.L.N.O.V. 47. 48. 12. (vravOa d. 13. dwc^i] 

om. K. icai ovrcos Tom. G. ot/ra>r]wg. 14. <5*«rov G.d. 47. 15. irpSrrop 
F.H.K.L.N.O.P.R.V.b.c.d.e.f.h.i.k. 47. 48. Poppo. jcaXYifcir K. 16. 01V 

arov d. <j>Kt<rav H.N.V.d. Portus. Haack. Poppo. Goell. Bekk. vulgo &Kti<rca>. 

Panathenaic. p. 241. d. row papPapovs directly from Phoenicia, like the Phoe- 

av(OT€tXav <nro rrjs Oa\d<To-qs, ana by nician settlements in Sicily. But even 

Strabo, IV. 1, 5. p. 180. where, speak- before the time of Xerxes the Cartha- 

ing of Sextius, the founder of Aquas ginians must have been looked up to 

JSextiae, or Aix, in Provence, he says, as the main stay of all the Phoenician 

jral ck t^s napaXlas av€ ot«X* tovs /9op- settlements of western Europe, owing 

pdpovs. I have therefore admitted it to the gradual decay and final subju- 

into the text, as dircorctXay seems hardly gation of Tyre itself under the Per- 

to bear a meaning suited to the pre- 6ians. See Herodot. I.166, 3. VII.158,2. 

sent passage. Polybius, III. 22. 23, &c. 

5. $oiWcr] The Phoenicians of Tyre 16. 'A7r<JXXo)voff op^irycVov] De hoc 

or its neighbourhood, and not the Car- cognomine Apollinis etiam legi debent, 

thaginians; although these last after- qua? Spanhemius adnotavit ad Calli- 

wards obtained dominion over all the mach. Hvmn. in A poll. v. 57. Duk. 

settlements of their race, both in The epitnet dpxrjy^Trjs, or apxayeras, 

Africa, and in Spain and Sicily. Gades as the Dorians wrote the word, was 

and Utica were both colonies planted given to Apollo, because the Chal- 



810 ©OTKTAIAOT 

SICILY. A.C. 418. 5. (Njmpi 91. L 

The «r«mi Greek set. apyrjyerov {icophv, oarer vvv tjko rip wo- 
^Tnaxos, Xem 4otiv, iSptxravro, 4(f) $, OTOV 4k 2t*€- 

2 founded about 734 RC. ^fa €(O po\ irXktiXTl, Wp&TOV OuOWTL StS/Ml- 

2. SYRACUSE, KOVCTOL? 84 TOV 4\Op&VOV €TOV$ 'A/^W T&V 
about 733 B.C. 'H/DOkAcC&Si/ €#C KoplvOoV $Kl(r€ 9 2t*eAoU? c£c-5 

Actoro irpSrrov 4k rrj? vrjcov, 4v j; vvv omen 7T€pucXv^ofi€inj 
if iroXts r) 4vt6$ 4otlV varepov 8e XP°v<p * a * V *&* irpoarrei- 

3 3. leontini,